A lot of people believe in ghosts, spirits, life after death … and a lot of people don’t.  For those who don’t , not sure why you are here but welcome!  For those who do believe, here are a few signs to help you know when someone of the netherworld (better known as “the other side”) is nearby.  For the non-believers, you believe whatever you want about them.  The fact is, our beliefs change nothing but our actions and reactions to these matters.  In the end, it is what it is. If I’m wrong with my beliefs … well, then I’m wrong.  No harm done.  But if I’m right, well now we’ve got something to talk about!

So, here are a few signs to give you a clue that maybe someone’s around who isn’t in their physical body anymore because they’ve passed on into their spirit body (I really hate calling them “dead” people).

1.  You get a sudden “feeling” you aren’t alone.  The fact is, we are beings of energy and energy can detect other energy.  When you get a sudden “feeling” about something, you are tapping into another’s energy field!

2.  A sudden drop in temperature with no logical explanation. You are in a room that’s comfortably warm, and then suddenly it’s not.  No one really knows why there is a drop in temperature when spirits are around.  It doesn’t always happen.  Mediums can give readings without this phenomena occurring.  My theory on that is that the spirit the medium is communicating with is not actually there in the room, the medium is working on another plane and pulling the communications into this one.   Some think that a spirit entity has to draw on energy to manifest into our physical world.  But I’m wondering if it might be something else causing the flux in energy that occurs when spirit activity is strong.  Our spiritual form is energy that is not bogged down with the lower vibration (slower energy) of physical matter (our bodies).  Our spiritual form is energy at a higher rate of movement (which is why we can’t see them…the faster something moves, the least capable we are of seeing it).  If an energy form is nearby that is moving at such a high rate of speed, would it not draw lower forms of energy to it?  Heat for example.  Just a theory but sounds logical to me!

3.  A cold spot in a room that isn’t anywhere near a window, door or other opening and cannot be explained away because a fan is nearby or whatever.  The cold spot is concentrated and usually has warm air around it.  I’m not sure why entities create cold spots instead of temperature drops in the entire area but it happens.  It might be that they are concentrating their energy, keeping it close.  I think it’s possible when they are in this “tight” form of energy, that’s when orbs can be caught on film.  Lots of people like to dismiss orbs as having nothing to do with spirits but, again, this is an area that cannot be definitely defined (not yet anyway) so it’s all a matter of faith and belief.

4. The little hairs on the back of your neck seem to stand on end.  All the nerves in the body pass through the spine and the most sensitive area along the spine is the neck, where all the nerves come together going to and coming from the brain.  Our ethereal body is connected to our physical body and the physical reactions we get concerning spiritual matters is coming from the ethereal body (which is where our soul presides).

5.  Goosebumps break out on your arms for no apparent reason.  This goes along with the above result.

6.  Light bulbs blow often.  Haunted houses go through a lot of light bulbs!  I think it’s the energy draw that the spirits create and it simply overpowers the fragile structure of the light bulb’s light mechanism.  The least little power flux can blow a light bulb.

7.  Electrical stuff goes haywire. For the same reasons as the light bulbs blowing.  Energy affects energy and active spirits really cause a great stir in the energy field.

8.  Your dog starts following something around the room with its eyes.  It might even growl low in its throat or start whining.  Their eyes and ears can see and detect things that our eyes and ears cannot.

9.  Your cat  scatters for cover, hunches its back, hisses at nothing, growls low in its throat.  Cats are in the same category as dogs though they are a lot more skittish about it.

10.  You hear a knock or several.  Knocking seems to be a relatively common form of communication with spirits.  They are, after all, trying to get your attention!

11.  You think you hear someone call your name.  If a spirit concentrates on us, eventually we’ll pick it up if we are in a quiet, receptive frame of mind.

12.  A sudden smell assaults your nose…good or bad.  Now on this one, I have no clue why we can detect odors.  But it is a common occurrence.  Often, if the spirit is a negative one, the smell is bad.  The good smells are usually smells that you associate with the spirit.  For instance, let’s say one of your loved ones who has passed on used to smoke Cherry tobacco in his pipe, if he were around, you might get the smell of cherry tobacco.

There are other things that might occur but these are the most common.  If you know of any, share them!  Have you experienced any of these?  It’s all pretty fascinating, really.  I love it that death isn’t the end and that communication can still occur with loved ones who have passed on.  What a mysterious world we live in.  Blessings to all and Peace out!

And now I’ll include a shameless plug for my books! (smile) I put it here at the end so you don’t have to bother with it if you don’t want to!! I’ve published five books so far. All of them are fictional but contain information I’ve learned over the years. I drew from my own experiences in some instances and use the knowledge I’ve gained to help my characters deal with spirit activity. The first four books are a series though all are stand-alone stories. They are about a medium and her interactions with ghosts. The fifth book…No Matter What is based on the concept of reincarnation and how past life actions can affect current life situations! One word of warning…the characters believe in God and thus that Infinite Intelligence factors quite heavily in the scheme of things. Some people don’t believe God has a place in paranormal “horror” stories. Well, not so with these books. Peace!

64033_327215633993497_2023270865_nHidden Voices (1562x2500)Vanquishing Ghosts (Amazon)Rosemary's Ghosts (angel) 10-19-13No Matter What (9-17-12)

1,832 Comments

  1. Philip LZ Smith

    Great piece, love your insight into a subject so many know so little about. Keep up the good work D

    Reply
      • Abdullah

        Hey! dear can u tell me wht its really called (dija-vu) i think what i see in my dream come’s true the next day or a day after tomorrow and i know i have some poswer inside me what i say to people that happens like i said to my friends abt the cricket match i said he will be bowled by a spinner name herath or senaneyake (sri lanka vs india) as i also said india will lose by 100+ runs and that happened i dont know how it happens but its really Cool 🙂 help me tell me more abt this
        THNKU 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          You obviously are quit psychic and are making premonitions! I used to have dreams that came true but not anymore! I say enjoy this ability and don’t fight it or question it. Just let it be!! Blessings!

          Reply
          • tushar

            hi mam my problem is i see nightmares and in nightmare i face same problem, i see the ghost hide in dark room, in dark stairs and in public toilet when i entered those place i feel alone there myself and see he is come to close me and the same time my body does numb. I start screaming in fear and i start pray to god then after a while my body tern in normal. This problem has always been with me. please suggest me proper solution.

          • tyra

            hello deborah ma’am my name is tyra i am 14 years old and i have experienced some really unusual things well some years back i think in ’09 my grandmother died she was then cremated and soooo we have her ashes with us in the house and every since 2013 i heard my name being called i will ask my parents or sister but it were never them and i hate going in my mom and dad’s room it is the most scariest place ever i don’t know why but i hate it back there i asked my sister a day ago and why doesn’t she go back there and she said “Tyra i am scared to go back there, i don’t like it back there” i asked her why and she shook her head and changed the subject and about 2 or 3 months ago i were leaning over the tub fixing to take a shower and of course you gotta make your water perfecto’ sooo i then felt like the room got colder and we don’t have central air we don’t air conditioning in the bathroom it was warm that day and i slowly turned around and saw a black figure leaning over me and i dropped to the floor and i couldn’t scream i couldn’t move for a minute i was all of a sudden froze i was so scared and i jut snapped out of it the next day i told my mom and she didn’t believe me so i kept it to myself and july my parents got married okay so every since last month someone has been moving their dolls that were on the cake and for some reason i somehow felt and knew inside that it was a ghost i started to tell myself no it might just be my dad but my mom were blaming me and i didn’t do it she doesn’t believe it is my mema (my grandma) well but deep down i know it i her but i am scared because what if it isn’t her and just something i picked up because it is annoying me getting me in trouble and scaring me in class and if i get really upset i get quiet my friends say i just sit there and i stare at lights in the classroom if the lights are off i then look down for a while i told them don’t understand then they say i look possessed but i am not but they say i look really creepy i have somehow done this every since 8th grade i’m not sure what i going on but sometime i also feel as if i cant breathe i wake up in the middle of the night with this please give me advice have tried to get a video camera to tape my life and how this thing affects it but i can’t afford it please oh please give me advice this thing is driving me insane

          • deborahjhughes

            Hello Tyra! Nice name by the way. I am so sorry for your troubles. I want you to keep this in mind…nothing bad has really happened to you. You have not been hurt and nothing has been damaged. Yes, you’ve been scared and I understand that. The spirit world can be scary to those of us who don’t understand what is going on and WHO is causing the disturbance. BUT, though a lot of time has passed, nothing WORSE has happened. Nothing worse will happen because the entity is not evil. You are at the age when we are most open to the spirit world. So, given that, “they” are attracted to you. Since you SENSE them and it frightens you, that is why you get “bad feelings”. NOT because they are bad but because you are scared. So, here’s a way to keep yourself safe so you are not scared. Imagine within you a light. See this light glowing bright in your mind’s eye. Just imagine it. See it grow bigger until it fills your body. You needn’t take a lot of time getting this image perfect in your mind. Just quickly imagine it. Now, I want you to understand that the light you are “imagining” is actually your own spiritual energy! It is VERY POWERFUL. Truly. Since we are each and every one of us spiritual beings, our energy is as strong as any other! When you focus on it, that makes it stronger. There is nothing from spirit that can harm you when you are focusing on your own spiritual power. So, when you feel frightened, quickly imagine your light flaring up, filling you and glowing around you. This keeps “them” out of your space. BUT, you have nothing to fear. The dark entity that got too close was not “friendly” but it wasn’t out to harm you either. Should it happen again, brighten your personal light and then imagine tossing a glow of light around the dark energy. They will retreat quickly and not bother you again. You are NOT possessed. You are just worried and now you need not be worried. As time goes on, you will stop experiencing these disturbing feelings for you’ll be passing through that vulnerable age. Blessings to you!! Sending lots of loving energy and protective light!

  2. Carole Cameron-johnesse

    This is a fascinating subject Deb–you seem to be well informed and I enjoy your thoughtful posts. I often have feelings of another aura present–usually either my mom or my husband both of whom have passed. I have never felt the cold thing–on the contrary–I normally get a warm feeling that is very pleasant and sometimes I get thoughts that seem to come from nowhere. This usually happens when I am going through a rough spot in life and need some guidance. Keep up the good work!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I believe our loved ones who shower us with their love from the spirit side can do so with warmth!! I usually associate the cold spots and drops in temperature to be coming from a spirit who is having difficulties of some sort. Maybe their death was horrific or sudden or they have unfinished business … whatever. It’s a totally different situation from a loved one coming to share a loving moment with you. Sounds like you have some wonderful caring, loving angels keeping an eye on you! We all do but you are aware of them and that’s awesome. Blessings!

      Reply
  3. S. G. Bon

    I’ve experienced the “smell” thing — it’s never been bad — more like cologne. My husband and I purchased an antique armoire years ago. Many things began occurring in the room — this was one of them. I associated these “happenings” with the actual piece of furniture. I am a psychiatric nurse and worked for years in a very old institution — late 1800s…and witnessed many things during my run as a night nurse there. Lots of knocking, for sure! Nothing negative as I always made sure I asked for protection each night I was at work!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      How interesting! I totally believe that furniture absorbs the energy of people who interacted with it. These types of instances are nothing to be afraid of. Sounds like you could tell us some really interesting stories!! So glad your experiences weren’t negative but then you did the right thing by asking for protection. Thanks for sharing! Blessings.

      Reply
      • S. G. Bon

        I had never heard of such a thing as furntire being “haunted” but came to that conclusion. The armoire would make loud cracking noises that you could hear from other parts of the house. This went on for the better part of a year. I was the only one who noticed at first but then one night my husband and I were watching television on the first floor (armoire on 2nd floor) and this piece cracked so loud my husband paused and said, “What was that?” My response was something along the lines of “is this the first time you’ve noticed this?” Most of the stuff seemed to happen when I was alone in the room: the smell of men’s cologne, the sensation that someone had just seated themselves on the end of the bed while I was laying there reading a book, the sound of raspy breathing coming from two different points in the room…etc. These things happened for a long period after we bought the furniture but stopped a long time ago.

        Reply
      • Alexandra

        I came across your blog and started reading. Very interesting and I love it!(: I’m 17 and am cold all the time and it’s not something paranormal. It can be 90 degrees out and I will still be cold, but I wear a jacket all the time, but I have experienced cold spots, feeling that someone is near. I still don’t know how you know someone is watching you. I’m not afraid of whoever is floating around. I will feel my face get really cold as if someone is touching it. I would be sitting on the floor with my dog and suddenly my dog’s head turns as if it’s watching someone walk by. I just don’t understand why the cold spots have to be right next to me and sometimes when I try to sleep it feels as if someone has their face in my face so I pull the covers over my head and sleep that way. I will sometimes say out loud “I’m sick of being cold” and I will move away from the cold spot. This has been happening for quite a while now. Then my grandma passed away in the month of September after a long battle in the hospital bed for almost a year. My dad and my aunt lost faith in God and my aunt would panic because she thought that her mom would be in a dark box by herself. (Casket)
        I knew that she was at peace with God and I would try to tell them that, but they struggled with the concept. My mom has had some encounters with grandma. Like all the apps disappearing on the iPhone except a picture of my grandma, my mom walking past our dinning room and a picture of my grandma falling onto the ground from across the room. I know my mom didn’t have enough force to make that picture drop. It was my grandma telling my mom and I that she is in a good place. After those instances I never felt her again. I know she’s watching over my aunt, but I’m still curious who walks around and why I’m the only one feeling cold spots and no one has died and there is nothing wrong with house. So I’m just curious and sometimes the cold spot feels wet or misty.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi, Alexandra! I love that name by the way. My daughter’s middle name is Alexandra. Her first name, Carrie, is after my dear Nana. I too feel my grandmother around once in a while…especially when I am thinking about her. I think we draw loved ones who have passed over very near to us spiritually when we are focused on their memories! Aside from the fact that being cold can be a sign of poor circulation, it might also be another sign in your case. Maybe your energy is being drawn from you by the spirits who are close, hoping to get your attention. When our energy is revved up, we are warm, hot! When our energy is being drawn from us…we are cold! If you have a feeling that someone is near, then someone from spirit is probably near. But it isn’t anyone to be afraid of…you are not in any way being harmed. It’s only natural to feel uncomfortable to have something you can’t see nearby! When you feel this happening, pray for protection, ask the angels to keep you safe if you believe in angels, ask God to surround you with loving energy and you will have it! Make it clear you only want to communicate if the spirit has your highest GOOD in mind and then ask it (the spirit) what it wants to tell you. Wait patiently and quietly and see what comes to mind. Maybe nothing will and if that’s the case don’t get too frustrated! Our Ego is a very hard barrier for the spirit world to crack. We were all born with this barrier in tact to help us operate in the physical world but breaching that barrier in order to see “the other side” is hard to do. Even when the desire is very strong to do so! If good thoughts do come to mind, though, then pay attention. Maybe you are getting a message. But know this…if the message makes you feel uncomfortable or bad or scared or anything else negative…do not trust it. Loving spirits do not tell you things to frighten you. Their messages are positive and uplifting and good. Always. Our Egos tend to be negative and it could be your own worried thoughts that are giving you the bad message! If it is good and startling (especially if you are startled by the message…that is always a great sign of an authentic message!), then you should trust it! If you can ever find a medium to see, you should do so. Do you have a Spiritualist Church in your area? You can Google that too. The Spiritualist Church has certified mediums as pastors and I would trust them before going to a medium that you can’t get a personal recommendation to. As in all things, there are good and bad mediums or psychics. All my readings done by members of the Spiritualist Church have been wonderful, positive and loving! It sounds to me like you are very intuitive so the Spiritualist Church might be a good fit for you. You don’t have to be a member to attend so don’t worry about that and they are always glad to have visitors to their services,nothing special required, just an open mind. Sending you warm blessings and good vibrations! Let me know how it goes, okay?

          Reply
  4. Julie

    Did you realise that the reason light bulbs go and electrical items crash can be due to living human energy and not that of ‘ghosts’? If we are too ‘open’ our natural energies can blow electrics. At one time I was banned from switching the lights on because I was costing us way too much in new bulbs 🙂
    Also I’ve always found that cats were more receptive to spiritual presences than dogs. Maybe that’s where the idea of witch’s familiars came from.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I did realize this but I think that is another whole subject to ponder!! My own conclusion on cats not being so sensitive is because the haunted house I lived in terrorized my dogs but the cats weren’t all that affected. Other places I’ve been that are known to be haunted, the cats are aware and skittish but sometimes they are also unaffected. I think it just doesn’t bother them as much as it does a dog. A lot of cats just take it all in stride. Maybe that’s why they make the best companions for people who are open to spirit!! Also, people who are generally open to the spirit world certainly have the ability to increase their energy (vibration) and this attracts spirits but also messes with electricity. Adolescents especially with their fluctuating hormones are usually involved in houses where poltergeist activity is occurring. All that energy causes quite a ruckus! It’s all pretty fascinating stuff and there are just so many angles for which to approach these subjects. Thanks for your comments!! By the way…I can’t seem to wear watches. They just stop working after wearing them a short time. It’s very frustrating because I like to keep track of time. On the cats issue…maybe I should have said that dogs are more disturbed by spiritual presences than cats. I wonder why?

      Reply
  5. Serena Dracis, Author

    When I worked at the Zoo, the ghost of a bear keeper was present. He would find keys, close gates, and you could smell his cigarette smoke. Even heard him whistling!

    Reply
  6. tmeternal

    Hello Deborah,
    I really enjoy this post and have pretty much much wittnesed all of these happenings. Latley (ever since i started the pendulum work) I have been hearing a knock on my floor near the area I work from. I also had a week of lightbulbs in each room blowing, one particular bulb that went out though was realted to my own energy, now I had just changed this bulb about a week prior, well I was so angry one day that when I went to turn the light on the bulb blew instantly. I knew that I made that happen with my own energy, it was such a strong feeling. We as human beings are so powerful that I don’t even think we realize it. I hear my names and other names being whispered in bed sometimes as well. During a pendulum strange smells come into play, but mine are defintley spirit, perhaps my guides. Great post, was very good to read!
    ~Hugs,
    Tara

    Reply
  7. deborahjhughes

    When we visited the Old Mill house in Vassalboro, Maine, I went into a room that nobody else wanted to go into, the room where the “Captain” had been known to “haunt.” The Captain also smoked a pipe. While I was in there, I distinctly smelled pipe tobacco – nothing else happened, but I know there was a presence.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      This comment was actually from my husband who was using my computer to read my blog and forgot he was signed on as me! I remember that he wasn’t sure about going on a ghost hunt with the Maine Ghost Hunters but once we got there, he got into it and enjoyed the evening. Hopefully we’ll get to go again soon!

      Reply
  8. wendy

    I think I had a Ghostly experience the other day,I was sitting in the hairdressers waiting to have my hair done.The room temperture was just right I think the airconditioner was blowing out warm heat as it was cold outside.I was reading a book about a father that had passed away and was trying to commuicate with his daughters when all of a sudden it turned lcy cold around me especially around my neck area and goose pimples appeared,it lasted a couple of minutes.There was no exclamation for the icy cold air around me.It was strange as my hairdresser who usally does my hair was at her fathers funeral that day I was wondering if there was some kind of connection!!!!!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, that definitely sounds like a ghostly experience to me! You must have connected briefly with your hairdresser’s father! We are all spiritual beings and actually have experiences often…we just don’t always notice! Very cool that you were aware enough to notice. You must be quite sensitive. Thanks for sharing.

      Reply
  9. Heather

    I’ve had a lot of experiences but never really seen a ghost with my own eyes. I don’t think I want to. This all goes back since I was a little girl. I can feel pokes , I can feel sudden chills come to me , even in the hot summer days. The feeling of not being a lot, sometimes I feel like something is running at me . Most recent experiences are A few pokes at my feet at night, sudden breezes pass me and this one is new to me. I’m not sure what it is but it’s kinda scary.. I can feel pressure on my body and almost this radio type of static in my ear and I can hear something make a sound but I can’t understand, it was something making a moan sound and the static. That’s the first time I experienced that of the hearing. I do not have the opening and closing doors experiences or the lights turn off and on . I have heard foot steps but its rare. What do you think I am experiencing and why do I not have all the experiences of the open and closed doors or even seeing ghost. I really don’t want to see ghost . I feel too much as it is.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Heather! so sorry to take this long to reply! I get so many emails and this one got buried. So glad I finally found it! Thanks for stopping by my blog and thanks for sharing your experiences! It must be very strange for you, especially if it’s something you haven’t really asked for. The pokes and chills, the feeling that you are not alone and even the feeling that something is coming at you…all normal experiences with the paranormal! The pressure you’ve experienced…I experience pressure when a spirit is trying to communicate. I especially get this when relaxing myself for communication with my spirit guide. I think the pressure is your resistance to the spirit contact. When my spirit guide comes to communicate, I would first feel this pressure on my chest…sometimes down through my head. Initially I would fight it (though my mind was willing, I guess my body wasn’t!) and the more I resisted, the stronger the pressure. But then I would tell myself to relax and the pressure would go away and then I would get this incredible feeling of gentle energy just floating down through my body, totally relaxing me. It’s a really nice feeling…very loving. Someone is trying to make contact with you. If you aren’t comfortable allowing it to happen, maybe you could visit a medium and let them do the contacting for you. As for not seeing the ghost…well, it’s not a ghost that’s trying to contact you..it’s a spirit. A person who has crossed over and is probably attached to you in some way. Ghosts are more like residual energy from a past event. They keep doing the same things over and over…reliving a particular moment. Poltergeists also will make doors open and close and that is a different energy/spirit as well. You don’t have a poltergeist or a ghost…you have a spirit and it’s not a bad one. I really get the feeling that it’s someone you know who has passed over. You obviously must be quite open to spirit to be feeling these things. It’s nothing to fear on this one. Try sitting quietly with a pen and paper…invite the spirit that has been bothering you to contact you through writing. Write whatever comes to mind…just go with it…let it flow and don’t question it or tell yourself it’s just your imagination. It doesn’t matter who is making the pen move and write (be it you or a spirit) because you are being influenced one way or the other to write! I like to say a prayer before trying this to make sure I only get a loving spirit to come through. I always imagine myself surrounded by a white light and I think of this light as protection from negative spirits. The spirit world has rules too and they have to follow the guidelines we give them! Best of luck to you. Let me know how it goes, I’d be very interested. Thanks again for stopping by my blog. Blessings!

      Reply
  10. horrez

    I keep having. Dreams about different spirits.they will show me their life. Or they’ll show me how they died.my mother who is deceased will come to me in dreams and warn me about people. And the strangest thing is her mouth never moves but she talks. She will talk to me in my dreams and she tells me things I should do.I can always feel when. A spirit. Is around me because I can fee electricity. Or static sensation. Some times I hear a man call my name or I can hear voices almost like a conversation. Going on.alot of. Times they wake me or disturb me while. I am. I wish this would stop.its like more and more of them keep coming around..Why me???

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you are very sensitive to the world of spirit! That really is a pretty cool thing but if you don’t like being bothered with it, I can understand that it would disturb you. Obviously your mother is trying to communicate with you while you are sleeping (which is when we are most connected to our spiritual self!) She doesn’t need to use her voice to talk to you. Those in spirit can communicate directly with you in your thoughts. Maybe your mother has a message for you! Since it sounds like you are naturally sensitive, you might have to mentally picture yourself cloaked in armor to block out spirits when you are not wanting to be bothered by them. Before going to sleep, you can imagine yourself surrounded by a gentle light and tell the spirit world you are not open to communication while you are in this light. The imagination is a powerful thing and is especially so to the spirit world. Just stating your intentions to be closed to spirit should help make them leave you alone. But, if you are ever in a mood to communicate with them, sounds like you would have some really powerful, positive experiences! Best of luck to you and blessings.

      Reply
  11. Rebecca

    October 13, 2012

    We were getting ready to go to my friend, Marie’s house to carve pumpkins. I had the kids in the shower and Brian was sweeping the house. I walked out to the kitchen for something and Brian asked me why I had opened all of the cabinets. I told him I didn’t, I had been watching the kids play in the shower. We went back and forth with blame and then I felt it…a coldness came around my body, but not a cold that makes you shiver. I immediately started crying and didn’t know why. The feeling got stronger and stronger and I told Brian someone was here. I didn’t know who it was, if it was my Papa or his Uncle, but someone was here. I heard the kids call me so I ran to them and Brian went outside and I came back to the kitchen and the pantry door had been opened. At that time Brian started to get weirded out so I told him that we could ask who it was. He started asking even though he felt weird doing so. He went back outside and I checked in the kids again and came back. When Brian came back inside he found a birthday card my Papa sent Mason that had been in the bathroom ( Lela likes to looks at it when she sits on the potty, it’s Spongebob).   Brian was white with a shocked look on his face. He said the card was standing upright on our kitchen counter. As Brian stood there telling me what he found I saw a faint impression of a figure the same size and height of my Papa standing next to Brian.  When I told Brian I saw him the figure faded.  I called my sister to tell her what was going on and found the refrigerator door open. Brian was with the kids in Mason’s room bc this freaked him out a bit too much. Then a bit later Marie called me and I told her what was going on and was saying how I wondered if he needed anything or wanted something. I was talking to her and putting on my makeup and one of my Papa’s military patches was placed under my makeup bag. I called for Brian and he came in and looked at it and walked in the closet where I keep my Papa’s things and the things on the shelf were moved around and some things on the floor.   I stood in the closet and asked him if this was about his military ceremony. I told him I would get everyone going on planning the ceremony. I told him I loved  him and missed him and talked about the kids some.  Nothing else happened after that conversation. I could feel the intense energy presence fade…not away but not as intense.  My Papa always told me that if there was a way for him to reach me when he ‘kicked the bucket’ he would find it. Now I know he did!  🙂

    PS–The lightbulb also went out in that closet that morning.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      What an awesome story! Thanks so much for sharing! Sounds like your Papa really wanted you to know he was “alive” and well! He was quite determined, wasn’t he? You know, I got that cold chill while reading your story! Must have been letting me know that he sure was there and was proud that you recognized it! (smile) I know it can be a little uncomfortable to deal with someone you can no longer see but the thing to remember is, they might not have their physical body anymore but they are the same person you loved when they were physically alive. Your Papa wasn’t trying to scare you, he wanted to reassure you! I love stories like this. Thanks again for sharing!!

      Reply
  12. george

    First some background, my mom was 68 years old and was the type of person that thought and worried about others before herself all throughout her life. She had what i can only call psychic abilities, many examples but not getting into that. She gave her life to others and cared for my sick father for many years before he passed away back in 2000. About 5 years ago she contracted bowel cancer and has surgery which saved her life. She was doing good but the cancer returned in the last year and passed away several days ago peacefully in hospital in no pain. She was at home until the last three days. All of her family and her best friend were there to the very end. Even the hospital staff said that to see such a devoted family is rear, and to say mom was loved is an understatement. None of us are religious people.

    What I am writing here is about the strange events that occurred during and after her death. I will list the events below and would really like opinions.

    1) As mom lied there in the hospital bed, she was unresponsive and had the open mouth jaw breathing, open eyes, no responsive at all. I was holding her hand and let go for a minute, as i took her hand again I received an electrical shock from her wedding ring. I touched it again and got a shock that shot up my arm like what you would think of if you stuck a knife in an outlet. I jumped back with a yell and everyone looked at me. I took her hand again and there was a slight tingle and then it was ok. (There was no path for the mains power to mom, I checked and as a electrical engineer there was no explanation for what happened). My brother sitting across the bed then said he was feeling weird and showed his arm to the only other person in the room (moms best friend). She said his hair was all standing up straight. She then said ‘do you feel that’ my brother and I said feel what, then my brother went ‘oh my god what is happening’. Then I felt it, the best I can describe is that the room filled with a pulsing or vibrating energy, my skin felt like it was pulsing and all static, goosebumps, vibrating and like there was someone or thing in the room. As close as I might be able to describe is that I was getting hit with a vibrating energy pulse and I was a little disorientated. All three of us felt the exact same thing for like 20 or 30 seconds until it faded slowly away and others entered the hospital room. It was at this point that a strange calm feeling came over the three of us. Others then entered the room and I told my sister to take moms hand as I had to go out of the room. As I was now in the hall with my wife I was so at peace with everything that I was going to leave as I felt that mom was either gone or was being taken care of by whatever entered the room (I was thinking it was my father that had come for mom). My wife convinced me to stay. I really had the feeling that it was good and alright and that she had moved on. I learned two days ago that when my sister took moms hand immediately after this she noticed thatthe whites of her eyes were now black and there were no whites visible.

    2) myself and other brother(2) went to get a drink and coming back in the elevator his legs went so cold he thought I poured my big icy drink over his legs, then we both got tingly ‘energy’ feelings not as strong as in the room and his legs remained feeling cold to the point that it was hurting him for a minute.

    3) brother(2) went in the room with mom and sat in the corner and felt the same feeling that we other three felt earlier. (He did not tell anyone about this until the next day)

    4) I kept getting random weak to moderate shocks from mom’s wedding ring for awhile.  If you are wondering she had no equipment or monitors at all connected or touching her.

    5) driving home I called brother(2) and we were discussing mom and repeatedly got the static charged goosebumpy scalp lifting from the head feelings at the same times coming in waves. I almost drove off the road because of this. Parked outside my house and got a few more of the feelings. I found out later that my wife in the house received the same feeling but smaller later in the night.

    6) next day myself and brother(2) got the ‘feelings’ again about 3 times we were together and discussing mom.

    7) found out that dads sister living very far away was woken up the night before hearing my dead father calling out her name three times. They did not know mom was in hospital.

    ‘feelings’ were gone by day three for both brother(2) and myself. but at the wake I did get a couple of weaker pulses of energy feelings when talking to people.

    9) brother(1) was playing moms wedding song in her room at home when the light went out. He freaked out. turned light back on, its electronic controlled and that never happened before.

    10) my nephew was at moms house getting mad about something a relative did and something tipped over in the next room and smashed….no one was in the next room.

    11) brother(2) was at his house with his wife during a break in the funeral home wake. She saw what she thought was dad’s ghost in her hall of her house, she freaked out.

    12) moms next door neighbor was at the wake saying that his dogs have been going crazy all last two weeks and that they have been hearing weird noises from moms yard.

    I have been strangely calm since all of this, I thought I would be a total wreck once mom passed. I was never a religious person and actually made fun of people. Now I feel like there is actually something after you die. Believe it or not I kept it brief in this message and although I miss mom I am strangely calm. Both myself and brother(2) said to mom repeatedly to give us some signs that she was ok, but we didnt know the other was asking mom this when there was no one around.

    What do you guys think of this.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, George! This is amazing! I think you were feeling spiritual energy all those times. Your feelings were so “tuned” in to your mom and her crossing over that you must have boosted the spiritual energy with your own thoughts/feelings! Love is the most powerful of emotions and your emotions were high during this very emotional time. I truly believe that people who are in a coma are actually spiritually detached from their body and your mom was trying to let you know that she was fine…alive and well and more powerful than ever!! This is an amazing story and I am so glad you shared it with us!! So sorry I didn’t see this reply before today! I was out of town and out of internet reach when you made this post. Have you experienced anything more? Has your mom or dad come to you in your dreams? That’s another way that people who cross over can communicate with us! You are very blessed!! Share this story as much as you can…there are many people out there who need to hear it!!

      Reply
  13. Stefanie Moore

    Something is not right . Lately my draught who is 4 says she has a new friend that lives in her room,my cats keep staring at the corner of the ceiling on that room, chills goosebumps ROLLECOASTER feeling constantly at night I have a very clean hallway and there are footsteps that have appeared imprinted into the carpet not a stain bit a deep ingravement with color off. They start as large feet and then turn into medium and then into small as small as baby it’s the most terrifying thing I have ever experienced a friend of mine came by and I was tellin him about the events showed him the footprints and he saw the cats in that corner staring he is extremely freaked out too it all happened when I changed the rooms, I have a 2 bedroom apt I swapped the rooms kids room to my room and vice versa for some reason that’s when all this started I have lived here for five years and never experienced anything like it when my friend and I were talking about it that day the light next to us turned off and the space heater which are all plugged into a power bar including a massive fish tank also when that light and heater went off the fish tank stayed d on…. Which shouldn’t be possible since they all share the same power bar and cord, the presence is so strong we feel it go thru us watch us everything please tell me what to do and as we talk about it now on here with you another light in the room went off I’m truly honest about this and terrified

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      So sorry not to have responded sooner! I haven’t been on line recently and need to ensure not to let so much time go by next time. So, sounds like you have an interesting spirit hanging out with you! First off, though it’s scary because you can’t “see” it, I truly don’t think it’s out to harm you in any way. Whoever it is, they must be trying to get your attention but no more than that. It is strange that the activity started after you made the room switch. Have you had anyone pass not too long ago? The footprints going from big to small make me think it’s someone that you’ve known since they were little…or since you were little. It’s a very bizarre occurrence but then nothing with the paranormal is normal!! It might help to contact a medium to see if they can figure out who is trying to make contact with you. In any case…you can tell them to please leave you alone because you are not comfortable having them around. Do not say it in anger…that attracts negative energy. If it were me…I’d be trying to make contact somehow. The thing about dealing with the spirit world is that you should know what you are doing and do it properly. When you open doors to the spirit world by inviting communication, you can let all sorts of things in to your world you might not want! Another thing to do is to surround yourself and/or your home in white light…just picture it in your mind and think of this light as protection. Though it’s just imaginary, to the spirit world it is very real…just so long as your intension is real and not a game. Negative spirits cannot penetrate this imagination protective light…believe that and it is so!!

      Has anything else happened since you wrote this? Keep me posted!! Okay? Best of luck to you. Sending blessings and protective vibrations.

      Reply
      • Melany andersen

        Ok, I am getting a bad feeling from my house. I am 13 years old, and I have a feeling that something is in my house. 2 nights ago I heard something whisper into my ear 3 times when I was trying to sleep. I was playing music, and the first 2 times it spoke, it started to repeat a little bit of the song. Then on the third one it was meshed up, so I could not make it out.
        The morning afterwards I got out of the shower, and froze in front of the sink. Then I heard air moving, and our furnace was not even going. I felt something in my head, but then I rushed up the stairs after grabbing my clothes, but felt something watching me the whole time I rushed up the stairs. Then after that I started hearing weird noises, and my dogs were in my parents room, while the cat was outside.
        Earlier tonight, I was waking back to my chair in the living room because I put a cup in the sink. As I was walking back, I saw that there was a white figure, looking at me, and descending the stairs. After that I sat in my chair, but then my feet were very cold, and the room was hot, and my body was feeling really warm to. This has been going on for a few days, what I think is a haunting, and I don’t know what to do. I know that I can’t get someone out here because then I will get in trouble with my parents, but I need some advice.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi, Melany! Sorry to take so long to answer you! First, it doesn’t sound like it is anything bad so don’t be afraid of it. I know that’s hard to do when there’s something around that you can’t see (been there and done that at your age!!) but honestly, you are not going to be hurt or possessed. I think that is the biggest fear people have. I am not an expert on possession or anything but I think you have to be mentally or emotionally unstable (like suffering depression or mentally ill for instance) to be vulnerable to that sort of thing. Also, drug and alcohol users and those who are very negative (bad people!) might be vulnerable. The thing to do when something is around so that you can feel safe is to mentally picture yourself surrounded by a bright light. To the spirit world, the things we imagine are real to them!! This light that you surround yourself with is a protective light and those living in the spirit world cannot penetrate it. Ask God for protection, imagine God’s loving light surrounding you and nothing will hurt you! I did this all the years that I lived in a haunted house (where there was at least one bad spirit!) and I never had any harm come to me. KNOW that you are safe when you ask for God’s protection and surround yourself with this imaginary light. I’m not sure why but young girls your age seem to attract spirits which might be why you are suddenly being bothered. If you don’t want them coming near you, order them away (In the name of God I order you to leave this house). Don’t encourage them by talking to them (other than to tell them to leave!). When you go to sleep at night…say a quick prayer for protection…ask God to protect you and keep you safe while you are sleeping. If you don’t believe in God…then let me know and we’ll come up with something else! Okay!!? The whispering of your name is to get your attention. I’ve experienced this myself…many people have actually. If your house wasn’t haunted before and now you are suddenly being bothered…it might be someone who knew you…a family member or friend who has passed away. Even so, there’s nothing wrong with telling them to leave you alone. Good luck!

          Reply
          • Melany andersen

            Thank you! The thing is that I have been feeling like I have been watched was since we moved into my house. We built ours, but ever since I slept in the downstairs spare bedroom I have had the feeling of being watched.
            In the 6th grade, I started to dream about death. It horrified me because one dream I had all I could see was the white of my parents bathtub. I couldn’t hear anything, but then I saw red. After I saw red, (which I am guessing was my own blood) everything turned black then I woke up.
            Two nights ago I had a dream as to where I could see, and hear the ghosts. It was a weird dream….
            Also I pray to God for protection every night. I pray for a loved one that has passed away to protect me.
            Whenever I sleep downstairs, I get a strong feeling of someone watching me. I either feel it through the window down there, or from the closet.
            The one time that I felt it watching a friend of mine, and myself, through the window, it felt good, and not evil. The 2nd night that my friend stayed over, I felt it watching me through the closest. She asked me if I felt it. I told her yes, and “it doesn’t feel good. It feels evil.”. It scared the crap out of the both of us.
            Also from before with the whispering in my ear, it has never said my name, but the voice didn’t sound familiar.

          • deborahjhughes

            I remember having lots of bad dreams when I was your age! I lived in a haunted house until I was 14 and I believe it followed us to the new house although it didn’t stick around. Spirits don’t just attach themselves to certain homes…they might be attracted to the area or maybe you are the attraction. I am sure you are getting lots of protection from spirit! Angels are quite real (I believe so anyway!) and your Spirit Guide will keep you safe if you ask. They can only help us when asked…otherwise, they can’t interfere though they try to guide as best they can. If the closet troubles you…try hanging a cross in there or something that you have asked to be blessed for protection. You simply get an item, hold it in your hands, pray for God’s blessing and ask that it be used to keep bad spirits away. The good ones won’t bother you if you ask them to leave you alone so you don’t need to do anything drastic with them. Blessings to you!!

          • Melany andersen

            Thank you! Also sorry that it will probably be under my comment, that’s only because I didn’t see the reply button under yours… Thank u so much for the advice! I will follow it, but not at this moment ’cause I have a headache, so… Thank you once again! If I ever need help, I will ask you! 🙂

          • Melany andersen

            Hey, I’m having these weird feelings again. Weird dreams, no noises, but the strong feeling like I’m being watched. Also there is something that I forgot to tell you, and so I think I should now. . .

            Last year, I had a friend over, and we were sleeping in the bedroom downstairs (where is all started). We were felt like we were being watched, but I could feel it through the window. I asked her if she felt like something was staring at us, and she said, “yes”. I told her that I felt it through the window, and that it felt good, and not evil.

            The night after that, I could feel something watching us through the closet, and it was a very, very strong feeling. That time it felt bad. I get the feeling like I’m being watched from some thing evil at times, or something good. Right now, I’m a little confused.

            Ever since my grandma had passed away (Feb. 14) I’ve been getting the feeling like I’ve been being watched. I was wondering if I should do the Automatic Writing?

          • deborahjhughes

            You know, Melany, I’m not an expert at this stuff! I only know what I’ve encountered myself and what has worked for me. If you are comfortable with the automatic writing then give it a try but remember to always pray first and make it clear that you don’t want to talk to anything bad (negative and who doesn’t have your BEST interests in mind). Also, talking to spirits encourages their activity so keep that in mind. You can always tell it to go away…but not in an angry way. Wish it blessings and then tell it to go into the light if it sees one and if not, then suggest they should go find a medium. Seems all the spirits can find them one way or another. Make it clear that you don’t want it around you because you aren’t comfortable. Imagine your room filling up with light and that the light is sweeping away all negative energy. Then imagine the light sealing itself into the floor and the walls and the ceiling and make it clear in your thoughts that this is a protective coating you are putting in place. Negative energy cannot penetrate it. It’s all imaginative work but how you feel about these visions determines how effective they are. If you believe you can have a “God energy” (loving spirit) fill your room and seal it with protection…then that is what you’ll get. The important thing to remember is that if you invite communication and don’t end it (you should always say you are done when you are through and then say that they may not come back unless you invite them to do so). If you don’t say “I’m done. Please don’t come back unless I invite you back.” then you are inviting future communication and if that’s not what you want…then make sure you make it clear to the spirits. If your grandmother died not too long ago…it could be her coming to check on you. Just think about her and I’ll bet you’ll “feel” her close! Another thing you can do is ask the angels to send a spirit away if you get a bad feeling about it. They will help when asked! But you must ask. They can’t interfere on their own. Blessings to you!

      • Melany andersen

        One thing that my friend had told me not to do was to contact it. If you contact it in either way, it might turn bad. For all you know, it could be a demon acting as a ghost, so then you could contact it. If you contact it, then bad things might enter your home, and you don’t want that.
        Another thing that my friend had told me was to believe in your faith. If you are religious in anyway, keep a cross, or cross necklace with you at all times. Also ask for protection, because believe me it works. I asked for my uncle, and last night whoever, too protect me, and that is what had happened. When I prayed for protection from my uncle Stan, the first night, it happened. I no longer felt the stare of the thing inside my house, but I felt the protectiveness, and stare of my uncle Stan. You could also pray for protection from God, and ask to be protected by your Guardian Angel. If you do not believe then you do not have to do this, but I suggest it, because it works.
        Also if you did this, try to have a conversation with God first, or last. It does not matter, but try not to make it to short. Also do not treat God, and the spirit/demon like a game. If you treat them like a game, then it might get worse, but I am not sure about that because I’ve never done it, so… Yeah. Deborahjhughes, I mean no offense if this offends you. Just let me know if it does, and I know that I asked for advice, but I talked to a friend about it, and I am just saying what she had told me. Thanks!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I didn’t read this second post from you until after I answered your first one! Sounds like your friend has given you the same advice that I just sent! (smile) I am not offended in any way. The spirit world fascinates me and I am not afraid of it anymore. But I do understand that there are bad spirits out there and it does worry me to get involved with one. That’s why I do a lot of praying and why I protect myself all the time with white light!! I also imagine white light around me when people are fighting or being mean to me or my family. Their evil/negative ways cannot penetrate God’s protective light!! Blessings to you!

          Reply
        • kieattia

          I’m I’ve16, I’ve been having a dream about a boy, a waterfall with wood in it, and an old cabin with spirits in it. I’m use to seeing spirits since I’m a seer, but seeing a boy who is alive and is trying to protect me isn’t something that happened to me. I don’t remember his face but I do remember that he had black shining hair. What does this mean? I’ve never met him before yet my heart is beating fast and I feel calm when thinking about him or seeing even though I don’t show it in my dream. What does it mean and what are the spirits in that old cabin trying to show/tell me?

          Reply
          • deborahjhughes

            Water is supposed to represent “spirit” and houses represent “our body” (typically!). You said you are used to seeing spirits so it stands to reason that your “cabin” has spirits in it! The boy might very well be a spirit guide! I think he must be revealing himself to you…especially as you say you feel calm when thinking about him (and that he is trying to protect you). Maybe he wants you to know he is with you and will help you deal with the spirits who come to you. Are you hoping to develop this gift more? Those in spirit are very attracted to people who are open to them. They love interacting with us and letting us know they are “alive” and well! I see it as a reassuring dream! Good luck! Blessings!

      • katrina

        hey i have been with a friend awhile ago and we went to this old slave graves to check it out well now my room will drop 10 degrees out of no where and the smell of rotten meat will get really strong. i have a cat that will not go past my door and will hiss when door is open and my dog was attacking nothing in my room and a week later she was dead from lack of brething could you help me find out what is going on and how to get rid of it i amd 15 and my mother dont believe in ghost but i have had a friend the other day ask me who the tall back guy looking out of my room and i have no one of that skin color in my house hold or know there is also very dark blurs in my pictures lately

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi, Katrina. It could be that a spirit has followed you home from that grave you visited! It doesn’t always happen but it has been known to happen. A good sign to know if you have a negative spirit energy around you is an unpleasant smell! So sorry about your dog. While standing at the door to your room…imagine an angel next to you. Whatever image comes to mind…go with that. Ask the angel to enter your room and banish the negative spirit. See the angel do this in your mind’s eye. Then walk in the room and stand still in the center of it. Close your eyes and imagine your own personal energy growing stronger and stronger. Think of yourself as a lightbulb that gets brighter and brighter. Send your light out to the entire room. Imagine the light going everywhere and absorbing into everything. This is your own personal power (fueled by God!) and it is very powerful!! The negative entity cannot stay where there is no shadow to lurk in. Once you’ve done this…ask your angel to stay protective of the room and never allow anything negative to enter it again. Thank her for her help and KNOW that you will be safe. Find an item that means something good to you…that has a spiritual connection…it can be anything…a special rock you’ve found, a figurine, a picture…whatever you want…and place it in the room to represent positive, loving energy. It just serves as a reminder to you whenever you see it that you are safe and protected!! Sending you lots of blessings and loving light!! Let me know how it went!!

          Reply
  14. prexy

    i am 19 year old indian girl . something very weird is happening with me . it had started 3 months ago. since then ,manytime suddenly i have feeling that some one is staring me , he is just behind me. sometime i feel like a scary face suddenly appear in front of my eyes. espically after sunset i scare a lot , even i am afraid of going in any room alone. seriously i have no guts to enter in any dark room alone. all this are scaring me a alot and my family is not ready to believe me.
    one thing more when ,today i was searching on internet about ghost etc… i suddenly started feeling cold.. during writting this whole post , i was shivering. this has never happened before. ma’am please help me. i can’t take it anymore. you are my last hope.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am sorry you are being bothered by a spirit! They can be really pesky and I do mean that sincerely. If it started 3 months ago…did someone die recently that you knew? It could be that person trying to contact you. I don’t think you have anything to fear. Those in the spirit world just want to let us know they are there and that they still exist even though their body is dead. But if you don’t want to be bothered…order them to go away. When you feel that something is near you…imagine a protective light around you and tell the spirit to go away and leave you alone. Your imagination is very real to the spirit world…so imagine yourself protected by loving energy…it cannot be penetrated by bad spirits. If it’s a good spirit, then you have nothing to fear and it will leave when you ask it to do so. Bad spirits need more encouragement to leave so you might have to do a lot of praying! It sometimes helps to burn white sage and imagine your home being cleared of spirits as you do it. Sage is supposed to clear away bad energy. Whatever your faith is…find something that represents it and keep it near you as another form of protection (Christians often use the cross!). It can be whatever it is you believe in…belief is key. Know you are in charge of your own life and the spirits can do nothing if you maintain control. Prior to entering a room that is dark or frightens you…imagine a light around you and imagine that this light is shining a few feet in front of you as well…when you enter the room, you will enter protected and hopefully you will feel safe. Let me know how you are doing, okay?

      Reply
  15. desirae

    Hi deborah,
    I am 19 years old and i had a few questions. For a few years now ive been feeling energies and spirits always around me. Recently my best friend died of an over dose from drugs. Two years have passed since then and i feel those energies stronger than ever. I have always been able to communicate to them emotionally. For ex, if i feel a presence near me and i ask them yes/no questions then i usually get butterflies as a yes and my back gets hot as a no. So my question is how can i communicate to them to find out who they are or what they come to me for? Because i do have a guardian angel and it is a man but that is all he will tell me about himself when he visits me. He warns me about when i am soon to be in danger but he says he will protect me. How can i further communicate to him or possibly my friend that has passed? Thank you for reading this. I know its very spaced out and different topics at once.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Desirae! We are all spiritual beings with the same abilities but many of us are cut off to that part of ourselves…or they fear it, don’t believe in it or think it’s evil or bad to commune with spirits. Luckily…there are many of us who do believe in it and think there is nothing wrong interacting with the spirit world. Sounds like you are one of those lucky ones! Good for you! I think the first thing I would try to communicate better is Automatic Writing. You can do whatever ritual makes you feel comfortable and promotes a positive atmosphere in which to commune in. As for me, I like to light a candle and begin with a prayer and then put a “white light” of protection around me so that only positive spirits may penetrate it and talk to me. Have a pencil and paper ready (lots of paper!) and while holding the pencil, start whatever relaxing technique works for you. I stare at the candle flame and breathe in deeply and slowly…letting out my breath in the same manner. As time goes on, you will feel the urge to begin writing. Just go with it…don’t try to control it. Let your hand go. At first it will be scribbles, lots of circles and such. That’s good…let that happen (it loosens up the hand and allows more freedom for the spirit to connect with you). Eventually words will began to form. They will flow quickly through your mind and your hand is going to go crazy trying to keep up and it will probably be messy but don’t try to control it. Just let it happen naturally. Don’t try to force what you are writing…which is easy to do because you might think “That doesn’t make sense, I think they mean this…” and then you fill in a word you think fits better. Don’t edit it, don’t question it, just let it come out. The spirits might have a lot to say and if you think it’s just coming from your imagination…well, where does your imagination reside? Where does it come from? The spirit world! Through our imagination, we can bring messages from spirit into our world! You’ll soon learn who is talking to you if you do it enough…you’ll feel their energy and know if it’s your spirit guide or someone you knew who has crossed over. My Nana comes to me a lot and so does my spirit guide and I recognize the difference in their energy and in the way they communicate with me! Good luck!!

      By the way…I find that interesting that you get “butterflies” and a “hot” feeling in your back for yes and no answers. Very cool that you’ve developed this form of communication. I’ve experienced the fluttery feeling in the tummy and I’ve experienced getting hot and cold but I’ve not ever connected them with yes and no answers. I’ll have to pay attention to that from now on. Blessings and best wishes in your spiritual communications!

      Reply
      • desirae

        Thank you so much for that!! And yes i dont know where i got the idea but i feel like my emotions connect to the answers but im glad! And yes i recently found out also that my guardian angel visits me as well…i know its him because he gives off an overwhelming power of happiness as if theres more than one spirit there! But thank you so much for the advice! <3 i will be sure to update you! 🙂

        Reply
  16. Carlos Robles

    My question is why I hear furniture in bedroom crack for no apparent reason? Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Shaliaya! Well, first I must say, it doesn’t sound like the spirit you encountered is a bad one in any way so that’s a good thing! I wouldn’t be surprised if it was someone who loves you. Still, that doesn’t make it any less scary! You are at the right age for encountering spiritual activity. For some reason, people your age seem to attract spirit activity. Not sure why! I know that’s when it really got active for me as well. If you are scared, imagine yourself surrounded by a bright light…this is a protective light that won’t let negative energy come near you. If the spirit is a loving one, they may enter the light but they probably will honor your wish to be left alone. If you don’t want to be bothered by spirits…even those who love you, then when they come around, very quietly and calmly ask them to leave you alone. Wish them well and tell them to stay in the light and move on with their journey in the afterlife. You can do this mentally as they’ll detect your thoughts and intentions. One thing for sure though, you’ve nothing to fear. Hard to control your fear, though, I know!! I had a hard time as well. Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  17. Shaliaya White

    My Name is Shaliaya , iam 14 Years Old. I live i the Bronx & in the Middle of the Night I Had a crazy Feeling that i think is true. It was About 4:00am , I was getting Up to use the Bathroom. I was whistling a lot but When i was done using the bathroom I was walking back to my room. Before i went in I Felt Some one behind me. So i stopped & turned around slow. It was noone there , everyone in my house was sleep. So i hurryed in my Room & Went under my covers. Because i was scared something crazy might happen cause i do believe in ghost. When i was under my cover i heard the door open again after i closed it. I Felt someone Sit on my Bed. I was so scared. They touched my Head , i didnt say anything. I was in complete shock. I Moved a little & Then It felt like someone got up off my bed & then walked out my room. I heard the door
    close & then i looked up from over my cover no one was there. I taped my sister who was next to me in her bed but she didnt wakeup. My cousin who was staying with use Said “Shaliaya whats wrong?” I said what happen & she said well just try to go to sleep. I didnt go to sleep right away it still sounding like someone was walking in my room, but no one was up but me. My cousin feel back to sleep. And i was scared. Then i winded up drifting to sleep. Then wokeup again by a big thump. I watched to see if the noise was goin to happen again. But it didnt. I but my head backunder the cover & finally feel asleep. In the Morning i talked about it again with my Cousin she Said she heard that whistling attracts ghost. She said it might of been my grandmother or father , who bother died. The ghost didnt hurt me just sat down next to me slowly and touched my head. I didnt know what to think, if it was one of them or someone i didnt know. And this was not the first time i experience something like this, different storys like this happened to me, and its like they wont stop.

    Reply
  18. Kat

    Hi, I am a soon to be 23 yr old female, and I was always raised in churches but as I got older I don’t go as often. I have always had weird dreams,some really sexual but I could never see the person’s face, n some sad, where I dream about death. Either a loved one died(in the dream), or I am being chased by people or things. I have become paranoid because I swear I keep getting feelings I am not alone. For a period of time, I thought I saw a black figure of a man sitting beside me on my tv screen when it was shut off. Lately I have been waking up or when i look at the time, its an exact number like 4.44am, 1.11pm…etc I never met my biological father and he died when I was 7,my grandmother from my mother side died when my mother was 7,so I never met her either.
    Am I overimaging things because I have been watching the show on TLC- LOng Island Medium, or someone is trying to connect with me. How do I know they mean well? Please help,thank you for your time

    Reply
  19. Stacey Bridges

    I bought my fiance 100 year old historic building after he died from a 30 day sample of Abilify. I didn’t buy it because I wanted it, I bought it because the PR (his sister) and the Lawyers were trying to liquidate everything in order not to uphold the WILL which left me a living estate. My fiance paid $189K for the building and put $20K into renovating the first floor and he gutted out the 2nd and 3rd floor for future renovations.

    During court the law firm of ARD&H to the Orphans court that the building was worth $174K, but the would hold a public auction and start the bidding at $125K. Instead they held a PRIVATE auction and started the bidding off at $40K, so I bought the buliding for $85K.

    I know my fiance is their because I talk to him, when the motion lights go off I ask him to turn it back on and the lights come on…The first week in the building I had a power surge that took out all the lights. I didn’t know where the power box was to turn on the lights, but I was able to hit the surge bottons on the outlets and I was able to get some of the power back on…

    One day I had a Realtor come over so we could rent out the first floor, but before he took any photos I wanted to plant flowers. I went to the hardware store to get some flowers to plant, and on my way back I was going to park in the back of the building. When I pulled into the parking lot a VOICE said DON’T park in the back, park in front of the building…I said NO I don’t want anyone to hit my Truck, and the VOICE said NO park in the front it’s SAFER! I was having a debate with this VOICE and I said it 3pm, it’s a beautiful day and I’ll plant these flowers in five minutes and I’ll be gone…The VOICE said FRANK would want YOU to park in the FRONT, when I heard that I turned the Truck around and parked in the front of the Building…I took the flowers out of the truck and set them on the ground when I heard a BIG BOOM…I turned around and this woman hit the Street sign parked in front of my building, jumped the curve and STOPPED a few yards from me…I thought she hit the street sign, but she hit my Truck and moved it a BLOCK away, if I didn’t park my Truck in front of the Building, I would have been DEAD, CRUSHED To DEATH while planting flowers…

    I’m writing YOU today because I was at the building last week to clean the office, when I noticed the back porch light was blew out AGAIN! I replaced the bulb and started cleaning and dusting the office. I keep the building at 65 degrees to keep the pipes from freezing. I started to vacum the receptionist area that has no light, because I can’t find the breaker to turn it on. I start to vacum in the room which is a few degrees colder when I notice that two of the Blinds were bent back as if someone was looking out the window. As soon as I noticed the Blinds I was going to walk over and fix it when a RIPPLE WAVE Of Cold Chills started happening all over my body. It was like being tickled with a wave of cold chills that STOPPED me in my tracks. Everytime I tried to walk near the window the ripple wave of cold chills would get stronger…I didn’t fix the window blinds, I just kept cleaning…After I cleaned the receptionist office, before I left I tried to go back into the room and fix the Blinds, but the ripple wave of cold chills came back but not as strong.

    When I go back to the office during the day, I’m going to fix the Blinds…

    Now I’m part Native American, I’m a Powhatan, Blackfoot, Black and Dutch…The spirit world doesn’t scare me because I turn to my ancestors in life to watch over me and they protect me…

    I could tell you other stories, but I may run out of space…

    Please email after you read this…

    Widow in distress…
    Stacey Bridges

    Reply
  20. vandna yadav

    in sept 2011 my bro drowned with 3 frnz….nobody knows hw all that happned….ever since he left us…whenevr m alone at home…n strt thinking abt him…that wat cud have posibly hapnd….y he went there….jus aftr 5-10 min later always i feel as if somebody is with me….there is no cold feeling no oder signs as well…but still i feel something….he came into my dreams but didnt said a single word….also we have very serious fyts at our home evry mnth ever since he left us….i m really nt getting…is it the trauma or is it something else who is trying to make sure that its presnce is felt…..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      First, I am so sorry for your loss. My feeling on this is that it IS your brother! He knows when you are thinking about him, your thoughts draw him near. It’s wonderful that you are open enough to feel him when he comes to you!! In situations like that, it isn’t common to feel cold spots though many people will smell something that is connected to that loved one…a perfume they wore or pipe smoke for instance. The easiest way for our loved ones to make contact with us is through our dreams. He just wants you to know that he is fine…that he still lives. Sadly, a death in the family can often cause problems…it’s because of all the grief everyone is dealing with. My advice to you is to talk to your brother when you feel him near…he will understand you. And if any thoughts enter your mind while you are talking to him…they could be his thoughts communicating to you! I send you warm energy for peace! Blessings to all.

      Reply
  21. Ryan

    Hi Deborah,
    I have had many encounters but one in particular i have a question about. I once lived at a house with graves everywhere beside it. I think someone was murdered there too. One night me and my friend walked outside to get into my car. i opened the door and stepped out and heard “Ryan!” and i looked around. nothing. i looked at my friend and he said “what?” then i heard “Ryan!!” and it was coming from the graves behind the house. The strange thing was It sounded like my mothers voice. and i asked my friend if he heard it. and he said yes. I also heard it. I immediately called mom to see if she was alright and she was fine. nothing wrong with her. i told her what i heard. she said “stay away from it” But… What was it trying to do? I’ll never know. It’s showed its face before to me. It’s slammed dishes in the floor. It’s appeared in a shadow beside me. I’ve seen its hand on my window while i’ve been sleeping. I saw flashes in my room *camera like flash*, I’ve screamed at it. Told it to leave me alone. That just seemed to make it mad. and i would run because more stuff would happen all at once if i screamed at it. and then it would stop if i ran out of the room. i never stayed in the room after saying anything mean because it was impossible. it’s like a spiral of events would take place. I believe whatever was there was after me. It wanted me. I don’t know why. I was it’s main focus.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Ryan! All I can think initially is…Wow! That must have been a scary place to live! I don’t imagine the spirit trying to get your attention meant any harm though its methods to get your attention and then the subsequent temper tantrum when you told it to go away could have been handled better on the spirit’s part! It must be very frustrating for them to make a break through … when you heard it call your name … and then nothing more. I’ve read where some mediums say that once people cross over and realize they aren’t “gone” … once they get acclimated to their new “living” conditions, they want to come back and make contact with those they left behind. But unfortunately, the majority of the world can’t or won’t go along with that desire and so we end up with a lot of frustrated spirits on the other side. I think the fact that it used your mother’s voice was a way of it trying to tell you that you had nothing to fear from it. Unless, of course, you feared your mother? But I didn’t get that impression. I see “flashes” too. I think a lot of people do. I think those are little spikes of spirit activity. Over quick for us but maybe not so much for them? I don’t know. Many of us are able to detect spirits from “the corner of our eye”. For some reason, our peripheral vision is more sensitive to seeing things than that which we see straight on. Maybe because we were designed that way…to be more sensitive to what is happening just outside our vision as a survival thing from back in the cavemen days. If you ever get a chance to meet with a medium, you should give it a try and see if they can find out who that spirit was! Thanks for stopping by my blog and sharing your story with us! Keep in touch…let us know if you experience anything else. This stuff is just so fascinating isn’t it? Blessings to you!

      Reply
  22. Shara

    So I have a question about a spirit that may be near me. I’m 14 years old and in my room or on the porch ( places I like to sit, read, and listen to music) I feel a presence near me. My cat doesn’t like coming in my room, so I keep my door closed, but I feel as if someone is here. I’m comfortable because my health teacher has mentioned that spirits aren’t scary. Occasionally I will feel like I can’t breathe for a second or like there is a pressure on my chest/lungs. I’m not really that scared but I want to know if someone is here. I also daydream a lot and recently they have revolved around a boy my age whose face is blurred, like I can’t tell who it is. I defiantly don’t know them though. So can you please tell me if there is a spirit, and if there is how to contact it? Thanks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Shara! You know, you are at the right age to be experiencing these things! For some reason, 14 (give or take a year or two!) is an age that is very sensitive to spirit activity. When I was 14, I had a lot of prophetic dreams and I experienced a lot of paranormal stuff. First, you are so right not to be scared for it surely seems that nothing negative is trying to contact you. Otherwise, you wouldn’t feel “right”. You’d get a “bad” feeling of some sort. The fact that you don’t feel alone is because you probably aren’t and are sensitive enough to pick up on that. Always, though, just to be sure, imagine yourself surrounding by protective light. Only positive energy can operate within light…even if it’s just imagined! To the spirit world, our imagination when paired with specific intension is very powerful and quite real to them! It doesn’t hurt to say a prayer for protection and asking that only positive spirits come through to you. The fact is, negative spirits exist and are always looking for a way in so it’s best to protect yourself from it and enjoy the experiences you will have with positive, loving spirits! One of the easiest ways for me to communicate with spirits is through Automatic Writing. You can google it and find out more but basically, it’s you sitting with blank paper (lots of it, just in case they write big!) and a pencil or pen. For some reason, I find pencils work better. Don’t press down hard, just hold it lightly in your hands and then breath easy, paying attention to your breath coming in and going out (it’s a form of relaxation and mediation…getting your head in the right place!). Make it known that you only want to communicate with positive spirits…those who only mean well and have good intentions. Invite the spirit that’s been around you to speak to you…ask them to write their answers. Then…ask question…either mentally or out loud and write whatever comes into your mind. In some cases, you won’t even be thinking about it much. If you can keep your concentration relaxed and not try to think too much…the communication will be better. You might think that everything you write is from your imagination but where to you think this spirit is communicating with you? From within your imagination where your spirit is! At first it might be scribbles. Let it happen. Scribble! Eventually, as you learn to relax and go with the flow, words will form. They’ll probably come faster than you can keep up which is why it’s best to have a lot of paper. When you are done with the communication…you’ll know. You’ll either be tired or you can feel that “it” is gone. Always thank the spirit and then make it clear that you are done communicating. This ensures you don’t leave any openings for anything else to start bothering you. More than likely, if you are getting impressions of a boy…then that might be who is attached to you. Maybe he knew you, maybe there is something about you that appeals to him, maybe you were near where he hangs out or was around someone that he hangs around and that’s how he came to you. Best of luck to you! Let me know how it goes.

      Deb

      Reply
      • Shara

        I tried this and he wrote his name was jake or jase and that he was from Boston there were hearts on the pages and words that I didn’t even think I wrote. Turns out he is my age and has brown hair and green eyes, I’m actually shivering writing this, most of the words are unclear but I catch some. He said he played music and sang and that he liked listening to sing and see me dance at home. I can see love written sometimes and wonder too. He told me about piercings he had and how he knew some German.something about his mom, something about a band, he died but cuts. The last page he wrote had his name in cursive, which I don’t remember how to write an uppercase j in, and a heart underneath it… What does this mean there were some yes or no questions and most were yes. I stopped shivering now but can you please help with this?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Communicating with spirits always encourages more. If this scares you, you should wish him well and tell him he should move on…if he sees a light, he should go into it because he will find love there. When you sense that he is near…this is when you protect yourself, pray for guidance to say the right words and tell him you cannot talk to him anymore but that you wish him well. I honestly don’t know if spirits can develop an affection for those of us still living in physical life or not. I think they might be drawn to us especially if our personal light (our aura) is strong and vibrates in a way that they like … your singing and dancing raises your energy and makes you shine brightly! It will be fine!! Blessings to you!! Let me know how it goes!

          Reply
  23. Aeral

    Hi, I’ve always felt worried that there were ghosts hanging around, and now I’m getting scared about it. I’m 14, and a couple months ago I was in my dark bedroom, taking pictures of myself. In one photo, I noticed a face in the background. It looked like a little girl, and it was clearly a face. The next day, when I looked at the photo, I could see the outline of the face, and kinda some circles (like eyes?) but it no longer looked realistic. Now, recently, I’ve been experiencing more stuff. Twice now some things have fallen off a shelf on the wall of my house, and last night, I was in bed under a LOT of blankets (that’s just how I sleep) when all of a sudden I felt a whoosh of cold air on my feet. I was half asleep at the time, so I’m not sure if I could have kinda dreamt that, but… No one else in my household thinks there are ghosts, but I’m scared! Also, if there are ghosts in my house, what do I do about it?! Thanks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Aeral! So sorry to take so long to reply!! I’ve received several comments from other girls your age and it really doesn’t surprise me because I know I was 14 when spirit activity seemed to increase around me. I’ve heard it’s because our hormones are so active at that age and it triggers our sensitivity to the spirit world. I think we then become beacons to spirit and they flock to us in hopes of making contact. The spirit is eager to make contact with those of us still caught up in the physical world and so when someone seems sensitive to them…there they are. Just so long as you are not trying to contact “anything” (some people open up communication to whatever they can get without specifying POSITIVE spirits only!) and draw negative energy to you, you shouldn’t have anything to fear. Just pray for protection (I was in constant prayer when I lived in a haunted house at your age!) and you will get it. I always asked the angels to keep me and my family safe so if you believe in angels, do that as well! I alway envisioned my house being surrounded by God’s loving light. Though a lot of stuff happened there and I do think one of the spirits in my home was not a good one…nothing bad every happened to any of us. I attribute that to my prayers!! If you feel something is around and are afraid, pray first for protection, and then very nicely (anger does not help!), ask it to leave you alone. Tell it you are uncomfortable and do no wish to communicate and they need to seek help elsewhere. You can do it mentally…they can “hear” your thoughts when you direct it to them. It’s hard to know what to believe when everyone else is telling you it’s not real or true or that it’s your imagination. The fact is…it is real to you, enough so that it frightens you and that’s enough. So, take care of yourself and ease your fears with God, the angels and knowing that you have the power within you to keep yourself safe from spiritual harm!! Sending you warm blessings and positive vibrations. keep in touch if you wish and let me know how it’s going!!

      Reply
  24. carlie

    Hi, i have been reading on this site, thank you for the useful information on this thread! i am 29 years old have been in too tarot cards since i was about 14. i was wondering if you could help me try to understand something that is going on either in my house or around me. 3 days ago i read my own cards and just before me actually reading felt i was told off/warned by my spirit guide by knocking over a glass of wine ( i was reading with wine, naughty i know) i feel i know why the wine was knocked over but it landed all over my laid celtic cross and cloth. not sure if its related, strengthening the message or actually something going on with the house, as often hear someone running up and downstairs, smells, things being moved and returning after causing great stress! anyways, last night at 12:15am whilst i was sat in my dining room smoking playing a game on my mobile phone, i hear what sounds like scratching in the walls which actually sounded like someone was writing incredibly quick with chalk on chalk board. i was looking over to where i heard it, see nothing and the sound was not stopping, i got up opened the dining room door to the the kitchen the sound stopped.. looked around for mice everything, nothing! sat back in dining room kept the door open this time, then heard the exact sound in the front room then started to feel scared as it had moved.(i really thought i was going to find a wall of writing in my front room) i didnt get up that time as felt scared too for some reason. then next thing i know the sound is above me upstairs in my 19month old sons room but this time it was banging and crashing around up there.. like it had hold of his toy box rattled it a few times then stomped, very very weirded out at this point. so i then i go upstairs which feels only what i can describe as odd his door was open more than usual i always leave it slightly ajar! nothing was out of place he was soundo but i could sense something.. every hair on my neck was up! the sound had stopped also. something in my head said ‘told you there was nothing to be scared off’ i dont know what to think at all as i feel so uneasy about it for some reason. i cant figure out if its a message from a spirit (previous loved one) my sprite guide reminding me of my warning or is it in the house anyways??? or is it from my wet cards (now dried) so many questions, how can i know for sure???? please help a confused girl out 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Carlie! Well it does sound like you have some ghostly activity going on doesn’t it? The spirit world can be a little scary even for people who embrace it and want to make contact with “the other side”. It’s not KNOWING for sure what you are dealing with that creates the fear. And you know, fear isn’t a bad thing. It’s our Ego’s way of keeping us safe. But, the fact is, we’ve nothing to fear if we ensure we are on the side of good (God if you believe in in that). The universe has positive and negative forces…wrap yourself in the positive and it will always triumph over the negative. Positive forces always include love. Negative forces embrace hatred and anger. Keep track of your feelings. When you are feeling bad or angry, you can attract that energy to you and when you are feeling positive and loving…well you attract that energy to you. It doesn’t sound like you get mad or angry over the activity so that’s great! Ask your spirit guide to help protect you and then ask for guidance on what to do and go with it whatever comes to mind. Everything that happens, happens for a reason so if the wine spilling on your cards made a specific thought jump into your head…I’d go with that! Often spirit activity is just a means for the spirit to let you know that it is around and would like to communicate. Have you tried channeling or automatic writing? Channeling I think is a little trickier and should be done with someone around. I think meditation is a form of channeling because often images and thoughts come to you while in a meditative state. That is channeling spirit. Automatic Writing is just writing whatever comes to mind without forcing it or TRYING to think of what to say. It just happens easily and effortlessly and often you can get messages from spirit that way. Google it and see if that’s something that might interest you. There are also some really nice sites on the web that tell you how to increase positive energy in your home and keep out negative spirits! Google that as well and you’ll see what I mean. I have lots of quartz and gemstones around me as well as herbs and flowers. Everything has a purpose and so find the things with positive purpose and surround yourself with them! One thing to remember is that our imagination is more powerful than we think…what we imagine with intension and focus is very powerful to the spirit world. If you are a little afraid of something, imagine a protective light surrounding you and that nothing can harm you while this light is around you. Your vision (focus) on this light and the intension of it (being protective) will make it so and the spirit world will obey it…they have no choice because to them it is very real!! Best of luck to you. Sending positive energy with this reply. Blessings!!! Keep me posted, okay?

      Reply
      • carlie

        Hi, things have calmed down a lot since that evening.. ic been to see a medium and I did not tell them anything, and she confirmed that I had heard right and I did see what I thought and iv definatly connected to a spirit of a higher form and that I’m very open to spirit as I’m quite psychic (I’m still learning you see) which iv sought of always known, but like you say its not knowing what we are dealing with!! I also believe my nan is around my house and she has definatly made it clear that’s its her. I have been and am still abit scared but Im working on it.. I have been practising my white light protection a lot, and trying to figure out who my quide is?!? Taking some time tho, I think he knows I need more time now, pigeon steps 🙂 and yes I’m being told I need to meditate. Reading on the internet is causing such mixed views on the spirit world, one guy is saying.. all spirits are actually demonic spirits tricking us?!? That freaked me a little bit! As sometimes when I’m laying down at night and close my eyes, i see faces ( not all nice faces and some gentle faces, I also see a garden a lot) that used to happen alot but then stopped and has started up again recently.. I hav no say in when this happens. I feel more prepared and sought of ready to start embracing my gift, i need some help I believe so currrently looking for spiritulist group or teacher of some kind… wish me luck.. thank you x

        Reply
        • carlie

          Also forgot to put, that medium said I would know what I was ment to do about my message and it would all make sense to me… and it totally did, since that night iv turnt my life around and given up something that was hindering me from moving on in life.. was definatly getting my attention as I had ignored previous warnings. Well it worked by putting the fear in me haha.. for the best tho. So only poistive has come from this and even my thought process has changed and is certainly a lot more positive now, thank goodness 🙂

          Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          If you read negative stuff about the spirit world…ignore it! Although negative spirit activity happens…not ALL spirit activity is negative! In fact, MOST of it is POSITIVE. Demonic spirits tricking us? Really? Demons do not create a sense of love or well-being…even to trick us! This is the problem I have with religion. Some religious doctrine says that and people believe it without question and call other religious doctrines as false! Who is right? YOU! Your heart, your soul, tells you what to believe…that quiet little voice within you. Evil demons are negative…ALWAYS, no matter what. The spirit you are dealing with is not negative. Besides, you just said you KNOW it’s your Nan around you and she isn’t evil!!! Have you tried inspirational writing to connect with your spirit guide? Sit quietly, pray for the connection, invite your guide to speak to you and then start writing whatever comes through your thoughts. Just write…scribble away and don’t analyze it or question it or force it. When you are done…read what came through and I think you’ll get some answers. I like to have a candle burning…it adds a nice ambiance to the room. Incense also helps raise your spiritual vibration!

          You do indeed have a gift. We all have special gifts and we are all psychic (can’t help it, we are spiritual beings) but some are more open to these gifts. I wish you all the best in your spiritual journey! Keeping things positive and loving keeps the negative away so no worries!!

          Blessings, Deb

          Reply
  25. Renee

    Hi names Renee my DVD player has been turning on all by itself lately and I have know timer on it & also I my girlfriend had I new pack of mints and one looked like it had been sucked on. And I have also been seeing the numbers 11:11 12:12 2:22 3:33 & 1:11 it all very werd…..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hmmm…that is interesting. Having electrical things go on or off is a common occurrence with spirit activity. The mint thing is rather strange…haven’t heard that one before! As for the numbers…well, they might have significance for you so I’d pay attention to them and see where and when you notice them! I’m not sure what to tell you…sounds to me like some spiritual activity is going on but certainly nothing to fear! Let me know if you experience anything else! Blessings!

      Reply
  26. Mona

    Hi Deborah,
    I guess you will be able to answer my question. I am a 30 year old woman. When I was a kid, we had a neighbor and I and older sis used to visit them at times and we used to play together with their daughters after school. They also had a son, the youngest of all, and I have very vague memories of him. The only thing i remember is attending his birthday party almost 21 years ago and once I had a fight with him at the playground. Soon we lost touch with them as we moved to another place and they too moved to another city in 1994 post which we never saw them.
    Their son died in the year 2004. I got to know this from my elder sister who is now married and stays in a different city .
    I did feel bad about the boy though I was not very close to him. Soon after this incident, I have had some weird experiences. At times when I take a nap in the afternoon and in the evening, my limbs and legs go numb and i feel as if some kind of force is trying to enter my body. It also makes a weird sound and quits my body in a minute or two after which i get a terrible headache. Last time it happened to me in October 2011 and it happens to me only when I am alone in my room. I did consult an psychic expert on this, who said that it is the soul of a friend who died from drowning and this is the only guy whom i know to have died from drowning. Why would he disturb me when I was not connected to him? Will his soul keep disturbing me throughout my life?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Mona! That’s really a tough question because how do we ever really know WHY certain spirits come to us? I see it happen a lot though…spirits coming to people who didn’t have much to do with them. I think part of the problem is there are so few people “out there” (in the world at large) that allow spirits to come through and talk to us! So, when they find someone who seems to have that ability (even when they aren’t aware of it!), they are attracted to them. Perhaps you have a latent ability you have not developed? For whatever reason, something in the afterlife seems to be attracted to you. Feelings like you described…where your limbs go numb and you feel as if some kind of force is trying to enter your body…that is more apt to happen during a nap or sleep time because that is when we are the most relaxed and thus the most open to spirit contact! You are in a state of relaxation and this creates an opening for the spirits to try and come to you. You can end it by moving about and praying for it to go away and by asking for protection. Perhaps it would be best if you could see a medium and try to discover what the spirit wants that is bothering you. Obviously he must have a message that he wants to impart. Is there a Spiritualist Church in your area? If so, I’d check it out and see if anyone there could help you. Their services are not conventional but they are not weird and bizarre so you shouldn’t feel too out of place to go. The last part of their service is messages from spirit and who knows…you might get a message! But if not, you could always approach the pastor afterwards and talk to him/her about your problem. Best of luck to you! Blessings!!

      Reply
  27. jessica

    I was hoping someone could help me figure the cause…i was skyping my younger cousin when i saw my older cousin sitting on the couch..he seemed depressed…so i asked her what was wrong with him. She told me that he was depressed because he always hears something whistling in his ear and something moves stuff around his house? ..any help please?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jessica! How old is your cousin? Does anyone else in the house experience what he is experiencing? I am always hesitant about giving advice to minors for I don’t want to upset any parents! Not everyone believes in the paranormal or that we should be involved with it (though, obviously, I don’t believe that way!). Sounds like he should try to find a local psychic and try to find out what is going on. If there is a Spiritualist Church in the area, he’d find help there! You can look it up to find out where one is located. I wish you the best of luck and hope your cousin figures out what is going on. Blessings to you and your family!!

      Reply
  28. Rebecca

    Last night i had a dream that i was being choked. I woke up and my neck was beat red. This morning my neck has a few spots where blood vessels were popped. I also have these unexplainable bruises on my upper thigh that look like finger prints. Along with scratches. Also i just got a kitten for my children. She has this thing of sitting in the hallway and growl at the wall. A friend of my told me to look up ghosts. I have no clue where to even start. Or why a ghost would want to hurt me.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, that must be quite scary for you! I can’t imagine why you would be having those experiences either. Do you believe in prayer? I think I’d be saying a few of those before falling asleep at night. I do believe that God protects us during our sleep…especially if we ask! The fact your kitten has noticed something is quite interesting. There are lots of places to go on the internet but the biggest thing is to go where you can trust the information. How I see it is this way…if the advice you are given is harmful to you or others in any way…then it’s a sit (and advice) to be avoided. Have you not had any other experiences with the paranormal before now? Is this a new home? Have you ever heard of the Long Island Medium Theresa Caputo? I would trust her. I don’t know her personally but she seems very genuine and seems to be really good! Her Facebook page is https://www.facebook.com/LongIslandMedium. But you can also look her up and you might find a web page for her. I’d contact her and ask her those questions! Also, medium Lisa Williams seems to be very genuine and you could look her up as well. Best of luck to you! Power in prayer! Remember that. Blessings.

      Reply
  29. cassy

    Hi Deborah. I have found what you have written very interesting.
    My aunty sadly died very suddenly nearly a year ago now and I have always believed in the after life but now I find my beliefs diminishing 🙁 My aunty was a very shy lady but I still hoped I would have had some sort of sign from her by now.
    The only things I have had happen was that when we were burying her ashes a large white feather appeared not far from where we were stood. The other thing is a few weeks ago when I was having money problems really shiny coins kept appearing to me in random places like a fifty pence that looked brand new was on the floor in my house and I don’t know where it came from and a twenty pence that looked brand new was on the floor of the taxi I was in.
    I have had other spiritual experiences before so I really don’t understand why I haven’t had some thing more solid from my aunty. I would just like to know she is ok.
    Thanks for reading xx

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you’ve received some nice signs from her already! The feather is a nice touch and so are the shiny coins!! Also, I hear it is not as easy for those in spirit to interact with us as we may think! Rest assured that she is okay! You love her very much, obviously, and guess what? She is loved by God even more than that!! She is well and happy. A large white feather could be from an angel’s wing!! (smile)

      Blessings to you! May your spiritual experiences continue to bless you even more.

      Deb

      Reply
      • cassy

        Thank you 🙂 Your message has brought me comfort xx

        Reply
  30. Jeanie

    My sister and I keep findding knives on the kitchen counter, sitting sideways. What does this mean?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, I have no idea! How scary. Has anything else happened that is out of the ordinary? Wish I was of more help but that isn’t a lot to go on. Sorry.

      Reply
  31. Beth

    Over the past few years i have had random things happen.i have head things that people around me have not. I can tell people of the daily routine of a women that i never met. I can pass messages on to my mother about things from her Grandfather that i shouldnt know. Like when i was told to tell her to fix the light bulb on the steps. I hadnt been at her house nor had i spoken to her about the light until i called to tell her to fix it.

    I currently sleep in the room of my mothers grandfather.

    I am sure people dont believe, but i am a believer.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you are using some of your psychic ability! Good for you. I believe too! Blessings.

      Reply
  32. Beth

    MiOver the past few years i have had random things happen.i have head things that people around me have not. I can tell people of the daily routine of a women that i never met. I can pass messages on to my mother about things from her Grandfather that i shouldnt know. Like when i was told to tell her to fix the light bulb on the steps. I hadnt been at her house nor had i spoken to her about the light until i called to tell her to fix it.

    I currently sleep in the room of my mothers grandfather.

    I am sure people dont believe, but i am a believer.

    Reply
  33. angela

    Is it possible something can follow you home from the hospital after having a baby. For the past couple years before the baby my touch lamp would go on and off at three or four in the morning for no reason. I have also heard a males voice say hey to me when there was nobody else in the house. That has never really bothered me my grandpa passed a few years ago and my husbands cousin has also pass within the past two years and they were very close. I had a baby in February and it seems that other things have been going on since I brought her home. I heard pounding on the top of my roof and there are no trees or anything around that could drop snow on the roof or anything like that. I used to build houses and I know what a house settling sounds like and this wasn’t settling this was pounding on top of my roof. It started at one end of the house and went all over through the house and stopped at the other end. This went on for almost two hours from 2 o’clock AM to 4 o’clock AM. And the last Reel Big Bang was right above me when I was sitting in my chair and it vibrated the whole house. This was the first night that I had had the baby out of the house the whole night. My 4 year old son was in the house alone one night when I was taking out the trash and I heard him crying like I’ve never heard him crying before ran back in and he said he scared me. I was only gone for 2 seconds before I came back in so I knew nobody else was in the house with us. I have seen shadows out of the corner of my eye that I cannot explain either. It feels different now then what it had been before. And just recently it seems like I can’t keep my house warm enough. I have had experiences in my past and I believe but my husband doesn’t and it’s hard to talk to him about it because he doesn’t understand how I feel or thinks I’m just hearing or seeing things. He was not here when I heard all the pounding on the roof and the last pound sound like somebody jumping on my roof and it vibrated my floor under my feet. I feel like I made it mad when the baby was out of the house at night. It seems like everything has gotten worse since we came back home from the hospital. Did something or someone else follow us home from the hospital is it possible I feel like I’m losing my mind.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Angela! I think it is possible that a spirit might have followed you home. Sometimes having a baby seems to open our spiritual connection up a bit more…probably because of all the love we have for new one filling our soul and making us more open to spirit! The banging on the roof must have been scary! Especially when you aren’t sure what is causing it…a spirit or a physical person. Spirits, for whatever reason, seem to be able to make knocking/banging noises pretty easily. Sometimes they get protective of kids. I’m not sure what to make of your experience. You could try going room to room and imagine it filling with light and asking for blessings of love to fill the room through the light. Light (imagined or real) empowers positive energy! Take a candle with you as you do it and imagine the light from the candle expanding and filling the room! Burning sage is also supposed to help clear a room of negative energy. When you sense it around…surround yourself with light to stay safe and then ask it to please leave. Bless it’s spirit (weakens negative energy when you BLESS things!!) and tell it to go. Ask your angels to help guide it away! Our angels are always around us and eager to help whenever we ASK!! Sending you lots of blessings!!

      Reply
  34. Britney

    Hi Deborah,
    My grandma lives in a house which was built in the 1800’s and soon I will be moving in with her. It’s on quite a large property so it is also quite remote. My mum grew up there and said that she experienced many paranormal encounters during that time and it makes me nervous :(. When she was my age (19) she lived in a cottage which is literally only 1 metre from the main house, and she told me that some nights she would hear someone trying to get inside. The door handles would rattle, but even though some doors were unlocked that someone wouldn’t come inside. She also said that censor lights would go off outside. This scares me because only 1 week ago my grandma was woken up by the censor lights all around her house going off. She also said that she heard scuffling around outside. I went over to her house to investigate the next day, and we found that 2 handles on separate doors which lead into the cottage had been broken. My mum has seen other ghosts in the house, but it is this one that seems to occupy outside that scares me.
    I have been there many times and I constantly feel like I’m being watched while I’m there. I’m not sure if it is mum’s stories that make me feel scared while I am there or if it is because I can feel a presence.
    What would you recommend with regards to me moving in soon? I know that people have died in the house, and this also frightens me.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Britney! I can certainly understand why you are experiencing some fear! It’s an uncomfortable situation to not KNOW what is going on, to not SEE what you are up against. In this day and age, we all have to be careful. Now, any sort of animal will make your sensors go off…also, moving branches and the like so keep that in mind. We have sensor lights around our house and they go off a lot as well…but we have lots of little critters around to make them go off.

      But, since you mentioned that your mom thinks the house is haunted and your grandma believes this also…well, that changes things a bit. Certainly it is going to make you feel a little more apprehensive. But think of it this way: no one has ever been hurt. Right? Your grandma is fine, your mom is fine and so will you be fine! So, if there’s a spirit there…I’m pretty sure it isn’t anything to be worry about in the way of it being harmful.

      Now, I know that just because it doesn’t mean any harm doesn’t mean it’s okay for it to be there…especially if you don’t want it there. You can always ask God to send it away. There is strength in numbers so if you can get your grandma and your mom to pray with you to keep the house clear of spirits…that might help. When you think about your home…think of it surrounded by light. The light of God cannot be penetrated by negative forces and this light that you imagine surrounding your house is just that…God’s light. You are a spiritual being and whatever you deliberately create (the light!) is as real as the solid matter around you.

      It is interesting that the spirit is breaking locks. Maybe it doesn’t like to feel like it’s locked out. Maybe the spirit used to live there and died outside and has been trying to get “back in the house” ever since. Who knows! But in any case, I’d definitely pray for some help. Ask the angels (ever ready to help out when asked) to protect your home. Ask them to help the spirit move on into the light. Before going to sleep at night, say a quick prayer for protection, imagine the light around you and go to sleep secure in the knowledge that you will be safe. If you forget and fall asleep and then are wakened by it…well, do it then.

      If you are still afraid, try locating a medium to help you out. Metaphysical shops usually know people who are credible. Spiritualist Churches also will know some credible mediums. Also, look up positive spiritual symbols on the internet, find out which ones you like (resonate with you) and then get a few to hang in your home for added protection. But you don’t need any of those things. All you need is YOU! You are a child of God and have all the power within you to stay safe from this spirit.

      Many blessings to you!! I wish you luck.

      Deb

      Reply
  35. edel

    Hi IM being haunted by a male figure a few weeks ago I felt pulling at my top I was alone so I said if there is sum1 here do it again and it did then maybe a week later I felt sum1 come into bedroom and I could c a dark figure I thought it was my boyfriend coming e bed but it was just standing there do I said wat r u doing and then I felt my boyfriend next 2 me in the bed so I jumped up and started screaming 4 it 2 get out I thought that sum1 had broke in but there was nothing set the time it happened I felt pulling on my pillow and I woke up again to the dark figure on the next occasion I had my phone on charge and I cn a figure pull out the charger I thought it was my boyfriend and is said leave it plugged in I want to charge my phone only 2 realise my boyfriend was asleep and last nite the dark figure came again and it had sumthing in it’s hand like an oxyion bottle it’s scaring the life out of me. Way does want

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, Edel! I’m not sure what to make of this. I can certainly see why it is scaring you! But just remember this…it hasn’t hurt you and I don’t imagine that it will. If it was going to get nasty in that way, it would have done so already. But, don’t encourage it by talking to it! Also, don’t yell at it for that might create some negative energy. Best to try to stay calm (this keeps the negative energy down) and if you feel afraid, quickly say a prayer for protection! I don’t know if you believe in guardian angels but they are nearby always and willing to help out whenever you ASK them! That’s the key word here…they must be ASKED in order to help for they cannot interfere otherwise. When you ask for protection, you are determining your fate for that moment and God will comply by granting you what you ask for…protection. I always imagine a light around me…this light is like an energy forcefield that does not allow “dark” forces to come through. Negative entities cannot enter into the light…not the light of God and the light you put around yourself (even though it’s purely from the imagination) is the light of God. Don’t forget that you are a spiritual being yourself…in physical form, yes, but still a spiritual being and you are just a powerful as the entity that is coming around you.

      I’m not sure why this spirit is attracted to you…maybe it knows you or it just likes your energy. But in any case, when you notice it around you, stay calm, imagine your light around you, say a real quick prayer for protection and then ask it to leave. Bless it and then tell it that you don’t want it around you anymore and that you ask in the name of God for it to leave. If for whatever reason, this doesn’t work…then you might have to find a medium to help you out. Spiritualist Churches have mediums…see if you are lucky enough to have one in your area!

      Also, you could try “automatic writing”, sitting down with the intent to “talk” to the spirit to find out what it wants. Start out with prayer, keep your thoughts positive, ask your spirit guide to help you, imagine your light of protection around you and then wait to see if you feel inspired to write something. If you do…just go with it. Don’t try to analyze it and criticize it…just write. BUT, if what you start writing makes you feel frightened or uncomfortable…STOP! Never talk with a negative energy. I don’t think your spirit is negative though. A little determined to be noticed and annoying yes, but menacing? No. But as I said…if the communication is not nice and positive, you need to stop right away and then again order it to leave. Ask God to please send it away. And again, if this doesn’t work, you should try to find a medium who might help you out.

      If you read any of my replies to people on issues like this…you will notice that I often give the same advice but that’s because that’s the best I know and it’s what has worked for me. I hope it works for you!!

      Blessings to you and good luck!
      Deb

      Reply
  36. natalie

    My girlfriend, brother and I live together and we have been experiencing a lot of weird things our lights have turned off and objects have been moved there are dark shadows in our restroom the doors slightly opening or closing we feel like we are being watched we hear weird noises and whispers just last night my computer turned on and off by it’s self also i felt a cold touch on my ankle and the blanket was moved from my foot and our restroom is always cold we dont know what to do also we have heard foot steps at night and it sounds like someone walks into our room but the door doesnt open and we hear the foot steps…my grandma passed away just last year and my girlfriends dad passed away 6 years ago we just dont know what to do or what to expect or whats going on its happening alot more often now and it just feels like there is bad energy coming from all this

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well you certainly are experiencing a “classic” haunting! All the things you mentioned: lights getting turned off, objects being moved, dark shadows, doors moving, noises and whispers, etc…all very typical paranormal behavior!

      So, now we’ve established that you have a ghost hanging around…consider this…it hasn’t hurt you in any way. So, it is not out to “get” you and that should give you some relief. Most hauntings don’t have any malice intended. But, nevertheless…it’s pretty scary. Just the idea of knowing a “dead” person is about it quite unnerving. It’s natural to feel vulnerable to something you can’t see but “know” is there and that vulnerability eventually increases your fear. Once fear sets in, we start thinking more negatively about things and then it all becomes more menacing to us. But know this…the spirit is not getting menacing…your thoughts are just scrambling a little in that direction and that is totally understandable.

      So, one thing to try is to infuse your home with positive energy to help ease your fear. Have a prayer circle. Now, I don’t know what your faith is but if you believe in God…or Allah or a higher power…whatever you believe in…pray for some loving energy to surround your home. Imagine all the rooms filled with light…a light that represents love/positive energy. This ensures to keep negative spirits away. Whenever you think the spirit is around and you feel some fear of it…quickly imagine this loving energy of light surrounding you. Your imagination is a potent thing and very “real” to the spirit world! So imagine yourself cocooned in light and know that you are protected from harm or negative energy.

      If you are curious to know if it’s your grandma or your girlfriend’s dad…have a pencil and paper ready and ask the spirit who it is and what do they want. Then, holding the pen in a nice relaxed manner…start writing whatever comes to mind. Just write away and don’t stop until nothing else comes to you. Then read what you wrote and see if any of it makes sense to you. This is called inspirational or automatic writing and it is one of the easiest forms of spirit contact. You could also try “table tipping” (look it up on the internet, there’s lots of info about it). I only suggest it because most people don’t feel fear doing this…not like they do with a Ouija board. Whatever you do to try and contact the spirit, though, do so with only good intentions. Don’t be afraid and don’t do it out of anger. Negative energy like anger only attracts more of the same and I really don’t think you have a bad spirit in your home. Not at all.

      If you’d rather not try writing or table tipping, I don’t recommend the Ouija because you really have to be careful with it. It’s a very easy, excellent way to contact the spirit realm but you are also opening the door to the spirit realm and if you aren’t careful, negative energies can become attracted to you! Not if you pray and keep it all positive but again, why take the chance if you aren’t sure what to do? So, if you don’t want to communicate, then simply tell the spirit that you are not comfortable having it near you, bless it and wish it well and ask it to please stay away. If it is someone who loves you…like your grandma…they’ll honor your request. If they stick around anyway then they might have an important message to pass on that they feel is too important to obey your wishes. If you have a Spiritualist Church near you, check them out…they might be able to help you! You might even enjoy one of their services. They are very nice and relaxing and positive! You can Google it to see where the closest church is in your area.

      Hope this helps! Let me know how it goes. Blessings to you and good luck!

      Deb

      Reply
  37. Sam

    Hi, i have just read alot of these stories to see if what is happening to me happens to others, its a long story which i appologize for but nobody seems to be able to help me.
    I moved into my flat with my friend about 5 months ago, its a newly renovated building but it has stood as long at the 1500’s. I have been with a girl which i am dearly in love with, but as of late things have started to happen, it a began with a night in the living room, 4 of us present, my girlfriend sophie all of a sudden fell asleep, which i found quite peculiar but i let her sleep, she then got up and walked around in a very deep dream state, i attempted to wake her but failed. This lasted for about 40 mins and we had called to paramedics due to being terrified and confused, expecting a result of an episode but the the symptoms and events that i described to the medics and doctors are not either seizures or epilepsy. I spoke with my girlfriend afterwards, she told me all she remembers is a man stood over her, watching her. I found this discomforting but as much as i find it the truth i have pushed for medical analysis before riding on it being paranormal. She has had plenty more ‘episodes’ since, in which shes not so physicly active, but has become responsive to me, and me only. She began to stare into my eyes, eyes that i dont recognize as hers, really evil and harmful, dangerous eyes full of hate. Iv never left her side despite the uncomfort of it all, but times like that it gets hard. Her memory is never there after any event and i always talk with her about it, but she has seen this man a few times now, and has come to learn that he is ‘not nice’ is jealous of me. She gets the feeling that he wants to take her and iv seen her be pulled from my bed and sofa while shes in an ‘episode’. I have remained sceptical considering we are still waiting for an appointment date for a brain scan, but i begin to belive this is now a possesion or paranormal in some way. Then, 2 nights ago, i returned to my room after getting some snacks for us and she was ‘asleep’ but im now able to see the difference between sleep and an ‘episode’ so i held her and just waited like i normaly do. Only this time she woke up and sat upright, when i tried to speak to her she only looked at me in puzzlement. I asked numerous question and her attempts to speak failed, she however just wasnt herself. I asked if i was with sophie and she shook her head no. Terrified i ventured on and asked whom i was talking with, she tried to speak but words wouldnt come out, so i gave her a pen and paper. For 20-30 mins i have a conversation through me speaking and her writing, with someone called ‘william’ who claims to be the son of the man we saw, he came to warn me and leave that place. To protect sophie, his dad was evil and wanted to do harm to me, that willam is going to try and help us, and that me and him will work together. And on a lighter note told me he wanted to play a game which was ‘find the block’ after i had conducted all my questions i agreed to play his game, which made sophie smile is a way i dont recognize. After a couple clue and question i figure out thw block is my phone, and it was indeed missing, had been for a couple hours, i conducted my search but ‘william’ began to write and told me to it another time and that he will be watching. I asked for sophie back and he agreed, told me he would ‘speak to me soon’…’stay safe’ and ‘keep my eyes open’ sophie fell back into state. 2 minute later awoke and knew nothing of the passing events. I told her everything, i hunted for my phone and to chilling news for us both, found it placed behind my TV. I looked this morning for my headphones and cant find them anywhere, im not the type of person to lose fings, so i need to have words with william again i suppose! Sophie is terrified recently, i have been keeping her mind off the events and protecting her whenever i can, im simply awaiting more escalted events before taking any drastic measure, or do i have enough evidence here to suggest me and sophie both are being stubborn? I am glad however to speak with ‘william’ because he suggested the other times sophie has acted out of sorts and stared at me for unantural prolonged times, that its his father trying to take her. I keep sophie aware of the new events, but i dont like to speak often about it with her, shes to scared and i dont want to promote anything. Iv known her a very long time so i know all of what im saying is true, i fear for her safety and my own. It would seem more events are due to happen so when they do, what should i do? What actions and measure should i take now? She shows many signs of a ‘typical’ possesion i start to belive science will hold no answer here, but i will be naive enough to not persue a scientific path also. But i want to be prepared for all answers.
    Sorry for the long story, there is deffinetly more to tell, but im trying to keep it to the main points/events.
    Gratitude for reading, any advice would be apprecited, email me on [email protected]
    Sincerley,
    Sam

    Reply
  38. Susan

    I have a question. I’ve always felt a presence in my life, always felt I wasn’t alone. For the past year or so, I’ve not felt those feelings. Now I feel like I am “alone” and there is something missing. Why is this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You are never alone! Maybe so much has happened in your life you feel that they have abandoned you…but they have not! Our guardian angels are with us always. You just need to relax and become aware of them again. During a quiet, calm moment…I bet you’ll “feel” them near, their love surrounding you. Life is hard and it’s oppressive and it can sometimes cut us off from our spiritual awareness. But rest assured…our spiritual friends are always with us and waiting for you to notice them again!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  39. Mike M

    Hello Deb,

    My Fiancee and I have been experiencing some weird things in the new house we moved in to last year around October, did some checks and didnt see anything about deaths or whatnot. We have two children, and it could be just us paranoid. Also have a cat and only had it act strange one time for us at night. These occurances only happen at night.

    We hear some creeks and knocks/bumps at night, more so after we’re in bed.

    The biggest thing, which I never had happen in a house until now, is that walking through it alone at night, I suddenly get goose bumps and heightened senses through certain parts of the house on a daily occurance.

    Im normally not into these things but It has become very freightening for me. I worry about not being able to protect my kids from something. And not only is it me and my Wife, but any family we have had stay the night to babysit, without saying anything to them about the noises they tell me they don’t like staying the night at my house, and don’t say why.

    Its not a beaten down, or raggety house, it’s actually very nice house.

    So any thoughts?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well it does sound like you might have a spirit hanging around! The heightened sense that you get…that’s your spiritual self (your psychic body) picking up on their energy! I can imagine it’s rather frightening…dealing with something you can’t see is scary! Although, I think if we “saw” it we’d be even more frightened! (smile) Houses don’t have to be old to be haunted. The spirit could have lived in the area before that house was there. Or, they could be attached to something or someone in the house.

      Things usually happen more at night because your physical energy is slower and more quiet at night and thus it is easier for them to be detected. Negative spirits can really only operate in the dark hours but yours doesn’t sound negative. If you are concerned for your kids…hang something that hold spiritual meaning to you in their room. If you are a Christian, try a cross. It can be a picture of a holy person you admire or a symbol of something meaningful to you. It’s worth is based on what you think of it. Putting an item in their room…such as a picture or a cross or an angel statue…whatever…symbolizes your belief in that item. All it does is bring the energy of your belief into the room through the presence of that object. As you place it there, say a prayer for your children to be kept safe. You are not praying to the object…you are praying to God, a higher power…whatever you believe in. The object just symbolizes what you believe and brings the energy of that belief into the room.

      Honestly, prayer (communication with God) is the BEST and ONLY protection you need. But having things around that generate positive energy can’t hurt! You can Google metaphysical symbolism and get lots of ideas of what to have around the house to keep spirits away!

      Also, whenever you detect the spirit around, kindly ask that it leave and not come back. Don’t do it out of anger…that generates negative energy…just wish it all the best but tell it you are not comfortable having it around. Imagining yourself surrounded by light is you kicking your spiritual powers into gear! Negative energy cannot penetrate light…imagined or physically generated. Hanging dream catchers in bedrooms really do help keep bad dreams away. Just a thought! I really think you are fine, though. Most spirit activity is not negative and means no harm. In fact, many times they become protective of the family living with them! My aunt had a spirit in her house that woke her up when the house caught fire and saved the whole family (they had four small children at the time). It grabbed her leg and shook her awake. She thought it was one of her kids, turned on the light and no one was there but then she smelled the smoke! So, it’s not always bad to have them around.

      Many blessings to you! I wish you all well.

      Deb

      Reply
  40. Autumn Baker

    Hi, my boyfriend and his sister just recently switched apartments and live together now and i stay there alot now..well ive always had things happen with spirits good and bad everywhere i have lived but one night i felt a hand touch my shoulder i turned around and nobody was there i yelled for my boyfriend and he was in the shower and another night i felt a hand run up the back of my head through my hair and i shivered and kind of groaned cause it felt cold and good but my boyfriend was up hooking the television and computer up and he said what the hell was that about but completely shunned me from speaking of the paranormal..i asked his sister a few nights ago if she had ever felt or heard anything or messed with a ouaji board she kept changing subject and avoiding my question every time i asked but my bf told me later that she had when she was younger and didnt like to talk about it and she told me that because i have had so many things happen she does not want me dwelling on it, thinking about it, or speaking about the paranormal in their house..i dont know what to do now because since i felt that those two times over there i keep thinking well what if since i am open to this and spirits have come to me before what would stop “hers” from going through me to contact my boyfriends sister! they do not even think about those type of things because of the negative effect it has had on others and they dont really care for it..what should i do to get her to talk to me about it or should it not be mentioned at all? would talking about it make us more prone to more happenings? i just dont like to be in the dark about it. what if her time with the ouaji board was bad? i dont want to be around bad spirits its happened too many times in my previous homes and i dont want to attract others into their home or make it easier for the spirit to mess with them…..any advice?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Autumn!

      It’s really hard to get people to be comfortable with paranormal stuff if they are afraid or have had bad experiences. You can’t blame them…it’s very logical to feel that way! The adage “once bitten, twice shy” is quite true. As for what you can do…since it sounds like some negative energy might be in your boyfriend’s home…trying mentally surrounding yourself in a protective light before entering the home). Tell yourself (you are really making your wishes known to your spirit self and thinking it makes it more “real”) that whenever you are visiting or staying over, you want the light to automatically surround you and keep you safe from negative energy. As long as your energy is positive, the negative cannot come near you! If you are there and sense something, think straight away about the light, imagine it cocooning you in…include everyone else at the house as well! They don’t need to know. You don’t have to say anything. Just put out the safety net of light and know you will be safe! I’ve been told by many people that the dream catchers really work for keeping you safe from bad dreams while sleeping. Either make one or get one and hang it in wherever you sleep. Hopefully your boyfriend won’t object! If he does, you can get small ones for a necklace. But saying a quick prayer before going to sleep will also do the trick! Prayer is direct communication with spirit! Spirit gives what it is ASKED to give. Now, many people pray to win the lottery and ask spirit to help them with that but it doesn’t quite work that way. Asking for something because you are in fear…that is different than asking for something because you want to be rich! Your personal angels are always with you. Mental communication is quite effective with them! You can ask them to help keep you safe when something happens as well. Angels can only act upon REQUEST! So remember that!

      As for your friends not wanting to talk about the paranormal…it is probably best to honor their wishes. Otherwise it will cause fear and uncertainty with them and fear invites negativity. Best to find another friend to confide in about those things. I don’t think the spirit that has touched you means any harm. It is probably someone who knew you when they were alive or it might be a distant family member. It’s still scary to be touched! I know. And again, when those things happen…just ask the angels to let them know you are not comfortable with it and to ask them to please leave you alone! Also…remember the light! It honestly works which is why I suggest it all the time!! It’s light a MUST when it comes to the paranormal.

      I wish you many blessings!! Good luck.

      Deb

      Reply
      • Autumn Baker

        thankyou Deb, ill be sure to do so..ive got a dream catcher at my house now i will probably get a few to take to their house..would you recommend me to visit a local medium/psychic? to maybe shed some light on who it could possibly be? i know of a lady who had talked to a friend and she had connection with my friends daughters dad who had passed..

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I would certainly recommend that if you know one that is credible! It’s hard to find a psychic/medium you can honestly trust. Some might even mean well but are not that “connected” and there are others out there taking advantage of people. Is there a Spiritualist church near you? You can Google it to locate them. Their pastors are reliable (in my experience) and they always know other mediums as well. Our church does readings the first Thursday of every month and I am willing to bet other Spiritualist Churches do something similar. Good luck!!

          Reply
  41. seaneck malczynski

    I’ve sometimes can meet people and pick up someone ‘s love one and tell them things about them. Sometimes they give me message. To tell them. Sometimes it makes me cry when I be talking to the person about there love one’s.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I can imagine it is very emotional to share messages from spirit! How wonderful for you to have that gift. Many blessings to you!!! Thanks for sharing.

      Deb

      Reply
  42. Alexis

    Okay so today I came to my room after taking a bath feeling weak and fall asleep with my door close. After an hour or so I felt like someone was in my room as if they were hiding. I thought it was my lil brother or sister ,so I try to get up but my body was still weak. I try to open my eyes but it was fuzzy but I did see a figure that look like my ex (he was recently pass 1-2 weeks ago. The day before he told me to swear to always keep and wear his rings nd his gift. Of course i did but bever known why until my friend said to stay connected with you after he’s dead.) any who I slowly woke up and the image was gone and the door was never open but I swear it felt like someone was in my room still and the presence was scary I couldn’t go back to sleep and I heard 2-3 knocks on my wall! What does this mean! Is it him trying to contact me? Why the presence seem so dark? Is any of these myths true? Sorry for the long story I’m still scared n new to this.. Plz help

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      We are closest to “spirit” when relaxed in that state where we are just beginning to fall asleep, or are just wakening from sleep! This relaxed state sort of opens the door between worlds for us and I think that is what happened to you! I truly do not believe this is something to fear…though I understand how it can be scary! We WANT to make contact with those we love who have crossed over but are always afraid something else will come through instead! Your ex’s energy is indeed in those gifts he gave you and that could be giving you a spiritual connection with him. Do you want that? If not, it might be a good idea to put those items away in a safe place…say a prayer over them to keep the energy positive and then let them go. But if you want a connection, keep them close and be open to it. If you are afraid of something bad coming near you…then make it clear in your thoughts that you only want your ex to come through and communicate and then pray for God, the angels…whomever you want to have help you…ask them to help. Our guardian angels are always around us but they can only act when ASKED! So, ask them to keep you safe and to keep negative spirits away. I tell everyone to imagine a light around them because this truly, honestly is the BEST defense against negative energy. Other LIGHT beings…loving entities, can enter your light if you ALLOW it. Knocking sounds are quite common and truly are attempts by someone in spirit to connect with you and get your attention. I think it might be a great idea to visit a medium and see if you can connect with whoever it is trying to contact you and get the message.

      I wish you all the best! Blessings and light, Deb

      Reply
      • Alexis

        Thank you so much

        Reply
  43. aaron

    hey deb
    im 21 and ive only recently have had experiences that i cant explain, Ive had these dreams basically since i was 16 of a shadow character walking into my room and standing beside my bed just looking at me hes never said a word nor has he moved so i basically thought nothing of it its only recently ive been changing from room to room in my house and in every room i move into it gets rather uncomfortable for everyone else besides me ive had moisture drip of walls during the night it gets so cold its ridiculous i can see my breath come out of my mouth i live in australia the weather stays in the 20+ degrees most of the time so i cant actually say its that . My cats dont enter my room and if they do they run straight out, I had a rather disturbing experience last night i had this dream again of this shadow person walk in but he moved he grabbed my arm when he grabbed me my stomach it felt as if i fell of a building yet when i woke i had his hand mark on my arm, it was just a red hand mark on my arm it had no thumb mark tho only had 4 fingers yet when i walk into my bungalow i dont feel threatened nor scared when i see this shadow person when i sleep i dont feel afraid of him , Ive told 2 people (nan.aunty) yet they say ive done it to my self in my sleep i find that hard to believe ive been thinking it over and over it isnt possible to leave a red mark since when u push hard on your skin it always gives you whitish presure mark that goes away in seconds and its way to straight for me to be slapping myself in my sleep i dont know if he wants something because i havnt asked but hes only started scratching/grabbing me recently.

    Also my mum confessed to me that shes had unexplained things happening to her recently (cuboard doors slamming) (Tv turning off and on) but mainly the focus is on me when it comes to these experiences i dont know if its attempting to connect with me or trying to tell me something but when i have these dreams i get so aggresive towards everyone and my temper is flared which isnt me at all .

    I need some advice on how i should deal with the situation. I feel as if hes frustrated which would explain the grabbing because hes trying to tell me something yet i cant hear him.

    I need advice.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I attended a briefing by someone who has been studying “shadow” people! They are not good entities. They are negative energy that has attached to you for some reason. The only way to combat negative energy is with positive energy. Which means filling your self with loving LIGHT. You can do this through meditation…imagining a light from the “heavens” coming down and surrounding you. As you breath in, you bring the light into your body and then imagining it filtering through your blood and going everywhere. Practice this a lot…it strengthens your inner light…your spiritual energy. Imagine the light as a loving, positive glowing energy!

      Dream catchers are supposed to work well for helping protect you while you are asleep! I’d get one and hang it near your bed. Also, ask for protection from negative energy before going to sleep at night. Doesn’t have to be a long winded, pleading prayer…just a simple “Please keep me safe from negative energy while I sleep!” That simple! What you are “intending” to happen when you utter something like a prayer is what gives it power. Ever heard of the Power of Intention? Well, it works similarly.

      I heard this once “Where your FOCUS flows, your energy goes”. What you focus on…such as the light entering your body…is where your energy will flow, empower. We are spiritual beings don’t forget. We have limitless potential and hardly ever tap into it!

      It might be a good idea to find a psychic/medium to visit and see if they can help banish the “shadow” from your life. Anytime they leave marks or cause discomfort…that is not just spirit trying to contact you…that is a negative entity. Now, because the shadow man is there, it might be attracting other spirits..probably those who are trying to protect you and thus you are experiencing other paranormal behavior. If you sense him around, immediately surround yourself with light…make it as bright in your thoughts as you can. Shadows cannot penetrate light…real or imagined (because our imagination comes from spirit and the “shadow” operates within spirit…your imaginary light will be quite effective!).

      Spiritual work is all “inner” work. Within your mind/soul. It honestly is the best way to deal with spiritual beings…good or bad. We have things in our physical world that give off energy to HELP with things…such as burning sage to eliminate negative energy or salt lamps which does the same thing (I keep one by my desk!). Burning incense also helps raise positive energy. Everything that exists is energy…you can easily Google “metaphysical objects” and find out all sort of things to help raise positive energy in your home.

      Do NOT encourage communication with a “shadow” entity. Light beings…those that make you feel good when they are around…those are the only types of spiritual entities you should be encouraging!

      I wish you all the best! Blessings!!

      Reply
    • kieattia

      Hello, I’m from the USA. Ever since I was one I’ve been able to see things that other people can’t see. My mom finally thought telling the plaster about me and he said I was a see. My gift has become stronger and many strange things have been happening to me. One night I was talking to someone when I thought I was sleeping, but turns out I wasn’t. His name was John, I was in such a shock because although the spirits have shown themselves to me, they’ve never tried to take me with them and before I realized it, I was floating on my bed. Sometimes even my spirit comes out of my body, I usually walk around the house until my soul gets a warning sign that I’m in trouble which causes my spirit to jump back into my body with a big thump as I wake up. What does be ware of the dragon been?

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Sounds indeed like you are very gifted! Good for you. Out of body experiences are actually quite common…more so than people think. Some, though, are more aware of it and the fact that you are is wonderful. Some of us are just born with special abilities and it’s quite wonderful that you know what yours are. Dragons are mystical and magical and are not really associated with evil though Hollywood likes to portray them otherwise! As long as you are comfortable with your natural openness to spirit, you should have no problems developing it even more so. Determine how you want to use this gift of yours and be a positive force in the world! We need more spiritual interaction and people to help us do that. Many blessings to you in your journey through life.

        Reply
  44. Cathrina Smith

    When I was about six (I’m 14 now) I always see things in the corner of my eye and hear things that no one else could hear I can still hear things and see things that freak me out. For example one night I jumped on my bed and I heard a cat meowing besides me. I went to get a box to catch it and when I came back the meowing stopped and two nights ago I was watching t.v. I looked at the floor and saw a slug on the floor. All the doors and windows where shut and I never went outside all day. I panicked and ran into another room. When I came back It was gone. There was no silver trail where the slug had been and I was gone for about 5 seconds. Sometimes I would see strange white lines going past in the corner of my eye.
    Its not just been in one house. one night I stayed at a friends place and something touch my foot. A few minutes later I heard a voice. It said ‘Lucky’. Is it possible to be haunted by people you don’t even know.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m not sure that you are being haunted but it sounds like you might be attracting spirits to you! Many of us do so don’t let that worry you. We are, after all, spiritual beings and if you ever read my replies to people, you will find I say that all the time! But it’s a true fact and I like to bring special notice to it. For some reason, we are better able to detect the “unseen” from the corners of our eyes. I read somewhere it had to do with our body “wiring”. Because we used to live in a world where survival meant knowing when danger was near…we had this natural ability to detect things sneaking up on us…which is never done head on! It’s also why our necks might prickle with the knowledge that something is behind us. Hearing things is another common complaint. The fact it was a cat is interesting. How do you feel about cats? Sometimes that can lead to a clue as to why we see certain things or hear certain things. The emotion those things create within us is the emotion the spirit world is trying to convey for whatever reason. A slug might also have special meaning. I’d look up “metaphysical meaning of slugs”…believe it or not, you’ll probably find something! Every single thing has meaning! Hearing a voice say “lucky” sounds pretty positive to me. Sounds to me like you have nothing to worry about and plenty to be happy about! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  45. Lori

    Hi, my name is Lori. My daughter has been experiencing seeing ghosts since she was 2 yrs old. What ever she was seeing from the age 2 yrs old to 7 yrs old petrified her, so scared at times I was worried for her but didn’t know what to do but comfort her. This had gone away for a few years, but when my mother died in 2009, my daughter seen her grandma all the time, and would even talk with her and my mother would follow her to places. This was short lived though, and now my daughter is 12 yrs old and hasn’t seen or spoken to my mom for over a year. My daughter was not scared of my mom. Then for my daughters birthday party last night, her best friend and were outside with their other friend playing hide and go seek. My daughter and her friend seen the other friend crawling up a tree very quickly upward, and when my daughters friend said “oh Nikki stop” the thing in the tree stopped crawling, but didn’t look at them, only upward. My daughter and her best friend then looked at each other in a weird way and walked pasted the tree to our fire pit, and they didn’t see the “friend” in the tree, and both my daughter and her best friend were calling Nikki’s name out and here comes Nikki out of hiding from the other side of the house, no were near that tree that they had just seen her in! They came screaming to me telling me what had just happened to them, and they were all scarred. I believe that my friend and daughter witnessed a “doppleganger”. Is there anything I need to be concerned with? We have a family history of my mother, brother and now my daughter seeing things. I have never really seen things growing up, but always heard my mother calling my name and she hadn’t. I have experienced my hair being played with, noises, cupboards banging shut, and recently a dark kid figure shadow a week ago while in bed! So do I need to be concerned?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Children are usually pretty open to the spirit world as they haven’t been conditioned yet to close that part of themselves off. We are all spiritual beings and so we all have the capability of experiencing paranormal phenomena. Some, though, are obviously more “gifted” than others. It sounds like your daughter is on the “more gifted” side! Also, kids her age seem to be particularly open to paranormal experiences. My own experience was particularly active around that age. I’m not sure what to make of that situation with your daughter and her friend seeing who they thought was Nikki going up a tree! The fact they both saw it makes me wonder. I would definitely be on the look out to see if anything else occurs but it doesn’t sound like it is anything that is harmful. Still, it’s very scary to encounter situations that don’t fall within our expectations of “normal”.

      Hearing your name being called is a very common paranormal experience! It happens to most people as some time or another and for some people, it happens all the time! I’ve even had my dogs respond to it! You seeing a dark kid figure is most curious when you combine it with the kid crawling up a tree! Unless you experience an increase in “strange” activity, I’m not sure that you need be concerned…but I would definitely be vigilant. And if it seems that you have something going on…bothering you, then it might be a good idea to consult a medium and see if they can’t figure out who it is and what they want. If there is a Spiritualist Church in your area (you can look up The Association of Spiritualist Churches on the internet and they’ll list all the locations), they are a good source for finding quality mediums that you can trust. You can also conduct a house blessings on your own. Lots of people cleanse negative energy with sage but Frankincense is supposed to be great for clearing a home of negative energy and warding off bad spirits! You can find those in metaphysical gift shops. Just say a prayer of what it is you want and then ask for each room to be blessed as you go through the house…it will work the same as if a church official conducted it! God works through us all. Some people, though, think it’s better to have someone else do it (and if that is what you believe, then you must go with your beliefs) but just know that you are just as spiritual as a Priest (for instance) and God will listen to your prayers the same way a Priest’s prayers are listened to (or whomever you think of as very spiritual by nature of their life work!).

      The best of luck to you! I wish you many blessings and send positive energy and light your way!

      Deb

      Reply
  46. June

    Hi deb, I just moved into a apartment and I think a ghost is in my house I always hear things that freaks me out like: screaming , scratching and cupboards open and close
    Help me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      There very well could be a ghost in your house. They are everywhere. But yours is quite active it sounds like. I would do a house blessings…walk through the house and ask that each room be blessed with love…imagine it filled with light chasing shadows away…and ask God to infuse it with positive energy. It wouldn’t hurt to try burning some sage or frankincense (you can get this at a metaphysical shop). Its fragrance is supposed to promote positive energy and ward off bad spirits. Also, anything that holds special positive spiritual meaning to you…like a cross, angel figurines, a Buddha statue…whatever it is…try placing them in the rooms to help promote positive energy. Whenever you hear something or notice anything happening…immediately image yourself surrounded by light (spiritual protections) and then mentally fill the room with light as well. Just think of it as being flooded with bright light chasing all the shadows away. Ask God to please have the spirits leave your home. Also, your guardian angels are always with you, ask them to help send them away. Angels can only help when asked! These things have always worked for me. Let me know how it goes!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  47. Chelsea Wilson

    I’ve been able to REALLY sense spirits for about 4 years now, started when i was 18. My first true encounter was with a being who “found” me i guess you could say. I came home from school one afternoon and KNEW something was there. i always verbally addressed it and talked to it. (i’m not sure if it was something i subconsciously knew to do, or if it was just something to make me feel better haha) i could sense it’s every movement around my room, and could almost watch it flutter around without actually seeing it. I can tell very easily whether a spirit is malevolent or not.. this one was harmless so i didn’t mind it being here. it played tricks on my stepbrother a few times. i got a BIG kick out of that. scared him to death! but after about 2 weeks it moved on and i haven’t crossed paths with it since. i’ve come across a couple other spirits that meant no harm in my mother’s house. i think they were related more to the sad and tense emotions everyone felt during her last divorce than one’s that were part of the house.. but i’ve also had a few with ill intentions. with those, i’d speak to them audibly and i never let myself become afraid of them. they tormented my cats.. they’d follow me down the hall and all around our upstairs. they finally disappeared after nearly a year.. and just recently, i had a demon follow me over 60 miles back home, and had the nerve to leave 4 long claw marks down my arm with a friend sitting right next to me. at first i was afraid it would do something else later that night, but i knew it had continued on. it just wanted to make itself known to me for whatever reason.

    they only part about sense these spirits that i hate are the physical symptoms i experience. sure i “feel” them, and get goosebumps. but when i first detect them, my heart will violently palpitate.. it seems to stop, then basically THROW itself into my rib cage with such force i lose my breath. i don’t know if this is normal, or just something unique to me. but it sucks lol.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Chelsea! How interesting what you’ve shared! Thanks for doing so. Spirit totally fascinates me and I love hearing from people like you who want to share their own experiences. I think it’s wonderful that you are not frightened by your gift but I can certainly understand why you don’t like the physical reactions! I have that sometimes too…the wild pounding of the heart. I think it’s because you KNOW something is up and it’s exciting and you are just responding to the excitement. Have you tried taking some calming breaths and mentally focusing on calming yourself down? You are obviously very open to spirit and the energy generated during spirit interaction is really charging you up! Try surrounding yourself with a calming light. For me, I imagine a green light filtering over me when I need to be calm. Green is healing but we heal because we are in a calm state and allowing the energy within our body to do its work.

      I am sorry about the demon thing and the claw marks! That must have been scary. I am so glad it didn’t stick around. During those times, though…when you know something is around that isn’t positive and good…surround yourself with light…God’s protection and it works. Our imagination works within the realm of spirit and so what we imagine is quite real when we assign INTENT to it. I wish you many blessings, lots of joy and light!!

      Reply
  48. kristina

    Hey Deb, I really need some help! So I have been having dreams about ghosts. Usually they’re ghosts that don’t realize they’re ghosts. I have a 8 month son. And just found out I’m pregnant again o.O anyways, this started long before I EVER got pregnant. Then when I got pregnant I had dreams about, hearing kids dying in a burning bus but could never help. Sometimes because I could find the bus, I just knew it was somewhere. Other times I’d find the bus, but couldnt help.. now more recently I have been having dreams of ghosts that ive never met in my waking life. Every work morning I hear something banging in my water pipes in my bathroom. Or I hear people walking down my hallways, but nobody is there. Or I see shaddows by cars. Or I dont see them, but I feel them there. And I feel like bad will happen if I tell ppl too much about them. I feel like I should talk to them, but I’m scared. They just stand there and stare at me. Last couple nights in a row I’ve been dreaming of ghosts whom dont know theyre ghosts. They look dark and scary. I don’t know if theyre mean, or just look scary. I usually feel scared, but never get harmed. My old apartment I just moved from.. my 8 month son would always look up at the corner of the wall. I never wanted the closet door open. Id wake up in the middle of my sleep, close the door and go back to sleep. If the closet was open I felt like a ghost would attack me. My husband even woke up in there after I left! Once I left things started getting violent. Doors slamming etc. Come to find out.. a family lived there, and the husband killed his wife and children in the closet, and hung himself in the closet!!!! Now that was in az. Now we’ve moved to tx and I’m seeing these shaddows, having these dreams, and hearing ppl walking down my hallways and banging in my water pipes. Please help me!! Cant go to a median because my fam would laugh at me, and never take me. I just dont know what to do. I look up ghosts in dream dictionaries.. but it never says what it means if you dont know who these ghosts are. Last night I had a dream I was in a car I didn’t know, driving somewhere I haven’t seen, I passed a Mansion and knew I had to stop. I HAD to stop. I picked up a coin that read 1588 i believe. I saw a ghost, dressed in black. He looked scary, but didnt hurt me, and somehow I instantly knew that this man didn’t know he was a ghost. Something happened. I THINK I turned into the wife he had back in year 1588. But i don’t know because that particular part is fuzzy. Also, when I was little I’d do thing I wasnt supposed to do, like going into cabinets etc and

    Reply
  49. kristina

    (Continuation of my previous post) When ppl asked why I did those things I’d say “I don’t know” but to ONLY my aunt I’d say “the clown told me to do it” and my brother (2 years older than me would say “the clown REALLY DID TELL HER TO DO IT!! ” He even told me to cut my brand new kitten, and I did!!! (When I was like 3) and now I hate clown I’m so scared I literally cry and freak out. Please help me! I dont know what to do!! Are my kids in danger? Is something clinging/following me? Why? What should I or shouldn’t I do??? Thank you!!!!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Kristina! You certainly have been dealing with a lot haven’t you! You know, pregnancy floods your body with hormones and it also seems to heighten many women’s connection to spirit. Maybe because you are bringing a new “spirit” into the physical world! Also, concern and worry for the baby will cause your dreams to reflect that concern and worry. Vehicles in dreams often represent the “journey” of our life. Houses often represent our “body”…the “house” in which our spirit lives. Living in that house with all that negative energy imprinted into it with the murders, well that couldn’t have been good to be around. Some of that negative energy may have attached to you and so you continue to have problems even though you are now in Texas. To the spirit world, there is no space! So, distance means nothing to them.

      I think I would try blessing my home. You can do this yourself. You are a spiritual being in a physical body and you are just as connected to spirit as a high church official. The meaning is the same for you to do it as the church. It s your INTENTION…what you mean to do…that makes this work. Just because it helps us set the right mood and mindset…light a white candle. Imagine the light from the candle is burning out energy from God. As you go room to room…imagine the light from the candle expanding and filling the room. “See” it go into every corner and space…everywhere there is shadows. Pray that this light transforms negative energy into a positive force. THINK that you are charging your home with LOVE from God. Negative energy cannot function within light…even imagine light because your intention makes it real to THEM. Ask the angels to surround your home and keep it safe. Angels are always with us. They truly are and the more you engage them…talk to them (mentally…they can hear your thoughts), the more they will help. I ask them for help all the time.

      Babies can certainly see spiritual beings. I’ve seen it time and again that they watch something we can’t see. Babies/children are especially watched over by their guardian angels but it doesn’t hurt to talk to them and ask for extra protection! Ask and you will receive. Truly. Before falling asleep at night, ask that the angels watch over you and ask God to fill your soul with loving energy. This might help ease the bad dreams…which are often a reflection of your concerns. I think you imagine a bus filled with kids because you are worried about your own kids and whether or not you can protect them. You CAN! Those who focus on a particular intention, charge that focus with special energy that makes it happen. You read this all the time with “The Secret” and the like. Whenever you feel bothered by a spirit…send loving energy to it…imagine it speared with light and filling up with love. Wish it well and tell it that it must leave your home…or wherever it is. Protect yourself with your light shield (think of yourself as bathed in a spotlight that has definite boundaries that are solid against anything bad). Know you are safe, your children are safe. I wish you all the best. I really do. Sending you lots of positive vibrational energy that grows stronger as you read this response! Love and light to you, Kristina, and many blessings to your children!!

      By the way, dreaming of ghosts isn’t necessarily bad. When you are asleep you are in “spirit” and many of us make contact with those residing in spirit (which we think of as ghosts). You are remembering them when you wake as being “ghosts” (who don’t know they are ghosts…because in spirit, they are not ghosts, they are spiritual beings!). Our conscious mind tries to explain what it doesn’t understand with imagery that it does so you “remember” the spiritual beings as ghosts. And no, you are not going to “know” them all. We see people every day…we don’t know them all either! Also, it is quite common to dream of past lives in dreams. Unfortunately we only remember snippets when we wake up and that makes it all confusing. Sounds to me like you are a very gifted person, more consciously aware of your spiritual connection/life than most.

      Reply
    • bharat

      hai kristina do not worry almighty lord is with you ill pray for you and your family…..pray to jesus every day …he is the only one who fills light in our life

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Jesus is certainly a powerful and loving person! Prayers to him are never a waste of time. He is indeed a light in our world. Blessings to you.

        Reply
  50. Karen

    Last night something happened when I got into bed. Sometimes the room is lit by the light of the moon. Just as a I was about to fall asleep something happened that frightened me. The room grew dark and I felt paralized. What ever it was, I got the feeling that it was not happy. I reached over and attempted to put the light on but when I did the light did not go on. I yelled out, “go away” but it stayed. Still feeling scared I said a prayer out loud. Then, it seems like the room calmed down. My husband passed 19 years ago, and the man that has been in my life recently passed almost a year ago. Can you piece this together? And was there someone’s spirit in my room?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Karen. I am so sorry about your losses. You know, what you experienced actually happens quite often to people! I’ve had similar experiences several times. When you are in that relaxed state where you are about to fall asleep, that is when you are most connected (and consciously aware) of the spirit world. The paralysis is a phenomena that is still being studied and there are lots of theories about it. I think it might be a safety mechanism to keep us safe because if we could physically react, we might end up hurting ourselves! Also, fears renders us temporarily unable to move. Maybe because sometimes, that’s the best thing…to freeze! Saying a prayer was a great response. It is positive energy and an open communication with the spirit world (and God!). Someone may have tried to contact you but it’s natural for us to be frightened by the experience. It is outside our realm of “normal”. If it happens again, say your prayer asking for protection from anything negative and then tell the figure trying to contact you that you are not comfortable with them being there, bless their spirit and ask them to please leave. Do not keep talking to it or you’ll encourage it to stay. During the day (it’s not so scary during the daylight!), try sitting quietly somewhere, have some relaxing music on…something that promotes peaceful feelings within you…pray for some answers to come to you, state your intent…and then start writing whatever comes to mind. Ask your questions…such as, is there someone trying to contact me? and then just write everything that comes into your thoughts. You might get an answer as to who it is and what they want. Don’t worry if you think it’s your imagination…it’s our imagination that is connected to spirit and it is through spirit that you get your answers. Another thing I do to keep protection around me is envision a light surrounding me. I think of it as God’s protective energy shield. And it honestly works! I wish you many warm blessings, peace, joy and light!

      Reply
  51. Rebecca

    I have a question. I know that spirits try to communicate with me. But I don’t actually hear them with my ears…The message they say just comes to me in my head as a thought. Is this common?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Yes, Rebecca! That is how it works for most all of us who have communicated with spirit. But you can notice a different “sound” to the voice in your head and you just KNOW that it didn’t come from you! Lucky you to be gifted and know it. Blessings!!

      Reply
      • Priceless Mommy

        OMG! I just described that to my husband last night. I don’t hear voices, I just get random “thoughts” of things that I normally don’t think of. I want to find out a way to see if I have the “gift” because ALOT (Too many to type) of wired things have been happening to me or around me for the last 4 years. It’s too the point where I think I’m going crazy. I don’t know whether to see a therapist or another psychic. Please help.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Sounds like you most definitely are a “sensitive”. Are you anywhere near a Spiritualist Church by any chance? You can look them up on Google…Association for Spiritualist Churches…and they will tell you the location of every one in the world! Where there is a Spiritualist Church, there are mediums. Good ones. Well-meaning ones! Plus, you’ll be around other people who are also sensitive. Not to say that everyone who goes to the Spiritualist Church is a medium or psychic…but many of them do attend services and the pastors are mediums. I would take heed to the random thoughts that pop in your head. Write them down so you don’t forget them and see if anything comes about as a result of them. Keep a journal and you might begin to see a pattern! Blessings to you!!

          Reply
          • Karen Trizano

            Thank you. I will try writing at a quiet time and see if I can touch the spirit that needs me.

  52. christine

    i live in a old school house over a hundred yrs old in busti ny,the first time i was touched i thought it was imagination the second time i was weirded out but tried to explain it away.The third time i was in bed,it was 5:36 am i know that becuz i just looked at the clock on the tv from the news that was on.i layed my head down and somthing put their hand around my ankel and pulled lightly i jerked my leg back and leaned over the side thinking it was one of my daughters NOTHING WAS THERE i moved to the middle of my bed my heart felt like it was gonna jump out of my chest.so i put the guide channel on to see what time it was maybe i had dosed off and it was like a dream or somthing,it was 5:38.Then i just knew,they are there,i dnt need anyone to tell me or verify anything for me.I KNOW what i felt and im not nuts and i dnt believe none of the things people would tell me about ghosts.I just know what has happen to me…im not scared i know when their there i can feel it now i know my feeling are usually right..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You know, most of us are more aware, or experience something involving spirits, just as they are falling asleep. This is because our conscious mind is relaxed and open..not caught up with thoughts and worries…and it makes it much easier for spirit to come through and get or attention. It is scary though! Much as I’ve dealt with this stuff, if I felt something grab my leg, I would have reacted the same as you! I don’t think it’s a bad spirit. Probably someone you know. did anyone come to mind? Sometimes we really do know who it is but think it is just wishful thinking or our imaginations making it up. Just remember…our imagination has connections to the spirit world for it is there where it comes from!! Good for you to KNOW and not question it!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  53. heather

    hi, since me and my boyfriend bought a puppy little things keep happing around the house, he dog pen being opened but the put stays in the pen and barks and we are getting thought lots of light bulbs, i also took a photo of my puppy with orbs around it, is there a ghost that want to play with my new puppy??

    Reply
    • heather

      hi, since me and my boyfriend bought a puppy little things keep happing around the house, the dog pen being opened but the puppy stays in the pen and barks and we are getting thought lots of light bulbs, i also took a photo of my puppy with orbs around it, is there a ghost that want to play with my new puppy??****

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hi Heather! My blog didn’t show me answering this one though I thought I did so if you are getting yet another response…sorry, but I wanted to be certain to have answered you so… Animals, particularly dogs, are very sensitive to the spirit world…though some seem to be more so than others. It could very well be that a spirit has attached itself to your puppy. How can we know what attracts them or why. It could be that a spirit was around you before you got the puppy and you just didn’t notice. One thing for sure…it doesn’t intend any harm. Otherwise…you’d know! If you are not comfortable having the spirit around, when you notice something that suggests it is near then just quickly picture in your mind a bright light surrounding you…this is not only protection from dark entities but also raises your vibration (your spiritual energy). Then send out a message to the spirit (mentally or out loud, however you want to do it) that you are not comfortable having it around and that you wish it to please leave your apartment. Send it away with love and blessings…keep it a positive experience for both of you! If you are curious as to who it is or what they want…then instead of sending them away, ask them who it is. Try not to think what their answer might be…just be still and wait for something to come to you. You could even grab some paper and something to write with and write whatever comes to mind. Spirits communicate to us through our thoughts though some people have the gift of clairaudience where they can hear spirits physically. Most, though, get their messages mentally. You will notice the difference…their voice is not the same as the internal voice of your own thoughts. Good luck!! Many blessings to you and to your new puppy!!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It certainly sounds like someone from spirit has attached themselves to you puppy! If you don’t want to be bothered, then tell them you are not comfortable with the ein around. Wish them well, bless their spirit and then tell them to leave. But I don’t think it’s anything for you to fear! Spirits often act as extra protection so I’d probably welcome this one. Unless as time goes on it becomes less pleasant and starts bothering your dog and causing discord in your home. Then you tell it to leave. Good positive energy always wins over negative energy so strong positive thoughts about the situation!! Lots of blessings to you! Good luck with your do!!

      Reply
  54. June

    I just recently went to bed last night, and I heard a banging sound next to me. When I tried to turn on the light something like a cold hand grabbed my wrist! But there was nothing there! Could it be a spirit or a ghost? Help me deb

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could have been a ghost but I’m going to guess it is someone you know who has passed on and is now trying to get your attention. They don’t mean to scare you but its scary to us when they manage to get our attention because for us it seems unnatural. Knocking sounds seem to be one of the easies forms of communication for spirits. In fact, the spiritualist movement began with three girls known as the Fox sisters who began communications with a spirit haunting their home. The spirit kept making knocking noises and finally the girls asked it a question and to knock a specific amount of times for the answer and when they did so…they began a series of “talks” that became quite famous! I don’t think you have anything to fear but just in case, it doesn’t hurt to say a simple prayer for protection from negative entities. As for me, I always have imagined a light around me that acts as protection against bad spirits. Light always combats the dark…good over evil and all that. It has worked for me all these years and no reason to believe it won’t work for you as well. If you keep getting bothered, then when you notice it again…get this feeling that someone is with you…then close your eyes, pray for protection, imagine your light around you, and then ask who it is and what do they want. They should filter right into your thoughts to the point that you will think you are making it up. But whatever you “make up”, well you are being influenced to do so and I’d take the message as real. Unless, of course, it’s a negative message. People we love are not going to say anything to scare us or to make us feel bad. If the communication doesn’t give you a warm, good feeling…end it and express to it that you will never welcome communications ever again. Bless the spirit and then tell it to move on and leave you alone. I wish you all the best! Blessings!!

      Reply
      • Tenika

        Hi I’m really confused with what I feel and see and my past has alot to do with death , I’m always felling there’s something there but I’m never sure and I don’t want to test myself with things because I’m scared . I’m also had alot of spiritual stuff when I was little like 2 years ago and it was really weird , also alot of my family members are with the spiritual world. What do I do , how do I fix things?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi, Tenika! I’m not sure what you are asking? What do you want to fix? Are you looking to help those in spirit? Many of us “feel” that something is around when spirit is involved because as spiritual beings, we do recognize it…only most of us recognize it in a deeply subconscious way. Making our awareness of spirit a more conscious thing and controlling the ability is the hard part! But not impossible. As long as you stay positive in your dealings, there isn’t anything to fear. But fear is a natural response so conquering it is another thing we have to overcome.

          Reply
  55. ally stodders

    A few people have commentes recently that i have a spirt around me. They dobt say if its a good or bad spirt..sometines a picture will fall off or we ee a drk spirit..but my partner says its round me..i dont know why and if this is the case..im worried now..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Ally! You know, in all honesty, spirits are around all of us all the time! The world is teaming with them. It’s not a terrible thing, we are all spiritual beings after all and when our physical body dies…our spirit body moves out! Some people seem to attract spirit activity more so than others. Some of us are born with a natural ability to attract, see and communicate with spirits. And everyone else, not naturally open to it, can develop the ability over time. Most all of us have the ability to learn a new language…some of us just have to put in more effort than others to do so! Communicating with spirit is sort of like that. When pictures fall…pay special note who is in the picture. If it isn’t anyone who has passed on, then who has passed on that is special to the person or persons in the picture? That might be who is around. Those in spirit are always trying to give us messages that they are around. Some of us get it, and some of us don’t. Most of us miss the subtle messages or we notice but dismiss it as nothing. I would make a guess that the spirits around you are people who care about you and there is nothing to fear. Send them warm blessings of love when you think they are around. Close you eye and concentrate on them and see if anything comes to mind…they can send thoughts to you that you will think of as you own…or you’ll put down to your imagination going crazy on you…but our imagination resides in spirit and so its the best way to communicate!! I wish you many warm blessings!!

      Reply
  56. tracy cortes

    I always feel like someone is with me. Here lately I have weird dreams but when I am a wake I hear a kid asking me for help. I hear more things the later it gets. I always think that it is one of my kids so I will check on them a lot but they are a sleep. I feel like I am going to go crazy. I had a nephew who died almost 2 months ago. He killed his self, but it just seems like I am having more dreams and the voices are more….

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Maybe your nephew’s death (I’m so sorry about that and send his soul blessings!) has made you more conscious of the spirit world? Are you worried about his soul? Some religions teach that those who kill themselves cannot go to heaven but I don’t believe that at all. God does not turn any of us away…especially those of us hurting so bad that we can’t continue on with physical life. It makes no sense to me to think any other way. You said you hear a kid asking for help. Was your nephew quite young? Or do you worry about your own kids and perhaps this fear is coming through by hearing a child call for help? You are not going crazy! The spirit world can make us think that way sometimes because it is such an unknown to us. Get yourself in a calm place mentally, say a prayer for peace, light a candle in thoughtful memory of your nephew, ask for spirit to help you understand what is going on and then have a piece of paper and pen nearby and write whatever comes to mind. Just write away and don’t give it any thought. Even if it doesn’t make sense, write what comes into your mind. Maybe you’ll get an answer this way. You can connect with your soul in this manner and your soul knows all about spirit!!! Blessings!! Good luck!

      Reply
  57. Gemma

    I’m only 13 but i am very open to supernatrual things actully existing i think i have had a few experiences myself for example
    1) a couple years back when i was about 6 or 7 me and my friends were playing outside and my friend had left a window open at there house, nobody was in but when we looked back at it it was shut so i went in the house and as i got up the stairs i suddenly felt a cool breeze whilst i looked in to a certain room at some photos and i swear i saw somthing move across my line of sight
    2)Only a couple of days ago i was in the bath when i felt something grab my wrist freaking out i jerked away and looked around for the cause i found nothing
    3)again whilst in the bath i have heard 3 times now a voice but i can never make out what it is they are saying

    i would love your input on this as i would be so happy to hear that it really was a spirit,
    thanks

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You are at just the right age for experiencing spiritual phenomena! I’m not sure why, but it seems that spirit activity becomes most active around us at that age. It did for me!! It isn’t something you have to be afraid of though. But at the same time, know that you must actively ensure that you remain positive in your dealings with spirit. You don’t want to invite anything negative. When you think of it, and try to do it daily!…imagine yourself as lighting up from the inside like a light bulb. This is YOUR spiritual energy that you are imagining. When you “turn it on” (with your thoughts), you are actively taking charge of it. So, imagine yourself as a light and keep the light tight around you. This keeps your spirit positively charged and negative spirits can’t bother you. Ask your guardian angels to keep you safe from negative spirits and if you want to develop your ability, then ask for them to help you. Start doing some research. There’s plenty of it on the internet but stay away from the stuff that is negative and scary. Find POSITIVE reinforcement and this is the energy you will attract to you. It is how you feel about things, how you think and how you view things that will determine your experiences…whether they be positive or negative. Whenever there is negative energy around you…angry people, the feeling of threat…then activate your light and ask your angels for protection!! Good luck to you, Gemma! Love your name by the way. Many blessings, love and light to you!!

      Reply
  58. sandra

    Hello Deb,
    Im 16 and since my young age i always feel weird things, altought i have a room withmy sister , i can feel blowing air on my face or sudden cold but she never does, thats a little confusing for me beacuse im very sure about what i feel. I took a picture of my room and i captured a walking creature (man) , it kind of walked through my sister, she felt nothing thought. I can also feel someone around me. The strange thing about this is i have no relatives dead…so is it just in my mind or is it haunting in our house. Would be very happy for your answer.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’d love to see that picture, Sandra! (smile) Sounds to me like you are sensitive to the spirit world! It’s not always relatives that come to us. Those in spirit seem to know where to find those of us in the physical world that are sensitive to their presence and become attracted to those people. There are many in spirit trying to make contact with us because once they realize they still exist even though their bodies are gone, they want to come back and share that news with those they love and anyone else that will hear them! To keep it all positive and to ensure you don’t attract negative spirits, always surround yourself with light…imagine yourself as a bright light…negative entities work within shadows and darkness. They cannot operate within light…real or imagined! Pray for your guardian angels to keep you safe and to help you if you want to develop your ability. If you ever get a chance to visit a Spiritualist Church and your parents don’t mind (I don’t want to give advice that will anger parents!) then you should check it out! You can look them up on The Association of Spiritualist Churches to find out all their locations. Here you will find others of like mind and ability! I wish you many blessings and send you loving light!!

      Reply
  59. sarah

    Hello, i not sure if this is connected with anything, but a few times now i have all of a sudden felt really cold in my home and i have had to go and put a jumper on, the temperature of the room has not changed and my partner and son are not cold just me, my body temperature just drops and sometimes i shiver and after a while i just return back to normal, i have not had anyone pass away for years, just wondered if you had heard anything like this before
    Thank you 🙂
    Sarah

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It honestly sounds like something more physical going on, Sarah. I know I am experiencing temperature fluxes because I’m going through menopause thanks to a recent hysterectomy. Many things affect women hormonally and so I am not saying you are experiencing menopause! (smile) I’m just saying that many things can affect our body temperatures physically. As for me, I’m hot and then I’m cold. So I’m putting on a sweater and then peeling it off! If you haven’t experienced anything else…no feelings of anything being around or noticing things out of place or whatever…then I’m more inclined to think it is not spirits bothering you. Next time it happens, go still and take note of everything around you and within you. Do you feel anything more? I think when our blood pressure drops, we feel cold, so have you ever had your blood pressure checked? You might have low blood pressure. And please understand, I am not anywhere close to being trained in the medical field. It was just a thought that popped into my head and I always go with those when it happens! I feel many times when answering these types of questions that the answers are coming to me from “out there” (in spirit). Let me know if anything more occurs! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  60. Stephanie Henderson

    I have several spirits in my bedroom every night. I cannot figure out how to get them to leave me alone. They make noises all night and I can hear them talking to each other. The voices are so low that I cannot understand what they are saying. Sometimes they come right up to my ear and try to talk to me but I cannot understand what they are saying. They make me feel uncomfortable, nauseous, and I get a headache. I have asked them to leave and I have prayed for them to leave but they are stubborn and will not go away. They make me feel scared and will grab me and climb around on my bed. Please tell me what to do to get them to leave me alone. They make so much noise and try to interact and scare me to the point that I cannot sleep.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      My gosh, Stephanie! How troubling. Have you been in this place long? I’m trying to figure it the house itself is haunted or if you have spirits trying to contact you. The fact you have asked them to leave and have prayed for it and they are still there…well, I’m thinking maybe the spirits are connected with the house. Have you tried smudging your room? You can used dried sage which you can get anywhere but also if you go to a metaphysical shop you can get some frankinsence to burn and I’m told this helps in expelling spirits. Smudging is supposed to be something that negates negative energy. Smudging doesn’t force spirits away though unfortunately! But still, it doesn’t hurt to make your room a more positive energy force. The Angelica plant is supposed to be good for keeping negative spirits away. But if these ones bothering you aren’t bad…just bothersome…then that won’t work either. The belief is if you put the dried leafs of the Angelica plant in all corners of a room, then evil spirits will not enter. But again…if yours aren’t evil, and I’m guessing they aren’t, this isn’t going to help with these particular spirits. But, you do need to reinforce your room with positive energy. Put items that mean something spiritually to you in your room…hand over your bed…angel figurines or pictures, crosses, whatever is meaningful to you. Burn incense, light a white candle…these are all just props but it’s the ritual…and the meaning behind it…that gives it power. Carrying out rituals is very strong energy for it’s focused thought on a particular goal. So, you burn incense…a metaphysical shop owner could help you pick out the right one you need…and light a candle and ask the angels to guard your room, your home and keep you safe from pesky spirits! But, if you they still bother you and you notice them around, then imagine yourself bright as a light…this energizes your spirit and makes you very strong and powerful against them! Send your light out toward them and just picture in your mind your light surrounding them (they will only be shadows in your thoughts and that’s fine, you don’t need to know what they look like). So, you imagine your light shining brighter and brighter, filling the room and blinding them. Once you have it in your mind, a clear picture of the room filled with light…which comes from you…then tell the spirits they are not welcome anymore. Bless them and send them away. Give it a try, I really think it will work!! There is nothing stronger than the power of your own light! Your spiritual light. I wish you many, many warm blessings! Lots of light to you!!

      Reply
      • Stephanie Henderson

        Thank you so much for your reply. I went to a store the other day near me called The Dancing Moon and got a lot of supplies that seem to have helped a lot with getting rid of negative spirits. I burned a white candle, saged my house, and burned frankincense and it seems to have worked. All of the negative one’s seem to be gone. There are still a couple around but they seem positive. However, I can say that the one’s that are still here seem to be trying to contact me. I cannot understand what they are saying to me but maybe one day I will be able to figure it out. As for now they don’t scare me and when I tell them to please leave me alone they do as I ask. I’m glad to have cleared my space of the negative energies. Thanks for your help!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I am so very glad things are better for you! It wouldn’t hurt to regularly clear your space and also to have something which means positive energy to you to be placed in the rooms. For many Christian people this is a cross but I like putting angels around my home! I believe in them and consider them very positive energy!! Also…walking room to room and imagining it filling with light infuses positive energy!! If you want to communicate, try doing so with paper and pen. When you think they are near, grab some paper and something to write with, sit and ask them to please tell you what they want or who they are and then write whatever comes to mind. The more you write (without giving it any thought!), the better the communication will become and the words will come so fast you can’t keep up! That is spirit talking to you! If the message becomes scary, however, stop the communication. It should always be positive and bring peace to you. Spirits who are working within the context of love would never tell you anything that would frighten you! I wish you continued success! Many blessings to you!! And thanks for letting me know how you are doing!!

          Reply
  61. sarah

    Hi i just wondered why i get really cold and shivery all of sudden and have to wrap up, but no body else in my house feels like that and the room is normal temperature, it can last a while but then disappears and i feel normal again , could it be anything to do with a ghost?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be that you are definitely picking up on something! You might be a little more sensitive to it than anyone else. But, also, it could be you have poor circulation (I just had to be sure to put that out there because not everything unusual has to do with spiritual stuff and we can’t rule it all out). Are your hands or feet often cold? People with poor circulation (and you know…I don’t really know what that means other than the fact that it means you get cold!) often have cold hands and/or feet. BUT, it also could be that you picked up on something spiritual around you. When you suddenly go cold next time, try to settle your mind into calm and see if anything comes to you…any specific thoughts that just pop into your head unexpectedly. If a spirit is nearby and wants to make contact, when they see you go calm and quiet, they might try to give you a message. Give it a try! Let me know how it goes. Blessings!

      Reply
  62. Markus

    Well im a great believer,that is why i managed to stumble upon this place.my question is this.being a sensitive myself,something happened overnight last night.as i lay in my bed trying to get sleep my head well inside my head it started buzzing like mad,as if inside my skull,a buzzer went off and it was so odd,im in good shape and of sound mind so its not my imagination and i know i sure as heck wernt asleep and dreaming.i got so scared that i forced myself to open my eyes to shake it off im telling you i was sure i was gonna die if i kept on going with what was happening to me.i dont know what thd heck was happening but i was wondering if this as ever happened to any of you? I just dont know what words in the english language i could use to describe what happened.it was as though my mind was seperating from my bodie/head….i got really scared because im 42 years old and i never ever experienced anything like thst in my life.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Markus! Yes, I did have a similar experience and I reacted the same as you! And I’ve regretted it ever since (sigh). I honestly believe I was getting ready to have an awesome spiritual experience and obviously I wasn’t ready for it for I shook it off and ended it. Since then, I’ve tried to make it happen again but it hasn’t. And the thing is…I feel more ready for it now than ever!! You must know we are beings of energy and I think when that energy starts…well energizing (for lack of a better explanation)…it sounds like a buzzing in our heads. You were probably about to undergo some sort of astral projection which is why you felt as if you were separating from your body. Now, I’ve had incredible dreams that didn’t feel like dreams (I’d wake up afterwards and realize I was dreaming) in which I would indeed lift out of my body and float around. One time I floated up to the ceiling and when I bumped into it (I didn’t feel it but I knew that I’d bumped against it) and turned around, I saw my body laying on the bed! That startled me and I “woke” up. But I think I was conscious…mentally anyway. My body was asleep but I was not. In our sleep, we experience many incredible things but our conscious mind is not aware of them. But, when something happens that does involve our conscious minds…like with your experience…it freaks us the heck out! Honestly though, who wouldn’t be freaked the first time!! As for your doing an EVP and getting a growl…wow! How off-putting is that! Of course we associate growls with negativity so I don’t blame you for not wanting to go that route again. Interesting. I don’t think the growl and your experience have any connection though. I think the fact that you are actively experimenting with the spirit world and are a believer in this stuff…well, it brought on that experience that scared you. It happened to me like that as well. I was really doing stuff…channeling, automatic writing, Tarot cards and the like and that’s when I had the experience.

      I would love for you to keep me posted of your experiences! There’s nothing like sharing these amazing things with people of like minds!

      Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  63. Markus

    I forgot to mention that a couple months ago,i was trying to comunicate with a spirit that i know is here with me but i stoped trying to get evp’s as it growled at me.

    Reply
  64. Laquisha

    I always have a feeling something is with me and I’m not alone , I start to look around or when I’m about to go to sleep I pull the covers over my head because I feel that something is just looking at me , I don’t see anything nor smell nothing but sometimes my eyes feel like they want to just roll , PLEASE help I’m nervous and scared thanks 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Since we are spiritual beings, we certainly can sense when something is around. We all have that unique ability. If you strongly feel something is around, then something probably is but that doesn’t mean it’s a bad thing. Nothing is touching you or messing with your things…right? So, this could just be someone who cares for you and is now in spirit and wishes they could contact you. Or maybe they just want to watch over you and keep you safe. In any case, I honestly don’t believe this is a bad spirit. Truly, you’d know if it was…much worse things than being stared at would happen! So, when you feel them near, pray for protection (I say this to everyone but it can’t be stressed enough…imagine a protective light around you and know that this light WILL protect you from harm) and then send the spirit blessings. I think it’s important to spread positive vibrations around and blessings to that!! So send it blessings and then mentally tell it to please go away. Tell them they are not welcome and you order it to go. This is YOUR world, not theirs and you are in charge. So take charge and tell it to leave. But send it away with BLESSINGS! And anytime you are afraid, imagine this light around you, bathe yourself in it. Also know your guardian angels are always with you and when you ASK them for something…like protection or help with something…they WILL do so!! I send you many warm, wonderful blessings!!

      Reply
  65. Affinite Aguirre

    This has been happening to me for quite awhile . I feel like somone’s coming towards me but nobody is here .. This is really freaking me out .. I feel like someone’s attached to me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      If you have a feeling that something keeps approaching you…then someone in spirit probably is trying to make contact. I know it’s freaky…but based on the fact you haven’t said anything else has been happening…I’m going to say that this is not a bad spirit. Just a determined one. When you feel them around, pray for protection (ask your guardian angels to protect you! they are always with you and will help when asked! but they must be asked!! they can offer protection to some extent without your asking but when you ask them directly…they will not turn you down). I know I am sounding like a broken record when I say you should imagine yourself surrounded by a strong, bright light…but that is the BEST way to protect yourself from negative spiritual phenomena. Just understand that the light you imagine yourself bathed in is protective and cannot be penetrated by bad spirits or anything negative. You know…even when you are in an argument with someone…or a situation where there’s a lot of anger around…if you imagine this light around you…it helps in those situations too! I do it all the time and it totally works. To the spirit world…what you imagine, especially when you assign MEANING to it, then it is as real to them as our world is to you! Once you surround yourself in protective light and ask your guardian angels to help protect you, then mentally tell the spirit to go away. Bless the spirit and send it away and tell it you are not comfortable having it around you. Because I don’t think it is a bad spirit, I do believe they will honor your wishes. Especially when they see that you know how to protect yourself!! Blessings to you! Good luck!!

      Reply
  66. ashbraham

    hi my name is ash, i really need ur help. Last night when i was asleep something wake me by a slight point touch in my bum, then when i look at it there’s nothing there, i got scared and i goes to my mom’s bed just when i was planning to exit at my room i heard tiny voices laughing. I really dont know what was is or is it just my imagination. Please help me because i am so scared right now. Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Ash! Although it is indeed quite scary when something happens that we can’t explain or don’t understand…especially when it deals with the spirit world…I honestly don’t think you have anything to be afraid of. It could be that a spirit…probably someone you knew…stopped by for a fun little “poke”. A nudge to let you know they are around. But, to be sure nothing of the negative spirit variety bothers you…just imagine surrounding yourself with a protective light that spirit beings cannot enter. Your imagination is a powerful thing and to spirit, it is quite real…when you focus it on a particular intent. So, if your intention is for the light you imagine around you to be an armor against them…it will be! It doesn’t take a lot of preparation or thought…just a quick picture in your mind of a light around you and knowing that it will protect you. Then, once you’ve done that…tell the spirit to leave you alone. I like to bless anything and everything because blessing things is a positive action and it sure can’t hurt! So bless it and send it away! Hopefully, though, this was just a one time thing. Sending you many blessings along with this reply!!

      Reply
  67. tina marie

    It was this afternoon i was talking to my brother on the phone and looking at pix of my grandfather and grandmother that have passed i felt something pull touch my arm and all the sudden i looked over to see if it was my kids trying to get my attention when i looked across the room to see them they were both zoned out in the t.v theres was no way they could touch me i would have seen them moving they were both siting still not even paying attention to me( they are 2 and 4)i got freaked out at first then got chills from head to toe i never had anything touch me before and then nothing not be there im still kinda in shock ……

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am willing to bet that it was one of your grandparents who touched you! When you are thinking of someone quite strongly who has passed…they get a “pull” to come to you and suddenly they are near! I think that’s why people think graveyards are so haunted. Spirits don’t hang around their dead bodies but when their loved ones come to their grave and think about them…they are there! When ghost hunters go to graveyards, they are focused on spirits being there and so they are! Your love and thoughts attract them…or your intense desire to meet someone who has crossed over to spirit attracts them! Enjoy those little moments of spiritual connection! They are truly gifts. Many blessings to you and your family.

      Reply
  68. lindsey

    hi, all of this has been hapening to me my whole life, but lately the more i read up on the subject the more its happening, ive been trying to clear my mind and just be more open to things and the more i do the more it happens, and the newest thing is right before i fall asleep almost asleep 1/2 awake 1/2 asleep i can hear someone yell something random or my name but its as if its being yelled in passing its louder at the begining and farther away or more quite by the end of my name and i wake up in a split second and nothing happens again, ive heard it at random times awake as well almost like im hearing it actually in my ear i cant hear a specific voive like pin point who or what it is, i just know that its masculine or fem, its the strangest thing it starts and end in a milli second, is that someone trying to talk to me? or get my attention??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Lindsey! I would say YES, someone is trying to get your attention. Probably because you are interested in spiritual communication…your active pursuit of it by reading up on it and practicing things definitely is activating your ability to communicate with spirit. Hearing our names called is actually quite common. Many people experience it. I have numerous times. I wish they could do more than call our name but it’s a start! Besides, its just a way for them to let us know they are near and trying to communicate. Try, when this happens, to keep your thoughts calm. It is very hard to quiet our mind! Try to occupy your conscious thoughts by focusing on one thing and then eventually you’ll enter a zone that makes it easier for those in spirit to communicate with us! When you are half asleep…you are in that zone…your thoughts are quiet and so you are open to spiritual awareness. When communication happens…it filters into your mind like thoughts but you won’t recognize them as your own. You’ll be surprised by the thoughts actually. This is from “them”. I wish you much luck! Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  69. aliss

    Hello,
    My names alissa when i was little at my grandmas house i was playin in her room i looked un her nirrior and saw a white pale face it looked like my dad and everyone told me it was my emagionation well wierd things happen everytime im there like the radio turns on and going upstairs i feel like i am watched well her house is built on under ground railroads from the war and im positive its hunted what im so confused about it i dont sence its a nice ghost i cant even go into my grandmas room with out feeling stuck or somethings angry recently iv been having these dreams that the ghost is mad n wants to punish my family my brother n my parrnts r in my dream but i cant see the ghost all i see the ghost doing is growling and pushing doors closed so i cant get in to help my family i keep having these dreams over n over do you think im over reacting or do u think the ghost is mean? I have a picture i took of my self and you can see a figure in the background…..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could very well be your grandparents house is haunted by a discontented spirit. Actually, most homes are haunted because spirits are everywhere…but some places more so than others because something happened there to cause a strong emotional attachment to them. Since you sense the spirit is not a happy one, this has caused fear in you and that has also made you worry for your family. I really don’t think the spirit wants to hurt your family…otherwise, you’d have noticed stuff happening by now. Your fear of that is causing the dreams. But, the fact you sense it…know that it’s not happy and it always is angry in your dreams…I’m going to guess that this spirit is trapped there. Now, it’s not easy to get rid of confused spirits. Someone who is knowledgeable about this stuff should be involved. But, if you can’t get that sort of help…you can try the following. When you enter a room where you think a spirit is currently around…it is important that you wrap yourself in light. Just think in your mind that light is shining really bright all around you…like a spotlight is on you. This is a spiritual light and it is very protective. Now, you are safe from harm, imagine more light filling the room. This charges the room with positive energy. Negative entities (spirits) cannot function in this sort of light and yes, even though its imaginary, to spirit it is very real! Imagine this light going around all the objects and sinking inside, warming them up and charging them with positive energy. This will make the room difficult for a negative spirit to enter in the future. Ask the room be blessed with positive, loving energy and then, if you can, leave something in the room that is a positive symbol for you…an angel figurine, a cross, a picture…what the items is doesn’t matter…what matters is what you think of it. Whenever you enter the room and see this item, it helps remind you that you have charged the room with positive energy and have placed that item there to keep the energy positive! That reinforces its strength every time and its like you are recharging the room again and again! You can also send blessing to the spirit and tell it (mentally, you don’t have to speak out loud) to go away. Tell it to go into the light and be happy but if it doesn’t want to find joy in the light, then it must go somewhere else because it is not welcome there. Let me know how it goes! I send you many warm blessings.

      Reply
  70. Es

    A night I feel like some one sits on my bed. Then I feel like some one lays over me and it gets really warm.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Many people experience something similar…having someone sit on the bed with them. However, when you say you feel it lay over you…that sounds like the spirit is trying hard to communicate with you. The fact you get warm makes me wonder that it isn’t a bad spirit…they usually carry a cold sensation. Warmth suggests charged positive energy. Or, it could be your body charging up in protective response to keep the spirit out. I’m just not sure. For sure I would quickly pray for protection when this happens. Ask your spirit guides to keep you safe and surround you with their energy. Charge yourself from the inside out…imagine a light burning strong and bright within you and growing stronger and brighter and bigger until is encompasses your whole body and bathes you in it until its now shining outwards from your body. This will protect you from spiritual harm. Send some of the light to the spirit (just mentally picture some of the light going out from you until it wraps around whatever image comes to your mind. Once you have imagined the light wrapped around this image…send it away with positive thought…wish it well, but tell it that you don’t want it near you. But, if you want to know who it is…send the light to it, wrap the light around it and then ask who it is and what do they want. Wait for the answer. It will just suddenly come to you really quick…like a sudden thought popping into your head. I wish you much luck and many blessings. Let me know how it goes!!

      Reply
  71. Jo Jo

    Hi deborahjhughes, I have had a lot of things going on in my house me and my family I have only lived in this house for 1yr…. but any time im in my bedroom I start to feel clawing on my right shoulder and it gets cold, burning, tingling feeling I don’t know why but I have had my name called the doors in the house open close when ever they want our front door will lock on its own I have seen ghosts here a lot of them though like one night I seen a skull face on a mans body it really scared me I. I’ve seen a mans body with his top of his face and head missing, I seen someone sitting at table but then it disappeared, in the attic it feels like I cant move or something’s gonna happen to me if I don’t get out an in my room my light bulbs keep blowing im always buying more it crazy my nephew is scared of the attic he told me a ghost is in there… he also screamed for me one day cause he seen someone go into my room but I was down stairs. when I tried to sleep in my room I seen people walking around me and my covers would tighten and if felt like someone was trying to sit on my bed I always got woke up every single night around 2am. the one night I felt pressure on my back like I couldn’t move I don’t know what’s going on here I found out that the house im living in was built in 1900 can you please help me and my family thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m so sorry Jo Jo that you are experiencing something so scary! It definitely sounds like you have a strong haunting going on! The fact you see a missing face/head makes me think that someone might have died there via a hanging (just the feeling I get). Some sort of trauma happened there and now there are spirits stuck…unable to move on. Things like this are not easy to get rid of because their energy is so strong. You need to do several things…one of them is charging your house with positive energy. Energy absorbs into wood very easily and then “sticks” to it…that’s why houses are so often haunted. Something bad happens in them and the negative energy created from that event is absorbed by the house! So, you need to dissipate the negative energy and start charing it with positive energy. Much of this is mental work…the spiritual plane is not a physical one…it’s more closely associated to the mental one. Our imagination comes from spirit and so operates within spirit…especially when focused! So, grab a white candle…I say white because it is the opposite to black (dark, night, and thus negative energy) and light it. The light from the candle is positive energy! All light and heat is positive. So, before you begin clearing your home, pray for help from your guardian angels, God, or whoever it is you believe in. Imagine your personal light center (your soul, if you will) is growing in strength and growing brighter and bigger within you until you are positively glowing. Charged as you are, go in peace to each and every room in the house. Start from the bottom up…so if you have a basement, start there. Go to every single room…even the closets. As you enter each room, imagine your light expanding until it is filling the room. Mentally see the light surround every object…the walls, the ceiling, the floor, window, furniture…everything. Think of everything heating up as the light charges it with its positive energy. You might even picture dark “things” floating away or resisting. If you picture that…focus even more light on that item or area. Now, at this point, you are negating the negative energy stored within the room/items and it would be great if you could leave an item that means something positive to you…like a picture of angels or a blessing stone (you can get them in metaphysical shops). Anything you like. It just acts as a reminder to you that the room is positively charged and every time you see the item…it acts like a recharger! It would also be a great idea to burn sage and frankinsense (also can be bought at any metaphysical shop). Both work to dissipate negative energy and frankinsence is good for repelling negative entities. Once you’ve gone through every room, bathed it in light and filled it with the fragrance of your cleansing herbs, you should feel a very different feel to the house! Now, whenever you think of it, picture your entire house sitting within a dome of light…another way to keep it safe from attracting other negative entities. Now, for the spirit or spirits haunting your home…I really think they experienced a horrible trauma…so, while charging your home, if you sense the spirit is near…send light to it and then tell it to go into the light and it will find peace. Tell to not be afraid and then wish it well. Keep your thoughts about it positive. This is a person who has experienced something awful…remember that! Your compassion will make your own light strong and it will trust you more when you tell it that it will find peace in the light. Once it enters the light…it will bother you no more. I wish you many positive thoughts! Many blessings to you and your home and to the spirit(s) bothering you! Peace.

      Reply
  72. e

    Im moving out of my apartment so i have piles of boxes stacked by my rooms door which theirs a hallway to the bathroom. Ive always sensed something but my mother taught me better nd in the religion of christ , i would say prayers nd I would go on with my day. But it was only that certain spot id see the shadow go into my room or just standng there. I thought it was just me or my tired eyes or My Pregnancy. So today my hubby nd i were talkng and he looked to the side nd what do u knw …. He said he saw a Hispanic Male short alittle chubby nd said towhat looked like he had blood all over or was dirty. I nvr spoke to him about me seeing shadows ….. But pretty wierd he saw it the same spot i see it ….. Then we continued talkng about it and BOOM he saw him again walkng dwn the hallway by the bathroom …… Idk y now ? Ive been here a year n half …. Y show himself now ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Because you are moving, it could be why he showed himself. I know our spirits got more active the closer we got to moving out of our haunted house. I don’t think they wanted us to leave! Do you know if anything bad happened in your apartment building? Sounds like this entity must have died there which is why your husband saw him covered in blood. Since you pretty much know what you are dealing with…try helping him move on. Even if you have moved, you can still do this because you’ve made a connection with him. First, pray to protect yourself by asking God to surround you with his loving energy and then once you feel safe to do so…call to the spirit and ask him to come to you. When you feel him near…imagine God’s light surrounding him then tell him to look for the light and then go into it for he will find peace there. He will be safe. Some spirits are afraid of going into the light because they are worried about going to hell. Tell the spirit that God will take care of him because he will. Obviously he isn’t evil or he would have done terrible things in your apartment and bothered you much more. So, he shouldn’t be worried about what will happen to him when he goes into the light. He will be safe and find peace. Spirits are people and they can move on into the afterlife and carry their fear right along with them. I wish you much joy with your new little one and much peace and happiness in your new home! Many blessings to you all.

      Reply
  73. Kel

    Was awoken by a noise like rustling down stairs thought it was me son… Then felt corner ov me pillow move then all my hairs on body stood on end .. At this point was slowly freaking out , then all ov a sudden it felt the spirit took ova my body it physically moved me as in turned me on to my back … In my head I was trying to move but cud not .. I was trying to scream but it was sounding a very low key walling sound.. It felt ages but reckon lasted 5 mins top.. Then I turned bac ova on side… Freaked out and heart pounding I turned music on me phone … Then came off music then went bac

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’ve had a similar experience and it is very frightening. I’m not sure what is going on in your case, but you must learn to protect yourself and pray for this protection every night before falling asleep. I don’t know what is bothering you but it is not a good spirit for they don’t do things against our will or frighten us like that. It could be that you were having a very realistic nightmare and even so…that is still a spirit trying to connect with you and you must still protect yourself. To ensure your room is safe for you to sleep in…put items in there that mean something positive to you on a spiritual level. Burn some sage and or frankinsence (you can get them at any metaphysical store), burn a candle and pray for the room to fill with positive energy and then picture it filling with light in your mind. This will help keep negative energy away and get rid of any that may be stored there. Before falling asleep at night…ask that God/the angels, your own soul…whatever you believe in…to protect you and keep you safe through the night. You could even wear a necklace with a positive symbol on it…whatever means something to you…to help with your protection. Many blessings to you and good luck!!

      Reply
  74. reign dobbs

    my nams reign, and my cousin my mum and i moved into our current home. 2 nights ago a lamp right infront of me turned on? just after i heard doors creaking. and when i was in bed that night i felt a thump on my bed. am i seeing things? or is it a spirit? if so, how do i know if it is a good or bad 1?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could very well be a spirit and I’m going to guess that it isn’t bad or you’d know. Believe me…bad spirits don’t leave you wondering if they are bad! So, if your home is haunted, then something must have happened there or there’s an item there that the spirit is connected to. You can dissipate all negative energy in the home by going room to room with a candle (symbolic of light) and imagining the entire room filling with light. Light (either physical or imagined) is always a positive energy source! So, not only are you carrying light with you (the candle) but you are imagining it as well (from your thoughts) and this will negate negative energy stored within the room or within any objects within the room. Imagine the light bathing every single thing and warming it from its heat! Burn some sage and frankinsence (you can get them at any metaphysical shop) as this further helps dissipate negative energy. Leave an item in the room that represents something positive spiritually for you…pictures of angels, angel figurines, a Buddha statue, a cross, picture of Jesus…whatever holds meaning to you! I have stones that I consider blessed by spirit and they are all through my house! When you find a rock that calls to your interest…so much so that you feel compelled to pick it up…imagine that it is a gift from spirit and take it home and leave it in one of the rooms! All things are what we imagine them to be. It is…what you think it is! So, once you’ve cleansed your home of negative energy and charged it with positive forces…you can now deal with the spirit haunting it. Call it to you (keep your imaginary light strong and bright around you) and then tell it that it must go into the light for it will find peace and love there. Tell it there is nothing to fear. Bless the spirit with your thoughts and then pray for it to find peace. You should feel its energy going away but if you don’t and the spirit is not willing to go into the light…tell it that it cannot stay in your home and must go elsewhere. Tell it that your home is now part of the light. Many blessings to you and your family. I wish you much joy in your new home and much peace. Good luck!

      Reply
  75. Unknown LT

    Hi I would rather remain unknown for there are a series of things in which I believe are supernatural going on in my home. But yet I don’t want the world to think I’m crazy although my husband and I are both experiencing things. I’m going to cut right to the chase here, I believe a relative of mine is visiting or maybe even someone unknown because the things going on in this apt are unexplainable. Here’s some of the things that happen and these are just some we have an attic that is closed off like the landlord has it sealed shut there’s no windows up there so that means there’s no way it’s an animal or even mice for that matter but we often hear footsteps because it’s above our bedroom. Than there’s the light in the kitchen it always flickers and long story short i’ve had two murders occur in my family not even a full two months apart. So my husband first noticed the flickering and was sitting down eating him some subway and he says the name of our loved one and it flickered again he hollers my name and I come running down the stairs and he tells me what happened I looked at him and then looked away because my husband is a joker and he says to me as I walk away you know I wouldnt joke about that bay. I wanted to believe him but I didn’t so I first off work third shift so when I get off in the morning it’s usually still kind of dark. So I came in and put some water on to boil because I was going to get out of the shower and have some oatmeal, I turned around and looked at that same light in which my husband had said flickered the day before and I called a family member name and said are you here it flickered I asked again it flickered I immediately got chills so I said ok i’m really starting to feel you if it’s you flicker once more with that being said it flickered so hard it blew. I ran up the stairs and woke my husband up he said don’t be afraid that means he’s with you he’s probly now offended bay. He said do you believe me now? I said yes but in my mind i’m kind of like maybe the circuit is bad in that particular fixture. Two days went by and the light bulb was still out because my husband had been working a lot of hours as had I and we just never went and picked any up. Well my friend came to visit one day and it was nearly dark and I was fixated on her new hair do as she says here let me turn the light on so you can see she turns the light on and all four bulbs were glowing I couldn’t help but stare at it as I pretended to act as normal as possible. As soon as she left I phoned my husband at work and asked him where did he put the new bulbs and he simply stated he had yet to get some. I asked the maintance man the next day if he replaced it he simply stated “when did you leave a maintance note? , I must’ve never gotten it”. The last but please believe me not least experience I had with my deceased family member was one night I was saying goodnight to my kids and I had the hallway light on at the top of the stairs outside of their room I was walking towards the hallway light fixture once I closed their doors as I was reaching for the switch to turn it off it came off by itself I stared in astonishment as once again remembering my husband had experienced that nights before and said something about it so I flickered it on/off like several times and it wouldn’t come back on. I thought maybe it blew as I went off to bed about an hour and a half later my husband was home from work as he starts up the stairs he turns the light in that very hallway on that I couldn’t get to come back on an hour and some before hand. I told him what happened he said he already told me about his experience with that same hallway light. I could go on and on for it hasn’t been just lights but doors as well. The thing is though I don’t feel scared. It freaks me out when it happens but it’s not a terror, scary kind of feeling. Tell me what you think about these experiences please.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you have an active spirit in your home! But I also don’t get the feeling this is a negative one. Since it responds when you say a certain name, it could very well be the family member you are thinking about. Do you think it is one that you said was murdered? It might be why they are still around…because of the trauma they went through. Lots of hauntings are the result of trauma during death. Because energy effects energy, they can more easily manipulate electrical items like lights and so they are using this as a way to get through to you that they are around (I say “they” but it might only be one, I just use “they” because I don’t want to keep saying “the spirit”). It might be a good idea to try and communicate with it some night when you have the time. Sit at a table state and state your intentions…that you want to talk to the spirit in your home. Light a candle for positive energy and to give you something to focus on while you prepare yourself for the communication. Because light is protective against negativity…imagine yourself surrounded by light. Think of yourself as a light bulb! Once you feel like you are glowing with this imaginary light…expand it out to fill the room. This raises the energy to help you communicate and ensures nothing with bad intentions can come through. It might be a good idea to have paper and something to write with so if you feel like writing the responses you get…do so! When you start communicating with them…their thoughts will suddenly come to you and you’ll be like “where did that come from!”. Their “voice” will be different than your own internal voice so you should recognize the difference. You still my discount the thoughts as coming from your imagination but so what…your imagination comes from spirit and something influenced it to thing what it’s thinking!! This might help you know why the spirit is there and if it wants or needs some help moving on. Tell it to look for light and to go into it. Tell them they will find peace and love in the light and that all will be well. I wish you much luck! Many blessings to you and your family and to your family members who passed so traumatically into spirit. I’d love to know how it went!!

      Reply
  76. Natalie

    Hi my name is natalie. three weeks ago I left my bedroom door opened so My dog could get in and out of my room during the night. that night I woke up at 3:30am an saw a blue glowing light behind my door like it was watching me. I turned on the lights and it was gone. It was about 3ft tall. Maybe a bit bigger. Anyways, a few nights ago, I woke up at 3:30 again and saw it behind my guitar in the corner closer to me. Same color but a lot smaller. I turned on the lights again and it was gone. The weird thing is that My dog always leaves my room an hour before it happens. I was wondering if you could help me understand what it was. These two times were not the first time I’ve seen it. Two years ago I was staying in my condo in mammoth and saw it on my side of the bed by my feet when I woke up in the middle of the night. Please let me know what this thing is. im worried.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It’s quite interesting that you see a blue light when I’ve experienced the same thing for years! It comes and goes but I used to see it all the time. Blue is a spiritual color and you should not think of it as anything negative. I’m not sure why you are seeing it or even what it is but I do know this…don’t be afraid of it! If you see it again, try to stay calm, pray for protection from your guardian angels (always with you!) and then focus on the blue light and see what happens. It should be a pretty amazing experience if anything does!! Let me know if you get anything more!! By the way…one night when I saw the blue, I somehow managed to calm myself (I always got a little excited, curious and anxious about it) and lay quietly to see what would happen. Suddenly I was filled with the knowledge that my grandmother was with me! It was one of the most amazing experiences I’ve ever had!!! Although she died many, many years ago…I honestly felt like we were visiting each other…there was lots of rejoicing and I learned so much in those few minutes she was with me. I wish for you a similar experience! Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  77. carol arbuckle

    Hi my 15 yld daughter has had experiences in our old house at first she was scared then she just got used to it they would blow in her ear or say thing to her. Now we moved into a new place we are renting the neighbor across street said the house is haunted . And it is The ghost shows it self to her she has seen it several time 2 times she saw a suit his face is black , then she was getting ready to take a picture and saw him in her phone camera,the other day she was laying on her bed she can see his feet walking towards her bed very slowly she said,then it felt like he was trying to get her attention and get her up then he walked away . She says she is not afraid of it she actually feel safe when he is around I have never seen it but I can feel when he is around and our puppy will bark also when he is in the room. I was freaked out at first but not now should we be concerned thanks carol

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like your daughter is a gifted “sensitive”…able to see or detect those in spirit! We all have the ability but some of us have it more developed than others. She might want to start doing some research to learn how to develop her gift and to protect herself as well. Spirits just seem to find people that can detect them and this attracts all kinds…good and bad. If she keeps herself in a good positive frame of mind…she should be able to control what comes through!! It is a freaky thing when you first start encountering it but then you sort of get used to it and it doesn’t freak you out anymore!! (smile) If you could find a Spiritualist Church to visit once in a while…you’ll find people of like mind who can help her out! You can look up The Association for Spiritualist Churches on line and it will give you a list of all the churches and where they are located. You don’t have to be a member to attend and they are very nice services…not strange and bizarre or weird!! (smile) Your concern should be only in how to properly develop and control the ability. Blessings to you all!!

      Reply
  78. petra

    Hi. My daugther is 14 years old and tonight she switched off her light in her room. She wanted to close the door and felt something pulling it back. She thought that maybe there’s something or someone behind her door. She switched on the light again and checked but there was nothing but when she tried to close the door again something just pulled it back again and she just ran away! I must also say that today was her Grandads birthday and he loved her a lot? Coincidence? I just don’t want this to carry on. I would just like to know, we painted her room purple the weekend and the cupboard doors black. Is black for the doors bad like some say?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Since it was her grandfather’s birthday and he loved her so very much…it was probably him trying to let her know he’s still around! It’s hard for them to connect with us when they are in spirit because most of us haven’t developed our ability enough to “see” them. Either that or we don’t believe we can see them and so we can’t. She is at the right age, though, for stuff like this to happen. For some reason, paranormal activity often occurs when there is a child in puberty around! Purple is a spiritual color and no, painting the doors black isn’t going to attract negative energy…especially when it’s surrounded by purple! If she notices anything strange like that again…tell her to try and be calm and ask if it is her grandfather and if it is for him to give her a sign. It’s a beautiful thing to reconnect with our loved ones in spirit! If she’s scared, though, tell her to imagine herself glowing with light…this will ward off any negative spirits though I don’t think this is negative at all!! Many blessings to you and your family!

      Reply
  79. petra

    I just want to mention. Her grandad loved her so much. Would he really scare her?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Not on purpose!!! A lot of our loved ones won’t try to connect with us because of the fact that we respond to their attempts to do so with fear.

      Reply
  80. Julio miguel d

    Hi! Im miguel, 16 years old. Every 3 am in the morning i always woke up. I dont know why. And thats makes me move mostly at my parents room when it happens. And one night i went downstairs to drink a water and i heard someone is dribbling a ball behind me and when i turn around their was not. Help me please. Thank you. Godbless

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It is most curious that you wake up at 3 every time! Something important must have happened during that time. If you heard someone dribbling a ball…it must be a young spirit…someone who passed from life in their teens. Did you know anyone who died young? Do you like basketball? Maybe the spirit is connecting with you because you both enjoy the same sport? I am not sure what to tell you other than you have nothing to fear. This spirit is not out to frighten you or hurt you. He just wants to make a connection with you for some reason. Tell him to move on when you notice him around next time. Tell him to look for a light and go into it and there he will find peace and joy. Tell him not to be afraid. But if it still doesn’t go away…then you might have to do more! Let me know if you are still bothered. One thing…don’t get angry at him (anger raises negative energy). If he knows you don’t want him there anymore, he may leave you alone. Most good spirits will honor your wishes. Look into it…has anyone died in the area near your home who was young and liked to play ball? Blessings to you! Good luck.

      Reply
      • Julio miguel d

        I dont know much on this place, but i believe that in every house there is a spirit. And i asked about my parents if there is any relative who died young. And there is. He was my cousin, he died only in months because of disease. And his older than me about 3 yrs. thats why we dont know each other. And ya i love to play basketball. But it really bother me when im waking up at 3. Its not exaclty 3 its between 2:45 – 3 am. I tried to sleep again and again but icant and moved to another room because my friends said maybe theres someone starring at Me. Is it true? Thank you very much.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Julio! I don’t think anyone is staring at you but that time of morning is obviously quite significant. Try this: When you wake up again at that time, think about your cousin and tell him in your mind that you hope he’s okay and you send him blessings but that you need him to please leave you alone because he is interfering with your sleep! Do that as soon as you wake up because more than likely, that’s when he’s around. Perhaps he died at that time? Good luck!

          Reply
  81. ashley

    hey my name is Ashley. my brother passed away Friday may 17, 2013. of course my family and I are upset. I have been talking to him and of course he does not answer. but maybe very early this morning (may 23, 2013) I felt as though I was not alone. I could hear strange noises and I was afraid to turn over for fear that something may be there. could that have possibly been my brother?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so very sorry about your brother. I send him warm blessings in spirit. Because you have been focused on him and trying to connect with his spirit, it could have been him. Unfortunately, though we WANT to connect with spirit, when we do manage to do so…it scares us! But just know that whenever you think of him…he knows. His spirit is so connected with you that he will feel it. So, though you can’t see him or have any sign he is near…he can still know your thoughts because they are directed to him. So, talk to him and give him your love and maybe someday you’ll have another experience that won’t frighten you. Many blessings to you, Ashley. I pray for your family. Losing a loved one is never easy even when you know they are alive and well in spirit.

      Reply
      • Paul

        For the 11th case my father passed away 2 years ago. A few month after his body was cremated, he appeared in my dream where a certain incident took place, The story was as follows. In my dream my father went on overseas business trip after getting order from his boss but at the country where we came into, the war happened and my father died because of that war(might be civil war if my memory was right). We got sad news of his death and fell in despair. My father suddenly appeared to my family, saying to us, “I should not have come to business trip to that country and I just followed my boss order and I am very sad.” After a while I woke from the dream. My heart beat and pondered what that dream meant to me. That dream took place before his remains moved to his hometown. I felt (don’t know if my perception is right or not) he did not want to go there.
        Then after a few months later, one day afternoon, while I was taking a nap, suddenly I woke up and clearly I heared
        he called my name. I was big surprised at it. At that time I thought he might have something to tell me which I really do not know yet and until now.
        Now I understand it can occur in spiritual world we do not know at all.
        Thank you for your tip, Chris
        Bless you.
        Paul

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Dreams are a very personal and unique experience to each of us! Often, what we “think” it means…is exactly what it means! The more we think about it…the more clear it starts to become. Hearing our name being called is very common! It’s quite an experience when spirit manages to come through and connect with us…even if it’s just by saying our name! If he had a particular message, I think he would be more persistent and you’d dream more of him. I think he just wants you to know he fine…sad to leave you, but he’s fine and by showing up “alive” in your dream…he’s showing you he isn’t dead! Still…we do miss their physical presence, don’t we? Thanks for sharing your story with us!! Blessings to you and more blessings to your father in spirit.

          Reply
      • ashley

        thank you so very much!!

        Reply
  82. Linda

    Hey, I don’t normally resort to paranormal explainations but I have no idea what else this could be.
    I’ve been in my home alone for 3 days, and there are two bathrooms and since being alone I have only used one. I left the bathroom I do not use in perfect condition, however this morning I went in and there was a bottle of dog shampoo lying with the lid off and thrown at the other end of the room, and there were dog hairs all over my bath tub. However my dog has not been wet at all so I don’t think he could have been washed.
    I haven’t left the house at all for three days so no one has been in my house, and if a spirit was trying to communicate I think it’s a rather bizarre way to do it.
    Also, last night i heard footsteps running down the stairs when my dog was sitting beside me and i was very scared as i heard them very clearly.
    Am I being stupid or is there some paranormal explaination? I have no idea what has happened and I’m a bit frightened, could someone be trying to contact me? I feel silly posting this but i have exhausted all other ideas. Thanks

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      First off, there is nothing to be feeling silly about! Paranormal stuff happens all the time…everywhere! Some of us, though, just don’t see it or refuse to acknowledge it or…as most commonly happens…they dismiss the incident as strange but not deserving of any further thought or investigation. It is a strange way to get your attention but it did do that didn’t it? It got your attention. Maybe because you have dogs and feel comfort from them…they chose a dog item to let you know you have nothing to fear from them. I’m curious…did your dogs hear the footsteps running down the stairs? Have you been in this home long? Is this the first time you’ve noticed something happening? Have you lost someone recently who also loved dogs…or who loved your dogs? There are just so many things to consider here. But one thing for sure…you don’t have anything to be frightened of. If the spirit was a bad one…you would be left in no doubt! If you are worried, though, about being haunted…you could try clearing your house…go room to room and say a blessing…bring along a candle (as a symbol of light which is protective and positive). Burn some sage and frankinsence (you can get them at metaphysical stores) or even incense. As you go to each room and say your blessing, also imagine the room filling up with light (this charges the room with positive energy). The best this will do is clear your home of negative energy…which is a good thing to do whether your home is haunted or not! and it will make it hard for negative spirits to visit. Hope this helps!! I send you blessings along with this reply!!

      Reply
  83. vrinda

    I feel some existance around me in the night wherever i go…
    From past many years im getting night mares & could nt sleep properly…
    But beyound that i have not seen anything supernatural in my eyes but i feel like i interact with them in my sleep or dreams….
    I treid praying god all the times even in my dreams but i could nt escape from these night mare & fear….

    Please help me out….. Im damn scared…………..
    Waiting for your reply….

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You feel the existence of spiritual beings around you wherever you go because there are spiritual beings everywhere. You obviously are sensitive enough to feel them even if you can’t see them (which most don’t anyway). Now, if feeling these spirits scares you, it will influence your dreams. Your fear will manifest in bad dreams. Have you ever heard of a dream catcher? Believe it or not…they really work! So, make one or buy one and hang it over your bed…this might help alleviate the bad dreams. Understand that most of the spiritual beings you are feeling are probably your guardian angels, your spirit guides and maybe even loved ones who are near because you are so afraid and they are trying to give you comfort! Although I understand your fear…let me try to help you see it another way…you have not ever been harmed by them…right? Nothing bad has happened to you…right? If these were bad spirits, you would KNOW, they would do more than just be around you. Please know that you are surrounded by love and your guardian angels are ever ready to offer protection whenever you ask! I send you many blessings with this reply!

      Reply
  84. Emanuel frank

    I see black figures or shadows on the corner of my eye and sometimes the radio comes on by itself at night when I’m going to sleep and I think I hear noises and slight whispers in my living room at night but I’m not sure and I used to have a ouija board but never worked and threw it out in the garbage and sometimes I see a white person on the corner of my eye also once in a while can someone explain to me what this is and also I’ve been feeling depressed a lot and I get upset for no reason and I’m thinking that the spirit is causing this through possession.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Your depression might actually be attracting the situations you described. Since your spirit is low (depressed) those in spirit often try to come around you to help lift your spirits. Unfortunately, we respond to their attempts with fear and uncertainty. Understandable since it is something we are not used to or understand. No, I would not say that you are being possessed but depression is unhappiness and this makes you discontent (of course!) and so you will experience mood swings because of it. It’s so much easier to get upset when our spirits are low and so even the slightest thing can annoy you. I am not an expert by any means so I can’t help you with any suggestions on your depression. As for your spirit…it needs to be infused with some love!! So, lay quietly and imagine a light shining on you. All light is positive…so this is positive energy. Imagine it shining down on you…then going into you and filling you with light. Think of the light flowing through your body and going everywhere. You need to infuse yourself with some positive energy and this will do it! Put on some music that you enjoy …that you find soothing. This will help while you try this exercise. Also, so calming incense…like lavendar or rose. It might sound silly but these things really do work. Spirit operates within our imagination and the more you imagine this light bathing you…the more you will heal from the darkness invading you and depressing your spirit. I hope you are getting some help with your depression and I wish you many warm blessings and vibrations of healing. Pamper yourself. You deserve to feel good and the more you do things to treat yourself…the better you will feel. The easier for medications to work if you are on medication. Blessings!!

      Reply
  85. Michaela

    Hello there 🙂
    I’m 20 years old and I’ve been fascinated by the spiritual things since I can remember. I was about 13 years old, when I tried to contact my angels with a help of a pendulum and when I asked them to show me their appearance I felt as someone touched my shoulder. I did not know what it was back then, it felt like some kind of energy or a vibration. Since then I’ve started to work with tarot cards, continued working with a pendulum, tried OOBE / I’ve never done it on purpose, but once I woke up during the night outside of my body – it was just a few second but I moved from the bed to the ground, everything was in slow motion and much brighter and more colorful / and every time I was dancing in some of the rooms of our apartment during the night I felt as if someone was watching me. Sometimes I could even feel that weird energy somewhere around me, a sick feeling in my stomach and even a little fear. But I had never seen anything strange, until last night.

    I’ve had a really crazy nightmare at the end of which I felt someone holding my feet. I woke up in horror still feeling as if someone had hold my feet. I had to cover myself up completely, because I was trembling from the shock or the fear. That was the moment I looked outside the door and saw a strange figure. At first I thought it was my sister going to the toilet or something, but I could see her lying in the other bed. The thing in the hall looked like a little girl in a nightgown with long dark hair falling down her back. I couldn’t see her face and I couldn’t move or talk or anything. The girl didn’t turn around, she looked pretty peaceful, she just slowly walked towards the wall and then disappeared. I couldn’t move for a few more seconds, but then I got up and had to close the door, because I felt uneasy.
    We’ve been living here for almost 12 years and nothing like this has ever happened to anyone in the family before. Yeah, our dog sometimes stand in the middle of the room looking towards the hall, or the mirror as if she was seeing something, but during last night, the dog was sleeping peacefully beside me and did not wake up.

    So I wanted to ask, do you think that I saw a ghost? If yes, what should I do with it? Because something like this never happened to me and I think that maybe it could have been just my imagination making me crazy after that weird dream I had.

    Thank you for your answer 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Michaela! The fact that you are using a pendulum and working with Tarot cards…this tells me you are active with spiritual experiences. Everyone experiences OOBEs when they are sleeping though most forget about it when they wake up. I’ve had several instances like you describe happening to you. It’s a freaky thing but it doesn’t frighten me. Not anymore at least! You are becoming more sensitive to spirit because of your Tarot and pendulum work. You are opening yourself to the other side and so you are starting to have more experiences! Nightmares are often our fears acting out. So, you might WANT to have more paranormal experiences but they also frighten you and this manifested in your dream. It could very well be that you managed to see through the “veil” from our world into theirs and saw that young girl. The fact she was peaceful should clue you in that you have nothing to fear!! Since you glimpsed through the veil into the other world…your dog would not have responded to what you saw. It wasn’t a ghost in your house haunting you but you glimpsing into the other world! Keep on with your explorations into spirit! The Tarot is an excellent communication tool with the other side! Keep your thoughts and energy positive and more wondrous things should happen! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  86. Sharon

    I am now 42years of age, and still this day I can not forget the exspierence I had when driving home from the shop with my stepdad who could see and speak with spirits often. In order for us to get home we have to pass a bushed field near a graveyard. My stepdad asked me if I would like to see a ghost, I agreed. He stopped the car and told me to look straight over his right shoulder. I could not believe my eyes for there was this women standing with very long curly grey hair – just out there in nowhere staring back at us. Now I know I never dreamed this, but still I’m not sure if what happend was truelly real. Could someone that knows tell me what they think or someone that might have had the same exspierience.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Why do you question if it was real? If you saw her…then something happened! Even if you dreamed it…the dream itself has significance! You said your step-father can see spirits…he must have raised the energy enough to allow this spirit to be seen by you! It’s an amazing experience to have. Whenever we can see through the “veil” of our life and theirs…it’s most amazing. Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  87. andy sayburn

    hi i wonder if you can help i don’t know what’s going on but when i go to sleep i got woken up twice with knocking on my front door for the last 2 days and no ones there then tonight i got a light cold wind across my face even some times i see little sparkaling lights do you think it could be a spirit

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Yes, I do think it could be spirits. They do like to knock though I don’t know why! It’s symbolic them knocking on your door…they are asking you to invite them in or to be open to speak to them…or at least acknowledge that they are there. Have you lost anyone recently? Sparkling lights is quite common! They are spirit energies…all positive!! Sounds to me like someone really wants to communicate with you. Try sitting quietly with paper and pencil (or whatever you want to write with) and invite the spirit to speak with you then write whatever comes to mind…even if it don’t make sense. Which it probably won’t at first because until you really let go and let the spirit “talk” only a few words will come through…your own influence will create the others and so it will be a mixed up mess but keep going…eventually a clear message should come through! Good luck!!

      Reply
  88. Rebecca

    I want to share something with you. Its just happened to me. Right now whilst I’m writing this its morning and my curtains are drawn (its sunny outside). I’m sat here with my laptop. My rooms a box room so I can see everything that happens. There’s a small gap in my curtains that made a line of light against my ceiling, I looked up to see a shadow passing back and forth onto the light. I then thought it may have been a bird, but it kept happening so I dismissed it. Then my door opened slightly. I went to the other side to see if someone had opened it but no one was there and all of my family was downstairs. I’m not christian but I do have my own believes and ways of praying and the first room in my house that I prayed in, was my box room which I’m in now, I prayed so that bad spirits could not enter and only good spirits could.

    This is how i found this website because just out of my own curiosity I wondered if it was a communication. I hadn’t read everything on the website when I suddenly felt something touch my right hand and a sudden overwhelming happiness endured me. I’m crying, but I’m not scared. It was if someone had placed there palm on the back of my right hand. My hand became cold and I placed my left hand slightly over it and I could feel an energy in my left palm as it hovered over my right. And I turned my left hand over I felt it disappeared on my left palm and it reappeared on the back of my left hand as if I could feel a hand touching my right with my left. My legs were becoming cold and slowly the coldness from my right hand began to travel up my arm.

    Afterwards I revived a pain in the left side of my chest.

    Was this someone trying to communicate with me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It definitely sounds like you experienced something with a spirit! The fact that you have prayed only for positive spirits to enter tells and the experience that followed…with your hand being touched and you having an overwhelming happiness coming over you! The fact you were looking on line for answers and then found my blog (yay!!) and then experienced that…well, that is a beautiful positive experience you had with spirit. As wonderful as it is, it can also be rather scary because it is beyond what we consider normal. It was probably someone who knew you and wanted to express their love for you. Has anyone passed recently that you cared for or have you been thinking about someone who passed quite a bit? When you think about those in spirit, they can respond to those thoughts by coming near you! We are so connected with them…death does not sever that connection. When your thoughts create feelings within you…missing them, wishing they were near, that sort of thing…then they are with you! Isn’t it sad that we don’t often know it? The cold comes from the draw of energy. Most amazing. Thanks for sharing with us!! Many blessings to you.

      Reply
  89. Morgan

    Hi, I have a couple questions. I’m 21 and have been living with my boyfriend for close to 2 years now. I’ve noticed that sometimes when I shower- I get a feeling that someone is standing behind me, or I feel a coldness up my back and I always open the curtains to check if it’s just my boyfriend playing tricks on me. Nothing is ever there, this doesn’t happen every time I shower but I remember watching ‘Long Island Medium’ and she said that spirit tries to contact you when you are doing the most mindless of things, and said that she gets a lot of spiritual contact when she showers. Is this true? I find it strange that I feel this mostly when I’m in the shower and sometimes I feel someone is in our room. I have only noticed this since I moved from my parents, and my boyfriend and I have lived in 2 places in the two years and I’ve noticed this in both places. I always get really freaked out, which then scares me even more because I feel like if I’m scared I’m just allowing it to happen.

    My other question is, my boyfriend had told me when he was younger (in his teens) he had a shadow figure climb on top of him and he felt like it was choking him; because he couldn’t breathe or move- and apparently this had happened to his sister’s boyfriend while he was staying over at the same house as him. I’m wondering if since I am no longer with my parents and I am living with him- will I be affected by whatever he was affected by when he was younger? It was only a one-time thing but since then he has mentioned seeing shadows in the corners or the room and feeling like someone was there in the room. I’m worried that maybe something is attached to him. I saw in an earlier post that you said shadow figures are a negative thing- which makes me feel even more scared. Although I never see the shadow figure and I never necessarily feel anything bad, so I don’t know if we are picking up on different things or what. Any advice would be helpful, thanks!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Morgan! You probably feel it most when in the shower because you are so relaxed, enjoying the shower, your spirit calm and this makes you more sensitive to your spiritual nature. When your mind is doing “mindless things” it is not occupied on keeping out spirit activity (a trait born into most of us to help us get through THIS life without worrying about our spiritual one!). Most spirit contact is done when the conscious mind is focused elsewhere and not keeping the “blinders” on and our walls up! Don’t be afraid though…nothing terrible has happened and if you were up against something negative…you’d know it. You wouldn’t be in any doubt. The situation with your boyfriend…a dark shadow climbing on him and choking him…that is the sort of shadow that I mean is bad! He managed to keep the spirit out, though, so good for him! His guardian angel probably helped out in that situation. Now, when we see things from the corner of our eyes (because we have different sensory perception there and thus can see what the rest of our eyes cannot) and it appears dark…that doesn’t mean a shadow figure. The corners of our eyes can only pick up movement and mass and only briefly…you would see almost anything as a shadow.

      I would say that you are what we call a “sensitive”…you are sensitive to spirit and thus can those feelings you are talking about! This is not a terrible thing and it shouldn’t frighten you. Unfortunately your boyfriend’s story has done just that and so you worry. Totally understandable! To keep yourself safe from negative spirits…always imagine a glow coming from within you and radiating outward. Imagine yourself as a shining light. Light is positive energy and real or imagined, it works the same! Whenever you imagine yourself bathed in light you are raising your positive energy force. Nothing negative can get through it! Send the light out to encompass what is bothering you and if they are good spirits (which I think they are) then you will get a sense not to be afraid. If they are bad spirits…they will leave. Keep your energy positive in your home by filling it with positive things…anything that has meaning to you in a good way!!

      Many blessings to you! Good luck.

      Reply
      • Morgan

        Thanks so much! I wanted to tell you what happened the other night. I was explaining how I felt to a co-worker early on in the day about all of this, and my boyfriend’s experience… and that same night; he sat right up at about 2am and said get out of here in a mad voice. I sat up and asked him why and he said I don’t know so I said fine, do you want the light on- not being sure what was going on with him.. he said sure so I turned the light on and went and sat on the couch. 10 minutes later he came out and said why are you sleeping out here? And I asked you don’t remember, you told me to get out of the room. He said he wasn’t telling me to get out he was telling IT to get out and then he calmly said come to bed, so I got up and he shut all the lights off and laid down and I said what are you doing?!? You’re just going to shut all the lights off after that? I got up put the closet light on and he was sound asleep already. So I did what you said because I was so scared I imagined the light and blessed the room and asked whatever it was to leave and then next thing you know I was awake, and I had a great sleep. The first thing I did was ask my boyfriend what last night was all about and he didn’t remember anything. So I told him what happened and he can’t recall any of it. Could this be because I was talking about it early that day and then something happened? Also, how could he wake up and say he was telling IT to get out then go back to bed like nothing happened.. Freaks me out. Also if I’m ‘sensitive’ is that why I notice so many things that he does not- or feels things he does not. I don’t like to talk to him about it because I know he is so scared about whatever IT is.. I dont want to make him uncomfortable.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi again, Morgan! I’m glad the prayers and light helped you get back to sleep! Sounds like your boyfriend was “sleepwalking”. I used to do it a lot when I was young. People who are sleeping can respond to people who speak to them. Especially if you stay on topic to what they are talking about. We are most connected to spirit during our sleep so that explains why he has been reacting to something you can’t see. And since our sleep is deeply embedded within our sub-conscious which we have a hard time consciously accessing…he doesn’t remember it. You are sensitive to these things because you are aware that there is a spiritual side to life and the acknowledgment of such makes you more open and aware!! I still don’t think you have anything to be worried about!! Blessings to you and your boyfriend.

          Reply
          • Morgan

            SO! I have even more- the things that are happening seem to be getting worse. On Thursday my BF sent me a text with a picture and it was explaining “old Hags Syndrome” or something like that. Have you heard of it? It was explaining what happened to him when he was young and he felt paralyzed and seen a shadow figure over him. Saying that its the enzymes in your body that help you stay still when you sleep but you dream but yet your away and you can’t move or speak- but yet you can hear things and see strange things as well. That night he was laying on his stomach and somehow moved up to being straight on his knees and he yelled NO and I said what? He said it again and I asked what again and he said I don’t know- then he crawled over me to stare at the door which was open, then he stood up and started bouncing on the bed. then crawled over me and went to turn the light on. I was telling him about it on Saturday (we were out of town and in a hotel room Saturday night) and I was imitating what he was doing and we were kind of joking about it because it was kind of funny he was jumping around on the bed and doesn’t remember. But somewhere between 3am-4am we were sleeping in the hotel and I woke up to him whispering (but it didn’t sound like him) “Morgan, don’t worry I won’t be getting up in the middle of the night anymore, I just want the green things, the green things are all I want” and then I felt a scratching down my back, it felt like my back went numb and then I realized I was awake but I couldn’t move! I was screaming Ryan’s name to stop and nothing was coming out and I couldn’t roll over and then after the scratching stopped I rolled over and started shaking him because I was so freaked out!! I told him what happened and he didn’t say anything and then I said his name again and he was like what?! and I was like I was just talking to you- and you did all these things. He got up and went to turn the light on and was surprised and taken aback that he scratched me. We checked but there was no mark… did that happen to me because we were joking about how he was acting the night before? We’ve had to sleep with the light on the past few nights because I’m so scared/ paranoid- I keep thinking that it’s going to get worse and what if he hurts me in my sleep?? I don’t want to be scared of my own boyfriend- any type of help would be greatly appreciated!! Thanks

          • deborahjhughes

            Hi Morgan. This really sounds like something more than what I can help you with! Sounds like your boyfriend is pretty open to spirit when his mind is at rest (sleeping) and yet I think you are as well. The thing is, you both need to learn how to control it. Although you both joke about it during the day, it really is bothering you and you joke to ease the tension it causes. But the worry is still there and becomes more so at night…and this invites bad dreams and all manner of negative activity. You need to turn things around to a more positive state. Did you read my post I wrote about getting rid of spirits? There’s also suggestions in it for infusing positive energy in and around you. Look through the suggestions and adapt them to your situation. Give them a try! Let me know how it goes. Blessings to you both! Sending positive energy your way!!

  90. Yui

    Hi, I’m yui, I need help on getting rid of a few spirits, two in particular. I believe one of them is a child, a spirit if a little boy, and the other one is a spirit of a man. This man spirit didn’t exactly feel very good, I remember I wouldn’t be able to sleep well, because I’d feel a strong presence right next to my bed, I’d feel him staring at me, the whole night. This made me so paranoid ;- ; I eventually had a vision of him, which scared me even more. It was from his shoes, going up to his upper body, just as I saw his neck I opened my eyes, I was too scared to see his face. I cleansed my house, but about a month later, my brothers girlfriend told me she had been hearing a man, screaming. And a little boy crying. it hasn’t been the neighbors, since we don’t have any, that close to us. I would’ve heard it, since I’m close to my brothers room, but not too close. Or my brother would’ve heard it so, I came to the conclusion that they’re still here, but I want to help the child spirit, and get rid of the man spirit, because its just, heartbreaking. :l

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I can understand your compassion! The fact the man scares you and there is a child crying…I get the feeling the bad man is holding the child back from moving into the light. Cleanse your house again and charge it with positive energy when you do…imagine the room and everything in it bathed in light and then think of the light as sinking into everything. This eliminates negative energy. Burning sage and frankinsence will help…even incense is fine! Some people suggest sprinkling the room with holy water but you are in essence doing the same thing when you imagine the room filled with light…you are infusing positive energy into the room. Say a blessing over each room…nothing fancy, just asking for it to be filled with loving, positive energy and keeping out negative entities. It would also be a good idea to carry a candle with you while you cleanse the house for it’s symbolic of bringing light into the room. Symbols help US strengthen our convictions for what we are doing. Once you’ve completed blessing the house…lots of positive energy is flowing. Imagine the house bathed in light then begin trying to contact the boy. Although you don’t know who he is…spirit knows who it is you are trying to contact. Sit quietly with the candle burning…by watching the flame, it gives your conscious mind something to do so your subconscious mind can make the connection with spirit. Mentally send out word that you want to talk to the boy…ask your spirit guide to bring him to you. When you get the feeling he is near…tell him he is safe here (in your home). Tell him to look for a light and go into it. Tell him he will find peace there. Pictures should fill your mind…pay attention to them…direct them positively. If you picture a young boy coming to you…picture him moving into the light. That sort of thing. Our imagination works within spirit so don’t worry if it all seems like you are making it up. Everything in our life is made up! Your imagination, when FOCUSED, is very powerful and very connected to the spirit world. Once you’ve helped the boy…tell your spirit guide to please keep the bad spirit away. He will have a hard time coming around anyway because you’ve charged your entire home and filled it with positive energy. If you get the sense the man is there anyway…then he must not be all that bad. Maybe confused and needing help too. Tell him to go into the light and there he will find help. But if he resists (you get a really strong impression he won’t go) then tell him he must leave your home and never come back for he is not welcome there. Tell him your spirit guides will keep him away.

      I hope this works for you! Let me know, okay? Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  91. kami

    we live in a house that was built in 1902. we hear foot steps, growling on a baby monitor, we have multiple pictures of orbs and a very good picture of two faces in a mirror. we have videos of orbs and one saying my name. my 2yr old daughter has said 2 of their names after we done research on the house. we had to put salt down around her room for protection. any way to get more pictures and evident we have a ghost team coming to investigate.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, how frightening for you! Ghost investigating teams help to validate what is happening to you but they don’t always clear a home of ghosts. Have you had the house blessed? You can do it yourself. I’ve answered so many other comments on this very thing. I know I am repeating myself over and over but the answer is the same because most of the problems are similar and must be treated the same way! Check out the following blog…it gives some great information on getting rid of ghosts! I’d love to hear how the investigation went! Good luck to you…many blessing to you and your family. http://www.mysecretpsychiclife.com/archives/2208

      Reply
      • kami

        the ghost team will be here august 17th. is there a way i can send you some of the pictures to get your opinion on the,?

        Reply
  92. Sarah

    Hi my name is Sarah I am 19, my sister andI I have always exsperienced a dark figure in the corner of out hallway especially if my mom and dad were arguing that night. We moved about 5 years ago to queen creek and then I was the only one who would have bad feelings. I would here someone tap on my window and say my name , thinking it was a friend I would go outside and noone be there . My mon later put crosses down the hall on the wall, it didn’t help with anything it would be in the hall yelling for me I would tell my dad and he said I was hearing things but I knew in my gut it wasn’t true that there has always been something there. One night I was laying in bed and my dog was in the room and something was grabbing my leg I kept yelling at him to stop but it kept touching me moving up my bed I yelled at him I then heard heavy breathing be to much of a coward to look up from under my blankets I kept pulling away finally I looked up and yelled zues enough … My dog was by the door asleep. O grabbedy things and ran out the room . Now I live with my fiancé and we experience things all the time lights turning on at night doors opening and locking the animals out. And it yelling . We don’t know what to do and I would like to find out what it is fallowing me it sounds like a man but u don’t know anyone who have died . When I was really little I could see ghost and feel them I used to have dreams about people dieng And the next day or so they would be on the news or see them walking around how do I talk o ghen without bringing in any bad spirits please help .?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds to me, Sarah, that you have some natural ability to “see” into or strongly sense, the spirit world. The things you’ve mentioned…keep in mind that you were not harmed in any way during any of those experiences…other than getting scared half to death (which is no fun!). The thing is…with the spirit world, you must use spirit when dealing with it…by this I mean…your imagination (which comes from spirit), your thoughts (which directs what affects your perception of this world and the next). Now, we have “things” in this world which have a purpose in helping us out…such as adding more energy to a specific thing. Every natural thing in existence (those things we consider made by “God” or whatever entity you believe in) has a purpose and a field of energy in which it exists. So…burning sage for instance, increases positive energy which neutralizes negative energy. Burning Frankincense has such a high vibrational energy (and a positive one!) that it drives off evil (maybe that’s why in the birth of Jesus story, one of the three kings brought as a gift Frankincense!…just my speculation on it).

      I constantly tell people (and I do the same in my stories!) to imagine a strong light around them. This raises your energy (vibrational field) around you and negative entities…bad spirits…cannot enter it! If a “dark” spirit (makes you feel bad…not scared because of the unknown but downright bad) has entered your personal space (your auric field), then activate your light…imagine yourself glowing from the inside out. This will drive the dark entity away because they cannot utilize their negative vibration in the light. Prayer is focused thought on a particular thing…like when asking for help on something…you are focused on that thing you are asking for help on and you are giving it positive energy to manifest. DOUBT will negate positive energy and that’s why a request might not manifest. So, you can pray for assistance in dealing with the spirits and pray for your guardian angels (they really do exist and are with you always…and can help when ASKED!) to protect you from negative spirits. You can also tell them to leave you alone. Bless the spirit (promotes positive energy!) and then send them on their way. Tell them you are not comfortable with them being there. But, if you want to communicate, mentally let them know you would like to “talk” to them. You can converse through your thoughts or you can write down whatever comes to mind. You might think it’s your imagination that’s answering your questions but from where did you imagine that answer? Spirit!

      Put things you think of as positive symbols around you. I have angel figurines, rocks and gems (they have special properties and you can look them up on line to find out what they are) and other things I’ve gathered during my travels that are believed to be special, positive symbols…such as a statue of Buddha! I have Bamboo close by (great for promoting positive energy in a room) and salt lamps (look it up!). I also wear necklaces made from rocks and gems (Quartz is a great stone!)

      I wish you all the best and many blessings!! Sending positive vibes your way!

      Reply
  93. herbert

    I have the same situation … And over all i knew of the connections but didnt learn of how to break the linq…. Just to say …when i go to bed and a few minutes latter it comes to my bed being in a sneeky way… But when i sit up… It knows it did wrong……as when i get going running after opening the door was a warm spot which it was going to cool air…i for now ask people im going to visit if there is any spirits in their house….. Sad thing is my friend knew of the presents of such spirit…

    Reply
  94. Danielle L

    I’m looking for some answers… I have been having weird dreams lately and my boyfriend that sleeps next me has been having angry dreams when he normally never dreams. Hes been under alot of stress with his dads sudden death and a huge affair in his family hes angry. But last night (my b boyfriends bday) was the first night away from each other in a long time and i had a dream i killed 2 very very large spiders then walked into my mothers room and saw a spirit looking over her ..it was a long face but it felt like a bad spirit. Next thing i know im awake its 4:00am and i woke up scared as if someone was breaking into my house i couldnt sleep afterwards..im confused iv been in very sensitive moods lately and crying a lot i dont know why and then to see a spirit over my mother is really freaking me out.What does this all mean??!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Danielle! As much as spiders are disliked, they are actually a pretty positive symbol! They represent the feminine spirit and creativity. The fact you killed the spiders in your dream more than likely represent your wanting to reduce the stress that’s going on in your life right now. Your boyfriend’s dad dying suddenly…I think you are in fear of losing your mother and this fear is coming through in your dream. That is totally natural…to fear losing a parent when someone else does! It’s something none of us want to face…ever. Even though we know that it’s inevitable someday. Your more emotional because you are going through a very emotional time!! Your fear of losing your mom…or someone you love…is just adding more sensitivity to the situation. I send you warm vibrations of positive energy!! Blessings to you and to your boyfriend…may he find peace in knowing that his dad is now in peace and still with him in spirit!!

      Reply
  95. Kate V

    Hello Deb! I am so happy i found your website. I am hoping you can give my boyfriend and I some insight to what might be going on in our house. We live in a newer home built in a small development, so nothing that is older and has history. Once we moved in this past December we began hearing knocking and creaking noises during the night. We ignored it assuming it was just “house sounds”. Well then the televisions starting turning themselves on. Sometimes during the evening or if we would come back from dinner, but mostly they would be on when we both would return home from work. We both are very good about turning the tv off and i now make sure when i leave for work in the morning i double check both televisions. This has now happened more than a dozen times.We are also experience some light blubs blowing as well. Here is the kicker. I came home today and the tv was on…no big deal we are used to it now. However, a light directly above the fridge was newly burnt out and the oven clock, which is right next to the fridge, had been reset. I know the power didn’t go out because there were other clocks in the house had the correct time. I had placed a picture of myself as a young child on the fridge a few weeks ago as a joke with my boyfriend. I after noticing the clock and the light blub i glanced at the picture which is directly under the light. The picture now has this white light or almost bleached blur in the right had corner of it. The picture is no where near direct sunlight so it is not a sun spot. I am a little concerned over this because i cant really explain why this would happen or if it is something paranormal. Is this a common occurrence? Please help!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kate! You are definitely experiencing some paranormal activity. Very typical activity when it comes to spirit. Whoever it is…they definitely want your attention! The fact your picture is affected tells me it might be someone you knew who has passed. Maybe your new home sits in an area that is higher in vibration to allow spirits to come through and be noticed! Some places are more active than others when it comes to hauntings because some places are naturally energized in some way for those occurrences. Look up Ley Lines and this might give you an idea what I’m talking about! Other than it being quite bothersome…you can tell the spirit to please go away. Just imagine in your mind that you are summoning it to you and then tell it that you would like it to please leave you alone. If, during this mental exercise, you get the image of someone…especially someone you know who has passed!…then you can pretty much go with it that you’ve met your spirit! Send blessings to “it” and tell it to please go with the light and leave you in peace! Since I don’t feel this is a negative entity, simply place some positive energy around your home in the way of things that mean something positive and spiritual to you…a cross, a Buddha statue, pictures of Jesus…whatever you want that has meaning to you! This reminds you every time you see it why it’s there and reinforces its reason for being there! Thanks for stopping by my blog. Hope your pesky spirit leaves you in peace!!

      Reply
  96. leah k

    Hello
    Just asking for a bit of help here, me and my friend moved into a really old house with old everything, we’ve done it up and everything was fine until 2 days ago when we noticed our cup holder was gone out of the kitchen, we didn’t understand where it have gone, thinking nothing off it we went upstairs in my mates bedroom to have a look at our house contract and when we opened the cupboard it was in their, I don’t understand how this could happen, its really baffeling. Also we’ve been hearing noises in the house such as knocking on the doors and also the sound of someone pulling down the handle on the door to get in, also when we woke up the following day our blinds was on the floor and you need to pull these for them to fall down, not only that my mate put them back up and put the blinds down she then went upstairs I went in the dinning room and literally 5seconds later we walked past it and the blinds was back up, aslo my light was on and her cupboards was wide open after leaving the house with the light of and cupboards closed, we’ve had a eph or whatever their called and theve picked up people speaking as in my mates mums partner is called david but noone calls him david only taffy, and on that recording it says david in a crackly voice kinda thing and also we asked if they was good or bad and he said he was good, also when he was in the dinning room he couldn’t breathe someone strangled him and he said he seen someone, he’s very strong when it comes to spirtis its like he can interact with them, but loads of strange things have happend since we moved out this glass in the house, what do I do how do I go about it what’s the best advice you can give me?, iv had hardly no sleep I feel drained and have no energy it feels like its constatnely with me and always on my mind, please help me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Leah! Sorry about your ghostly troubles! Here’s a link to a blog that has some good ideas on getting rid of unwanted ghosts! http://www.mysecretpsychiclife.com/archives/2208 It’s curious as to why it’s so active. More than likely the ghost was there when you moved in so there’s a strong energy imprint left on the house. The link I suggested has some good advice on taking care of the problem! Good luck to you! Blessings!

      Reply
  97. Jennifer Lundy

    Try this one on for size. The people that live In the house my sister died in and another relatives baby die in the house as well. Well these people told my sisters old neighbor
    About things that were going on in the house. Like the lady’s son has a imaginary friend he calls jax and says the boy is 4 years old. Well my relative that lost the baby her sons name was jax. And the boy says there is a lady with him. That he describes as my sister. Of course when I found all this out I went over and talked to the people who live in her house. They told me so many things that they couldn’t have known unless my sister is really in that house. They knew how tall she was. And what color hair she had. In the lady’s bedroom which was my sisters room. Where she passed away at. The lady said she can sleep in there. She also said the closet door will not stay shut. Even if he put something in front of it. They plan on moving by the end of the week and said we could stay the night in there after they leave. My sisters oldest daughter and I will be staying the night in there. The day will be the 7th and that’s the day she died and the people that lived there said that’s when the most activity happens. Like things getting moved. Ect. Any advice oh how to approach to get answers from my sister would be greatly appreciated. Like what to take with me anything to help her speak to me. Or you just send me a message and tell me I’ve just completely lost it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sorry I missed the date to answer this Jennifer! Did you go to the house? How did it go? You don’t need to be there to talk to her even though her spirit might be hanging out in the home she died in. Spirit can go anywhere…especially when summoned! It’s a most interesting story. Thanks for sharing it with me!! So curious as to why Jax would be hanging around. Hmmm. Again, sorry, I didn’t catch the date and answer sooner!!

      Reply
  98. anonymus

    When i was ypunger i was quite psychic. I was walking home with my mum and she thought “camt wait to get home. Im freezing” and i laughed and said “haha im nice and warm” and now that im 12, iv been seeing alot of sjadows heard a few growls. Im scared. And my mum wants to no when i sense ewt. Cuz im sensitive to stuff like this. I once managed.to read peoples mids. So.am i psychic? And what is in my home?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      We are all psychic…some just more open to it than others. You are at an age when psychic ability is particularly strong. Not sure why. Fear promotes negative energy…so, whenever you feel scared…pray for peace…ask your spirit guide to keep you safe (KNOW that she will…because she WILL!) and mentally imagine a light shining around you. Imagine yourself lighting up like a lightbulb from the inside out! This keeps away negative spirits. When you hear a growl or experience something that frightens you…light up like a light bulb and send that light out to the space around you. It will drive the “dark” spirit away. Use your gift for the good of yourself and others and it will develop in a good way! Blessings to you!!!

      Reply
  99. April

    hi there I have a question. I have lived in my apartment for three years now and have had a lot of weird things happen to me and my family here. first my radio always just comes on or my ipod will pop on too. The weirdest thing happened to me one night when I got home from work and it was just me and my son who was only a few months at the time. I walked in my apartment and all the lights were on all my cupboards were open and I walked in my room and all the covers were off of my bed and all the clothes from my dresser were out too. do you think that a spirit is trying to contact me ? I don’t ever feel scared when it happens but my daughter is terrified. and I always pray for bad spirits to go away. sorry one more thing I feel like it maybe my aunt that I was really close with cause after she passed I asked her if she could give me signs that she was with me. am I crazy or what ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, if it is your aunt, she’s being very persistent and messy! (smile) Since you did ask her to give you a sign, she might be going over the top on it to make sure you get the message and don’t dismiss it as coincidence or something. So, my thought on it is that it is probably her! If not her…someone close to you. The fact you don’t feel fear tells me that your “soul” self KNOWS who it is and is communicating this to you by making you feel comfortable with the events you’ve described. Kids are more frightened about these things so your reaction is important for your daughter to see there is nothing to be terrified about! Next time you recognize something going on…send out loving thoughts and blessings to your aunt and thank her for letting you know she’s okay. She will probably move on after that. So..NO! you are not crazy!! I think it is very special when our loved ones seek us out from spirit. I send you many blessings and also send more to your aunt!!

      Reply
  100. Jorge cruz

    Hi, my name is George and I’m 19 years old. This doesn’t have to do with this, but a year ago I met a girl that she was physic. After she told me what she could do I started to understand the spirit world…. I’m not saying I can see spirits or talk to them but every time I get this goosebumps feeling on my upper left arm. I’ve read that it might be the presence of a spirit but I’m not really sure.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It probably is! We are all actually very sensitive to spirit but most of us don’t know it or we dismiss it as nothing. So nice that you recognize the signs! The spirit world is all around us and would be more interactive with us if we would just open our minds to it! But, it is nothing to take lightly for dark spirits do exists. Still, I believe if you keep positive and always make it known that you are only open to positive, loving spirits…then that is what you get! Thanks for stopping by my blog and sharing with us.

      Reply
  101. Mindy McElroy

    Hi! I’m so on the fence with this but honestly I am very paranoid & just need some advice about my own exeriances. But late at night I find myself scared because I feel my house is haunted I don’t know why because I’ve never seen anything?? However if I did I honestly might pass out! I’m really that scared which sounds rediculous because I’m a 23 year old mother of a 2 year old & am married & find it silly I’m so afraid. But I have had instances where my daughters toys will go off in her room while she’s not in there & also my bathroom door will not be closed all the way but will just open all the way out of no where? So I’m not sure if I am paranoid about really not being alone or it’s just my imagination. I’m very scared & having my daughter makes me even more scared so please help! Thank you!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Not KNOWING something is scary, I know. And then sometimes once we KNOW…well that can scare us too! But I think it’s the worry of what we DON’T know that is more bothersome. But consider this…nothing terrible has happened. Which means…nothing terrible is going to happen. If you had a bad spirit in your home, the problems would escalate. Having your door open and the toys go off…those are very common situations with FRIENDLY ghosts! Sometimes it’s nice to have them around because they are very protective. My aunt and uncle and their five kids were SAVED from burning in a house fire because their spirit woke them up in time for them to put the fire out before it consumed the entire house and them with it! The fact it has made the toys go off is like a sign for you not to worry. It might be someone who has past away that loves you and has come to be near you because of your child. Maybe a grandparent that didn’t get to see their great-grandchild? But if it makes you uncomfortable…when you get that “feeling” that you are not alone…speak in a firm but calm voice and tell it that you don’t want it there. Tell it you are not comfortable and that it must go away. BLESS the spirit (sharing blessings spreads positive energy and lets the spirit know you mean it no ill will) and tell it to be gone. Another thing you can do is try to stay calm when you think the spirit is around and put yourself in a comfortable, peaceful state. Ask the spirit who it is and see what thought “pops” into your head. It won’t be something you just think up on your own…the thought will be surprising and will make you wonder where it came from…THOSE thoughts are often from spirit!! It might give you peace to know that it is someone who loves you and is around only to watch over you and your child!! I send you warm blessings and ask spirit (angels!) to help you out.

      Let me know how it goes!!

      Reply
  102. Abby

    I wrote to you before through this site, and I’m not sure I recieved a reply; it was about the two little girls I childmind whom I believe are being haunted. Please god, I’m so worried about them! Often they stare off into the distance then look terrified and move behind someone whimpering, when I am at their house whilst their mother is out, the eldest (three years old) is always fearful to enter her bedroom, claiming “bad things are going to happen in there”. Once the youngest (two years old) was found cowering at the headboard of her bed. Both often are very reluctant to enter rooms alone, and when forced to do so, run out as fast as they can crying.

    Should I be worried?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Abby! I’m pretty sure I did answer you last time. I’ve been wondering if WordPress keeps answers to specific questions together with the question but it sounds like they don’t! It does sound troubling what’s happening to the children. For some reason, something is persistent with them. I would be concerned. Children are usually cared for by their spirit guides but sometimes…because of karma or a stronger than usual entity…something bad can get through to them. You do need to try and raise some positive energy in the house. Light a candle and walk through each room…taking longer in their rooms, or whatever rooms they are particularly afraid of…and imagine the light from the candle glowing brighter and brighter until it fills the room. Picture the light going into everything…all items absorbing its light and warmth. Just picture it a clear in your mind as you can make it that the room is glowing with light. Say a prayer asking for the room to be blessed and protected from negative spirits from coming into it. As often as you can…imagine the children as glowing from the inside out and send some of your light to them. Although its all mental work…spirit works on the mental plane! Your focus and intent make it all work. Tell the kids that their angels will protect them and give them positive mental images of a beautiful angel. Although they are young, they still will understand to a degree and their soul self certainly understands. When you give them hugs…imagine yourself infusing them with protective energy! Since it things are not happening in your home…you are limited in what you can do…but this imagery and focus should help! Let me know. Okay? I send blessings and vibrations of light and energy along with this reply!!

      Reply
  103. D

    After taking my 20 year old daughter to a cemetery to see her recently passed grandmother’s grave a little over a month ago, my daughter has been hearing a woman call her name in our home. She hears it right behind her head.

    Two nights ago when she got home late she came up the dim stairs of our second floor hallway and in the landing near a corner she saw a bald 40ish year old man in all white like a baker or butcher’s outfit w/ a blonde mustache and white shoes. She said he was just staring at her. She yelled to me from her room and woke me up really upset and told me what had just happened and asked me to sleep with her in her room. She said he was very clear and real, not cloudy or out of focus at all, but almost like snapchat, what she saw only lasted a few seconds and gone.

    Last night she said that when she went to her friends home next door, she noticed something out of the corner of her vision when she walked into their home. She saw a man in his 30s with dark hair in all black standing at the window in the corner of their dining room and he turned and stared at her as she walked by. She was freaked out because she knew that no one else was in the home but her friends. She said she turned to look back twice and he was still turning his head watching her but on the third time he was gone.

    I am so concerned for her. Not sure if she is going a bit nuts or if this is real, how to stop it or keep worse from happening. I put rosary beads around her neck to sleep with last night. Thoughts? Why is this happening?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Diana! I’m sorry for the loss of your daughter’s grandmother (your mother?). I’m not sure why your daughter’s natural psychic ability has “awakened”…perhaps the loss of her grandmother and her desire to know if she is okay has triggered it…but I don’t believe your daughter has cause for concern as far as her safety goes. She is seeing “spirit” for whatever reason and if she’s not comfortable with it…she will need to learn how to shut it off. Because this is probably a natural ability she wanted herself to have in this life (and is now consciously rejecting), she might not be able to stop it from every happening again…but she should learn to control it to a degree. The rosary will help if she believes in it. They are a wonderful positive spiritual symbol and have good energy! Simply wearing a cross would help as well. She should always pray to have nothing but positive experiences and ask for help. Tell her to pray that help comes into her life to guide her in this gift she seems to have! She can talk to her angels that are always with her and ask them to only let positive spirits through to her awareness if she MUST be made aware. Tell her to always surround herself with imaginary light and KNOW this is God’s energy and protective force surrounding her. Nothing negative or bad can penetrate it and hurt her. Our gifts we have are meant to be used for the good of ourselves and others. She should decide what to do with these gifts and then start researching how to control and use them!! I send you both many blessings and wish you luck and good fortune!! Thanks for sharing your concerns with me. I always expect that my own spirit guides and God’s spirit will help me answer the questions I am given. Peace and God’s light to you.

      Reply
  104. Brighid

    I have some questions I video tape my bathroom n saw these things flying around then this big orb came up to my mirro I’m very scared but then again I’m not night time I use to not be scared anymore now I am I really need help please help me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Are you afraid because of what you saw? Those orbs or flying objects didn’t hurt you? They didn’t threaten you, right? Keep it in perspective. Don’t automatically assume you are in danger because you saw something you don’t understand! Though it’s natural to feel that way! Our Egos go there right away. You might have caught dust orbs but if it was something else…fill your bathroom with light…imagine it happening (not literally though you can certainly have the lights on when you do this) and imagine the light warming everything up and making it nice and toasty in there. Bless the room with love and make it clear that negative energy is not welcome there. Though all this is happening in your mind…to the spirit world, it is quite real!! I think you are fine, though. Let me know if anything else happens! Sending blessings and loving light your way!!

      Reply
  105. Jodie

    Hi, i was wondering if you could help, a few months back my boyfriend started hearing nosies in the house mainly on a night but he just thought it was general creaks and cracks but lastnight he was upstairs and when he came down the stairs he swears that someone called his name, when this happened he froze and got goosepimples all over his body and shivers down his spine, a few months before all this started he had alot of light bulbs that kept blown, should we be concerned ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Jodie! No, I don’t think you need to be concerned! Hearing your name called happens to so many people…you’d be surprised! Someone from spirit was trying to get his attention. Usually when your name is being called it is from someone in spirit that knows you. They are not out to do harm or cause fear. It could be that they want to warn you of something in that moment…if something is going on that is worrying them or a problem is happening…the name calling is to bring their attention into focus. If he was on the stairs when he heard his name called…perhaps he was about to slip or something and the name calling made him hesitate just enough to avoid the catastrophe. We might never know WHY our name is called…but it’s not a bad thing. Light bulbs being blown is often caused by a spirit being around but not a BAD spirit. Just someone with a higher energy presence that is enough to affect the light bulb. I’m thinking it’s someone that is watching over you…someone one of you (probably your boyfriend) just lost not too long ago and now they are around just to ensure you are okay. If you don’t like it though…send them blessings, thank them for caring and tell them to go on into the light and continue their journey in spirit. Tell them you aren’t comfortable having them around but wish them well. Just a mental talk with them in this manner should do it! Blessings to you. Thanks for stopping by my blog!!

      Reply
  106. Ally

    My grandfather just passed away about a week ago. I loved well love him so much he was a big part of my life. I’ve had people in my life pass people I loved but with my grandfather it’s like I’m waiting to see him again. He died in the hospital and had a heartattack 3 days before which made him not able to respond or even move but ever night when everyone else left he would talk to me like he was better but only for a min. He’d tell me he loved me and stuff lile that. Ever since he died I feel like it’s not over like there’s something missing like he still hasnt told me something I don’t know how to explain it it’s like I’m still waiting to see him again even though thats impossible. I feel like he’s around sometimes but not all the time. My grandma said she saw him standing outside holding a baby. I lost a baby once I was 3 months preg. When she told me I thought maybe that was my baby that I had lost… is that possible? Is there a message I should be waiting for?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ally! I am so sorry for your loss. Losing someone who is so important to us is the hardest thing to get through. Though their spirit lives on and they are now enjoying robust health and peace, it doesn’t help us get through the days of not having their physical presence in our life. I know! I had the hardest time losing my grandparents and I have had many interactions with them since their passing. They visit me in dreams, they give me little messages through signs (I was thinking about my grampy one day and asked him to let me know he was around and SECONDS later a car comes racing around me and pulls in front of me and the license plate said “Layfayette” which is my grandfather’s name!!). They have come to me in channeling sessions, during automatic writing sessions and through mediums! I love it all…every time we connect is very special. As to your grandmother seeing your grandfather with a baby…YES! He was showing them that he has met the child you lost (I am sorry you had to go through that as well). When you THINK he is near…he is!! Speak to him and you’ll feel joy fill your heart because your soul…your spiritual self…recognizes and KNOWS it’s him. When you need him…he will come. You are connected through your love for each other. Talk to him and then wait quietly for his answers. Thoughts or feelings will just pop into your head and you should know that is HIM!! Your message is this…he loves you still and will always be with you. Always. I send you many blessings…and also to your grandfather!! He sounds like a wonderful spirit and I get such a good feeling writing this message that I feel him with me…influencing my words. How lucky you were to have him in your life and to have him still. Peace!!

      Reply
  107. D.R.

    I had an odd experience early this morning. I was awake, trying to get back to sleep, when I felt something there. I couldn’t move or talk and all I could hear was a roaring, like the wind. It felt like everything was shaking violently, but nobody else in the house said they’d noticed a thing. I got an impression that there was something I should notice or know about, but I couldn’t figure it out and something was very frustrated about that. And now it’s a few hours later, whatever happened is fading and I don’t want to forget that it happened. This has happened before, but I can’t recall details. Almost like my mind wants to forget it, or dismiss it as being just a dream or something. I know I was awake when it happened, so before I fool myself, I figured I would ask here.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You were in perfect mode to experience the spirit side of life! That place between sleep…when we are losing consciousness of the physical world and nearly shut down for sleep…that’s when we are apt to experience something like you experienced! Unfortunately, our fear often stops the experience from continuing. It could be that someone from spirit is trying to get through to you. I wouldn’t be surprised…all our loved ones, once they pass on and realize how great it is, they want to come back and tell all those they left behind that there is nothing to fear! Unfortunately, their attempts to tell us to “fear not” generate fear!! Blessings to you! Thanks for stopping by my blog and trusting me to give you an honest answer!!

      Reply
  108. Bernadette

    I’ve experienced the goosebumps and cold spots. When my friend lucy and I went to Sydney, we stayed at this hotel and we came back from siteseeing and she went to the bathroom and then she came running out because she said she felt something in the room. I went into the bathroom a while after her and the room felt cold and I got goosebumps. It definitely felt like some energy was in the room. And also, I’m not sure if this is anything but anyone in my life who has passed away, I had a dream about them.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Bernadette! Lucky you to go to Sydney! I hope to make it there someday. Since a lot of stuff goes on at hotels…it could be a spirit lingering there. Cold spots and the resulting goosebumps are a sure sign! We are spiritual beings of energy so it is no wonder you felt the “energy in the room”! When you have dreams of someone who has passed…then you probably are actually meeting with their spirit while sleeping! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  109. Kayla

    Hi, my name is Kayla (14) and I have been having a lot of deja vu lately. like today I remember coming onto this site and I have never heard of it. I also remember seeing dark figures in the corner of my eye (mostly when I was little) my family has had histories of being psychic but I am not for sure if I might be one. I would sometimes see orbs and then they quickly disappear. But I get confused when it is really hot out and I feel a bit cold. As I am typing this I swear I hear crunching of leaves, foot steps, and scuffling of slippers. I am also the only one outside besides the cats. Right now I feel nervous for no apparent reason and it feels as though someone is watching me. also when I will be in a large crowd I can hear a low whisper of my voice and I look around and nobody is waving or coming up to me. Also I can sense when something bad is going to happen and with the deja vu cases they happen more than normal like I went to this restaurant that I have never been to and I felt like I used to go there also when I asked my mom and grandparents if they have taken me there they kinda laugh and say no while im there I remember people that I have never seen before from the 1950’s or something. I can barely sleep at all too I think it is because of insomnia. I am just really confused.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You are at that age when this sort of thing really happens a lot! I know…it all happened to me as well. Everyone is psychic but many people cut themselves off from it…either through fear or disbelief. The fact that it runs in your family tells me that your family must be more open to it! And so you have this heritage being passed down to you. So, I would say that you most definitely have psychic ability. What you do with it is up to you…do you ignore it until you don’t notice it much any more…do you develop it? The GOOD you do with it…the more it will help you through life. Deja vu is an interesting thing and many people have theories on it. My take is that we live simultaneous lives (very complicated to explain but basically…every possibility of something happening…happens. The life you are aware of is the possibility you are living…but you have many more of you living all other possibilities). I told you it was complicated! Sometimes, for whatever reason, one of your other possible selves connects with this one and you “remember” what they experienced. OR…you could be remembering a past life. OR, you are aware of something your future self has done (the belief is that the past, the present and the future coexist at the same time! Meaning your whole life is happening all at once, though you are experiencing it chronologically). Life is a mystery and it just gets more mysterious the more you try to understand it! Insomnia is a busy mind. You’ve a lot to thing about! I solved mine by telling myself stories. It helps me sleep at night. Which is why I eventually became a writer! Keeping your mind busy on one thing, keeps it from worrying about other stuff. So…you aren’t weird or losing your mind or crazy!! You are very normal and very wise to notice what is going on in the unseen world around you!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
      • Kayla

        I would like to open up more to my “psychic side” but I just have no clue how. I liked your page on facebook so you might be getting a message from me there I just would like help because I could just normally figure things out on my own but on this I need help.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          There are many ways to go about it. You have to do what feels right for you! What makes you comfortable. If you feel awkward, then you won’t be comfortable and thus, it will hinder your progress! Start out with what you can easily accept. For me, it was automatic writing. But all areas of psychic ability factor on two things (I think so anyway!). Those are your INTENT (what do you want to do and why) and meditation (this really opens you up to the spiritual side of things!). When I first started out with meditation, I used a candle because I could focus on the flame and keep my conscious mind busy while my subconscious came into mental focus. A lot of it has to deal with the imagination which operates in the spirit world. There are lots of sights on the internet…browse through them and pick and choose what your own psyche tells you is good for you!! Good luck. Blessings!

          Reply
  110. Maria

    Last night was the most scariest moment of my life. Last night my husband fell asleep in the living room and I in the room with my daughter, suddenly I heard my husband scream o my god! And run into the hallway. I ignored him as I thought he was just trying to play a joke on me so he instead went to sleep with us in the room him on the far right, my toddler in the middle, and I on the left side. I could really sleep until around 2 a.m I turned over to hug my daughter, when from the corner of my eye I caught something moving around like swaying, I of course was falling asleep so I was just staring at it squinting my eyes not really sure if it was really there of if my eyes were play tricks on me, suddenly I noticed it was like a white mist and it began to move into my room past the foot of the bed, and next to my husband. The whole time I’m just staring at this thing move in disbelief, mind you, during all this I had my arm on my toddler hugging her, suddenly this “thing” lifts up and grabs my hand thats hugging my daughter, I screamed at that point realizing this is NOT a figment of my imagination because I FELT when this thing touched my hand n the sensation was something I’ve never experienced before. As soon as it touched me, I felt as if my arm had thousands of tiny ants on them like that sensation you get when your arm falls asleep. Of course I screamed jumped out of bed, my husband is freaked out trying to calm me down, im shaking my heart is pounding like crazy, im pale. And as I’m explaining this to my husband, his face was just surprised and said ” did you hear me earlier tonight when I freaked out and ran into the hallway?, thats the SAME thing I saw except it layed next to me and I freaked out!. I couldn’t believe It, what could be going on? Could this “thing” have been after my husband? And why barely now would this thing appear if we’ve been living here 2 months. The craziest part was that that night while on my way home from my mothers, I witnessed the aftermath of a accident where I saw a man dead on the floor. Could that have been what was in the room with us? Im soo scared please some help?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Maria, my gosh, that must have been very frightening! But consider this…you were not hurt. Right? So don’t think right away that you are in danger. We feel that because it’s so unknown to us…so “unreal” and because it’s beyond our “norm” we automatically get scared and think it’s out to harm us. So…this one is not trying to hurt you. Has anyone passed in the family recently? It does seem coincidental that this happened after seeing a fatal accident. Perhaps being near that scene somehow opened a door to a relative or friend that wants to come through and see you? Since it went to your husband first…it might be someone connected to him. But they did not mean you harm. Believe me…if that were the case…you would not be left in any doubt. Has anything else happened since then? If not, they might have realized they scared you and so won’t be bothering you anymore. If it comes back again and you don’t want them there…tell them you are not comfortable with them being there and to please leave. Bless them and send them on their way! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  111. jerseygyrl

    Dreams- long dream and I had a dream within a dream however this is the ending of the dream sequence
    1. Dreamed I was on a houseboat
    trying to explain to my husband (who was someone else) about a dream of mine. He didn’t care but scarcastically smiled as if he was humoring me.
    Soon after there was a storm approaching the boad and I needed to ensure everyone was accounted for so we can set sail. I couldn’t see off of the back of the boat
    since I could not see through the darkend clouds I reached into the dark and felt an arm, all of a sudden I could see who it was I had grabbed. A young 10 year old hispanic-mexican boy
    looking so sad as if he wanted to be pulled onto the boat but was unable to help or even try – I grabbed him and as I grabbed him I felt a huge presence flood me. I could see the background
    around him and there was desert witha cactus. Desert for miles. But if I let go of him the landscape would disappear and the darkness would reappear.
    this boy has warm chocolate wavy hair thats below his ears. Brown jean pants and a brown beige and white striped shirt. His sadness was convincing and I pulled him onto the boat. quickly turning back to
    feel into the darkness again I felt another arm but this one was amputated and he had no hands.I felt both arms trying to grab onto me in desperation but this soul was a violent angry one. I could
    feel the evil in it- I’m torn between using the word evil or desperate. I started to reject the body and the more I would push it away the more it would try to grab on. I kept fighting and I looked over
    at some point the child was gone – almost as if he never really had a phsyical body. That would explain why I felt as if I consumed his soul.

    As I was fighting off the evil which I feel was really a spirit that saw his body as he died and only has that vision to project. This could be my friend but I couldn’t tell. My dogs
    came to me around 4:30 or 5 and woke me up. they realized something was going on and I must have made noises to alarm them.

    The only thing referencing a child in my life today was a friend of mine Aida who has a brother hector – she announced her brothers wife (sister in law) was going to have a baby today. I asked
    if it was a boy and she said yes. hmmmm. Not sure how the pieces fit.

    The feeling I have that has stuck with me is the transparent world behind the darkness felt like I was bringing over a sould from the spiritual world.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, that is quite an interesting dream! Honestly, dreams like that should be analyzed for I think there is a lot of meaning to them…a message to be gained. Especially as you remember so many details. The more we remember a dream…the more important it is to our life! I take reaching into the dark as reaching into the spirit world. Sometimes you get spirits you are comfortable with and want to help but the fear is that you will get someone like the second person! And that holds a lot of people back from exploring the spirit world or dealing with the afterlife. A houseboat on the water is pretty significant! Water represents spirit and the houseboat is you! The storm approaching is the turbulence you must feel about the spirit world. You are torn between being involved and helping those in spirit and staying away because of the fear of connecting with something bad. This causes stress and turmoil for you (the storm!). I don’t think the child is connected to anyone in your world…I think he is symbolic. Think on it some more and see what you come up with. Your soul knows! So, do some meditation and see what you come up with! Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing.

      Reply
      • jerseygyrl

        Thank you for replying to my post. I still remember the dream in great detail. Your reply/interpretation was very similar to how I felt during the dream and immediately after. The feeling of reaching into the dark and feeling around is clear as a bell. I felt nothing, no air, no motion no nothing until I touched the kids arm. I have a history of intense dreams but most of them felt they were from a bad source. I would dream of car accidents and a lot of intense things that later in life would come true down to every detail-minus the fact I would be the driver in the dream and the passenger would be the driver in real life. I’ve had very graphic dreams and spent a lifetime avoiding them by taking medication at night to prevent the dreams. A year ago a friend of mine was murdered and chopped into pieces so initially I thought the spirit was him (the bad presence) but during the dream I didn’t feel him and thought maybe he was angry about what happened to him. Looking into it more- I feel like he brought me the boy to enter the spirit world either to remind me of who I am (since I hide from myself and keep walls up) or to bring his brother-in laws son into the world. I was unaware at the time but that morning there was an announcement that his brother in law’s wife was delivering her baby boy. They are Mexican-what a coincidence and I may still be reading too much into it. You described what the houseboat, the reaching into the dark and a few other items I think you hit the head on the nail- I just didn’t want to be presumptuous. Thank you so much for reading my post and responding and I look forward to reading more on your page. So many other people post their experiences so I don’t feel like the evil person I was always told I was… Everyone who has these dreams can’t be all bad. One more thing- when ever I film my doggies or take pics of them or anything, I get white orbs in the film. I can’t see anything with my eye but if I watch through the phone camera while filming or snapping the shot- I do see them and they are quite large. They just started happening this past year. (that I have noticed). Thanks again 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi again! Sounds to me like you are getting it all figured out. You do know what your dreams mean but you wonder if it’s just your “imagination” and so question the validity of your interpretations. It’s a common failing for all of us…we aren’t sure if we should trust stuff we come up with on our own!This is where being in touch with our feelings comes into play…our “gut” feelings will tell us if what we are thinking is on track or not. It will just “sound” right or “feel” right…or not. Go with those feelings and you won’t be wrong. Our feelings are very connected to our spiritual self and of course, our spiritual self knows quite a bit more than our current “personality”…the person we are now in this life. The orbs must be spirit…could be their own spiritual guardians. Animals are spiritual beings too! Our physical eyes cannot “see” a lot of things! It’s what we “see” in our minds that we should be paying more attention to! Blessings to you! Thanks for writing back. It’s nice to know if I helped in any way or not.

          Reply
      • jerseygyrl

        Thank you for replying to my post. I still remember the dream in great detail. Your reply/interpretation was very similar to how I felt during the dream and immediately after. The feeling of reaching into the dark and feeling around is clear as a bell. I felt nothing, no air, no motion no nothing until I touched the kids arm. I have a history of intense dreams but most of them felt they were from a bad source. I would dream of car accidents and a lot of intense things that later in life would come true down to every detail-minus the fact I would be the driver in the dream and the passenger would be the driver in real life. I’ve had very graphic dreams and spent a lifetime avoiding them by taking medication at night to prevent the dreams. A year ago a friend of mine was murdered and chopped into pieces so initially I thought the spirit was him (the bad presence) but during the dream I didn’t feel him and thought maybe he was angry about what happened to him. Looking into it more- I feel like he brought me the boy to enter the spirit world either to remind me of who I am (since I hide from myself and keep walls up) or to bring his brother-in laws son into the world. I was unaware at the time but that morning there was an announcement that his brother in law’s wife was delivering her baby boy. They are Mexican-what a coincidence and I may still be reading too much into it. You described what the houseboat, the reaching into the dark and a few other items I think you hit the head on the nail- I just didn’t want to be presumptuous. Thank you so much for reading my post and responding and I look forward to reading more on your page. So many other people post their experiences so I don’t feel like the evil person I was always told I was… Everyone who has these dreams can’t be all bad. One more thing- when ever I film my doggies or take pics of them or anything, I get white orbs in the film. I can’t see anything with my eye but if I watch through the phone camera while filming or snapping the shot- I do see them and they are quite large. They just started happening this past year. (that I have noticed). Thanks again 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          You most certainly are NOT evil for having these experiences! Everyone experiences these sorts of things at one time or another. Orbs are common and very controversial. I think orbs are the concentrated energy centers of spirits! Not all “orbs” are that…some are dust balls and bugs and dew in the air…but some are spirits!! Blessings!

          Reply
  112. Dustin

    The house im living in is pretty old, most of my family has seen a few strange occurances. One night I was playing Guitar hero on my xbox and I heard some one calling “Dustyn! Let me in!”
    It said that three times im guessing before I noticed and paused the game. It was completely silent.
    I checked the doors and around the house and nothing was there. I was the only one in the house. The next day Im on my laptop sitting next to the window when an object flew and hit the window outside HARD, like some one was really trying to get my attention! I immediately got up to investigate. Once again Im the only person in the house.
    I checked outside all around the outside of the house and in the bushes, but nope. no one was
    there.

    I often Hear knocking on the walls in the kitchen, sometimes its just a single knock. Then other times the door is shaking and trying to open because its deadbolted. And theres a window I see no one on the other side of the door. Then tonight My xbox360’s dvd player keeps mysteriusly opening by itself at random times. WTF another knock on the kitchen wall as I am writing this.
    My nephew is 2 years old and when he was playing on the front porch he claimed he saw another kid but there were no other kids in the house. Some room mates of mine showed me some distorted pictures that accidently came our on the cameras in the house. I could see a scary looking face!

    This has been happening for a long time and sometimes I feel threatened and other times I dont.
    Like tonight when My xbox disk tray opened when I wasnt using the xbox.
    My reaction was: Thanks, now I gotta get up and turn it off. Anyways I cant decide if this is just something playfull, something threatening, or something neutral. Any ideas?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m going to say, Dustin, since the paranormal behavior hasn’t gotten worse in the respect of nasty behavior…I think it’s safe to say that it means you no harm. But someone definitely is trying to get your attention! The past few days I’ve been getting knocking noises. It’s quite common actually. Knocking and having our names called…very common uses for spirit to get our attention. Bothering your XBox is definitely a way to get your attention. Has anyone passed recently that you were close to? Or, has anyone been on your mind a lot that has died? Next time they do something to get your attention, ask who it is and then wait to see if something “pops” into your head…a name or a mental picture of someone. One thing for sure…it isn’t BAD!! But if you don’t want to be bothered with it anymore, tell them to go away because you are not comfortable having them there. BLESS them, wish them well and say goodbye! Since it isn’t a bad spirit, this should work. Let me know! Blessings to you and good luck!

      Reply
  113. Heather

    I see this thread is extremely old..but I just have to reach out somewhere! Kind of a long story.

    My husband and I moved in to our home about 5 years ago. There was nothing left behind from the old tenants except some blinds, curtains, and this very, very weird painting in a closet. My husband and I both had a very eerie feeling that the painting was evil. We burned it. A few months later we begin to experience things in our home that we tried to explain away, but it just can’t be explained. It has to be paranormal. I was at work one afternoon, and my husband was leaving for his shift of work. He ran off and left his wallet at home, so he turned around to go get it. When he went to our bedroom, he realized this old wall heater was turned on – heaters that we NEVER ever used. Never even touched! He turned it off, called his father (who had a key to the house) and called me to see if we by chance had turned it on. Neither one of us had touched it – not to mention he was just home, and hadn’t been out of the driveway for more than 5 minutes.

    Activity # 2, months later. We are both sleeping, its around 7:00 in the morning. I wake up to the smell of smoke, very strong smell like something is burning. I immediately jump out of bed and tell my husband that the house must be on fire and we are both running around trying to find the cause. I run outside, no smoke can be seen anywhere. I come back to the bedroom and feel the wall – BURNING UP HOT. The heater was on again!! Only this time we had a dresser in front of it! The back of the dresser was black, and I honestly believe if we didn’t have God on our side, we would have burned up in a house fire! I turned it off and we tried to explain it away…but what other explanation do we have except it being paranormal?

    Activity # 3. I am home alone, my husband was working a late shift and I am however many months pregnant (I don’t remember). We had fixed up the baby room with the crib and what not but we still had bookshelves on the wall. My husband hadn’t found a place for them yet. At the end of one bookshelf we had a breakable bookend. While watching TV, I heard this loud crash! I was terrified! I hadn’t moved for at least 30 minutes and I couldn’t imagine how something fell! I get up to search the house – terrified of course – and I go into the baby room. The book end was shattered. But not shattered where you think it might have fell…shattered on the other side of the room! There was no way that piece could have fallen into that spot. It had to have been picked up and thrown! My husband also had a desktop computer in this room for most of my pregnancy. I would fall asleep in there while he would play his online multi-player game most nights, and I would often find myself smelling cigarette smoke, even though neither one of us smoke. It would come and go, not a constant smell and my husband could not smell it, no matter how many times I tried to point it out to him. He attributed it to my ‘pregnancy’ nose and said my senses were just heightened. (side note – I’m not pregnant now and I still smell it sometimes).

    Activity # 4. My husband wakes up in the middle of the night, crying out. He is stuck in a dream. I finally shake him awake and he swears to me he was levitating. I assured him that when I woke up, he was on the bed, but he said it was so real, he was levitating and he was being attacked. At that moment I was fed up. I prayed out loud, then and there that whatever was attacking us had to leave. We were children of the Christ and nothing that had an evil intent to harm us was not welcome in our home. IT WAS GONE!! We both felt relieved and nothing happened for a long time. Until now.

    Activity # 5. I honestly believe its my fault for opening the door again. However innocent it may be, I found myself watching a show on BIO call Paranormal State. I felt like a lot of it was staged, but I guess with me watching it and not praying about it before watching it, it did open another door. So for a few weeks now, I have that feeling that something is there, something is watching me. I don’t feel threatened this time, not like before. But I do feel that whatever it is, it definitely wants me to know its there!! Yesterday I was getting ready for work – fixing my hair – and I hear this gurgle/growl. It felt like it was RIGHT beside me. We do have dogs out back, so I tried to explain it away and say it was the dogs, but I know it really wasn’t. And this this morning, I had dropped my son off at daycare and I wanted to get a few more hours of sleep before work, so I change back into my nightgown, and lay down. I sleep in the guest room because my husband works night and doesn’t need to be disturbed during the day when he sleeps. I am all alone. I literally just get done pulling the cover up over my shoulder and put my eye mask on, and I hear ‘Come with me’. It was RIGHT in my ear. The minute I heard it, it kind of felt like something MOVED in me.. I felt flushed, every inch of my body was tingling, and I’m terrified that whatever it was, was trying to take my soul! Or at least take over my body. I can’t explain fully the feeling it gave me, but I was so fearful I could not move. I just laid there. I didn’t even remove my eye mask, because I was so scared I would find something staring me in the face, something I didn’t want to see. I wanted to wake my husband up so bad!! I overcame my fear and finally removed the mask, got up and got ready. He finally got up once to go to the bathroom and I told him. I begged him to stay home from work tonight – that we needed to pray over the house again. He told me that he had been having experiences too, but he didn’t want to say anything because he didn’t want to scare me. He is attacked through his sleep and I am confronted emotionally.

    Someone, please help me. Why would this ‘thing’ do that to me? Is it feeding off of my fear because I know its there? Because it knows I am sensing its presence? Do you think its a demon or just someone trying to interact from the other side? And why did I have the feeling of being pulled from my own body? Please someone help me!!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Heather. I can certainly understand your fear. The “unknown” elements about “the other side” is very scary. It’s worse when things are happening that you don’t want to be bothered with. First…it’s not a demon. Believe me…you’d know if something that evil was around. It would do a lot more harm than break something or turn a heater on! But…the fact that something has been broken and it’s turning on a heater that can cause a potential fire…that tells me that it isn’t a “nice” spirit bothering you. Not EVIL…but not good either. Fear can feed the negative energy in which the spirit uses to manifest into your world but you can’t control your fear…I know…believe me…been there and tried that! BUT, you can control your reactions to your fear. To do nothing because you are afraid…that allows the negative energy to do as it pleases. So, when you feel its around…and yes, those feelings you get that something is there, that something is staring at you, the goosebumps, the feeling of dread, the dip in your stomach, the prickling of your scalp, the shivers down your spine…these are all signs your spirit gives to you to let you know something is around. Your soul can see what is going on and the way your soul self communicates with you is through your body…by the things I just mentioned and what you’ve told me you feel. KNOW this…the physical world is OUR world, not theirs. YOU are the master over it…not them. The spirit is doing “his” thing (I feel it is a male energy but it could be a female…for ease of talking, let’s just call the spirit a “he”)…he’s doing his thing because you aren’t stopping him. You did that once and that is great! PRAYER is very powerful…especially when you have faith in God and know that prayer is powerful!! Your INTENT when you say a prayer is very important. When you prayed that one time for it to be gone…that was your intent and it went away. But they do come back…for whatever reason. So…you need to remove the negative energy in your home. This will help neutralize the playing field for the negative entity bothering you. When you neutralize negative energy (which gets stored in your home…in the solid matter of your house) and charge it with positive energy…the negative spirit cannot affectively bother you!

      So…get some sage. White sage is best but any sage will do. If you can find a metaphysical shop, buy some Frankincense incense to burn (it’s excellent for repelling evil!!). The sage is to neutralize the negative energy. Before you begin…say a prayer for God and the angels (his helpers and they are always with you!!) to help you cleanse your home and charge it with the positive energy of love! Light your sage (bundle it up so it will burn awhile) and your incense (one per room if you can…if not, just the rooms where you notice the most trouble….like where the heater is and the baby’s room!). If you have a basement…include that as well. When you enter a room, imagine it filling up with light. The light you are imagining is God’s energy!! My telling you this and you doing it because I told you this…that makes your intentions quite clear and knowing exactly what you are doing and why really makes this much more effective. Thing of the light as filling all areas in the room. Think of it absorbing into everything…the walls, the ceiling, the floor, the furniture…everything. This is charging the room with positive energy! Swish the sage smoke around as you are doing this. The negative energy you are forcing from the room will dissipate from the sage smoke. I don’t know why sage helps in this manner but it does and has been used as such for centuries! God gives us all we need to be safe and happy in this world. Sage is one of those things!! Say a prayer over the room asking God to bless it and fill it with love. Ask the Angels to watch over the room and keep it safe as long as you are living there! You only need ask once. They remember what you asked for so you don’t have to keep asking. Light your Frankincense and leave it there. Also…if you have something to leave in the room that means something spiritually positive to you…like a cross, an angel figurine, a picture of Jesus or Mary or whatever…then do so. Especially do this in the rooms that have given you problems…like where the heater is! Speaking of the heater…when you are clearing and blessing that room, really focus your imaginary light (which is very real by the way because focused thought is energy in motion!!) on the heater. Ask God to keep it safe while you are living there. You don’t need to explain to God what “keeping it safe” means…God knows!!.

      Have you ever heard of a Dream Catcher? You can look it up. Metaphysical shops should sell them but you can make one easy enough and it will be just as effective! I think they work because of the intention for which they are made and because so many people believe in them that it has strengthened its purpose. The more people who believe in something…the more power that belief. For instance…millions of people believe the cross represents Jesus, God and the Holy Spirit. Because millions believe this and have done so for centuries…well, that has made the cross a very powerful symbol!! Additionally…the Lord’s Prayer is a very powerful prayer…say it in each room that you clean and bless!! Can’t hurt to add some extra positive energy!! But back to the dream catcher…hang it over your bed and it’s supposed to protect against bad dreams. The negative energy in your home and the fear it has created within you and your husband is triggering the bad dreams. Negative energy attracts more negative energy! Positive energy does the same!!

      When you are relaxed and nearly asleep, you are more connected to the spirit world than your physical world. This makes you vulnerable to negative entities when they are around if you are not properly protecting yourself. I always say a quick prayer for protection before falling asleep. Doesn’t have to be long and involved…just a “Keep me safe from harm while I sleep” will do! Anytime you are scared…surround yourself in imaginary light and know this is God’s protective force surrounding you!!

      I send with this many blessings…asking they fill your home and shower upon you and may God’s loving light surround you and your family and your home!! Best of luck to you.

      Reply
    • Sam

      Heather please contact me via email, I have some useful information that will help you in your situation [email protected]

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Is it anything you could share with the rest of us Sam? We are all looking for insight and love it when people share their wisdom! If you would rather not…I still encourage Heather to contact you! Blessings!

        Reply
  114. Amy

    My dad passed almost 13 years ago… I still find myself talking to him in my head sometimes and every single time I do I get goosebumps and a shiver runs down my spine!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      A wonderful sign that he is with you and enjoying the spiritual communion!

      Reply
  115. Gemma

    I don’t know if there’s a ghost near me. I ‘feel’ like there is, and this feeling won’t go away. The signs aren’t here much (just a flicker of the lights and a chill here and there) but I can’t ignore how strongly this feeling keeps hitting me.
    My grandmother (alive) on my dads side has always had a connection to things like this, and she often senses and sees ghosts – as she has done for her whole life. My dad has also seen ghosts though less frequent – a fact which my gran thinks is due to his lack of real belief in ghosts.
    As a 9/10-ish year old girl, I saw a ghost and apparently befriended her. I remember the first meeting and I remember this young girl as a large part of my life then. I became more and more withdrawn in the months I met with her, and at first my parents dismissed it as an imaginary friend – which is usually how I try to explain it now, as a half-believing 16 year old. One day, though, my mother had made my bed and smoothed it down in the morning, but came back to it mid-morning to find an indent in the covers as though a child has sat there (me and my brother were both at school). I had described the physical features of this girl to my mother, but not to anyone else – nor had she revealed the description to anyone else. About a month into my ‘friendship’ with the girl, my dad saw her at the top of the stairs for a brief moment and described what he had seen to my mother. The descriptions matched perfectly. A friend of my parents also saw her and described the same features. After about a year or so, I told my mother that I didn’t want to play with this girl anymore because she was getting to be mean to me. I was afraid that she would come back, but she seemed to disappear and I moved on with my life, virtually forgetting about her and denying the existence of ghosts.
    Over the years since, I’ve felt things and seen things which I’ve thought could be ghosts, but I always deny it and force myself to not think about it. My gran says that she can sense when people are pyschic – she said my dad is (though he has repressed it, apparently), and she says that she is sure I am too.
    Due to her belief in me having some sort of psychic ability, I’ve worked over the years on meditation and things like that so that I (hopefully) sense things more clearly. I don’t know whether my gran is just a bit loopy or whether she’s right and my feelings could indicate the presence of a ghost, signs or no signs.
    Any advice on any of the rambling I’ve just done would be much appreciated. 🙂
    Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Gemma! Nice name, by the way, I’ve always wanted to use it in a story! Sounds like psychic sensitivity runs strong in your family. I certainly would not call your grandmother loopy! It doesn’t sound to me like she gets crazy about it. Sounds like she just accepts “spirit” as a normal thing…which it is! The fact that you eventually cut off ties with your spirit friend and then have denied other feelings you have experienced…well, that makes it hard to be “open” to spiritual interactions. Not sure why your spirit friend was becoming mean? Do you remember in what way? If spirits leave you feeling uncomfortable, then you shouldn’t be interacting with them! Communications with the “other side” should be positive and leave you with feelings of well being…if not, then you definitely shouldn’t be interacting with them. There are good spirits and bad spirits and obviously it’s the good ones we want to be involved with … if we want to be involved at all. You can control who you talk to by making it known what you expect…positive interactions only. Negative vibes should be banished…you do this by increasing your own spiritual “light” … your auric energy. And this is done with your mind…the imagination which is very connected to spirit. If you are hoping to be more aware of the spirit world…then let it happen but keep in control at all times. Use your feelings as a barometer…you feel good, it’s okay, keep communicating…you feel bad…send it away! Hope it all works out for you, Gemma! Blessings!

      Reply
  116. Nina

    Um, I usually just look at blogs like yours but with all the stories on here, I just felt like telling mine, well, several.

    1.So, in the 7th grade, I had a dream about a field trip to a mountain for the next day. This dream consisted of one of my friends falling of the mountain and breaking a leg. I ignored it and got ready for school, but I was one of the few students who didn’t go on the field trip. So the next day when the field trippers came back, my friend walks in with a cast on her leg and crutches. I was so shocked that I only stared at it until she asked me what was wrong. I used to dream about the future but now I don’t dream at all.

    2. My cousin’s house has a friendly shadow that tends to leave the scent of a nice smelling cologne in her room, knock on the right wall, and appear near the stairs. I often joke about repelling him away from me since I only see this shadow standing far away from me while my cousin and her friend see it near them. The friendly shadow always flickers away for all three of us though.

    3. One summer night, my aunt, uncle, and the cousin from #2 were sitting in the dining room with a window to overlook my grandmother’s garden. Something catches my aunt’s eye and she says, “Look! There are orbs flowing around!” So we look, there were a total of three, their colors were green, white, and a misty blue. They traveled across the garden and stopped in the middle, it looked like they were ‘playing’ with the vegetables since they would dance around them. For some reason I couldn’t see anything besides three dim candle lights all white but my aunt, uncle, and cousin could clearly see them. Soon after, they left like that.

    4. My uncle is highly sensitive to spirits. He would constantly have dreams and one of them was that before he married my aunt, he and a friend were playing some video games. It was pretty normal at that time, but when they were sleeping, my uncle could see some type of severed head dancing above his friend. It didn’t really freak him out since he somehow managed to get rid of it.

    5. My great aunt (she passed away) was once driving on a quiet and dark road when she sees a car floating in the air and driving perpendicular to hers, the moment they met, she could see the wheels in front of her face as it drove off.

    6.Another thing I would mention is that when I was in elementary, I would stay with my grandmother and it would be fun but I could never sleep in her house comfortably, even if I managed to convince her or my grandfather to sleep with me. On the walls are all beautiful pictures of Mother Mary and Jesus in one room and another would have all the scenes from Jesus’s birth to his resurrection. So, I would feel as if I was watched even though I said prayers before I went to sleep. (My grandmother is a very religious woman :D) But I always found comfort mostly when I make eye to eye contact when Mother Mary since I was brought up by the women in my family as my dad went state to state since his work involved travel. Mother Mary was the only reason I could fall back to sleep and I feel so safe, loved, and warm. Even so, the feeling of being watched never left me.

    So there are a lot of paranormal things that happen to my family. Sometimes I doubt that we are psychic (only sensitive) and that we only happen to see these occurrences because we were at the right time and right place. I confess that my cousin and I can have over active imaginations but I didn’t lie about the shadow, my cousin’s friend and her mother are really gifted in seeing spirits though. To clarify the feeling of being watched, it only felt uncomfortable like someone trying to peek as you change, not malicious in anyway is what I believe since my grandmother has everyone in the family pray morning, noon, night, and before sleepy time. (Sorry for being such a long post)

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Nina! Thanks for sharing your stories! I love hearing how spirit interacts with others. It’s a very spiritual world we live in and noticing the “paranormal” is very important. Praying is a form of spiritual communication … a paranormal interaction. Since we are all spiritual beings…it is very natural for us to “feel” things that we can’t rationally explain. The fact that you feel like someone is watching you…well, your spirit guides and guardian angels are always with you and you perhaps are sensing their presence. But they don’t “stare” at you and watch every thing you do. They sense your “spirit”…your “light”, the same as you sense them! Our physical actions…such as when we are taking a shower for instance…they don’t see us naked in the shower. They only “see” our “spiritual” presence…our energy. So that should give you some peace. Trust in your feelings…they are connected to spirit and the imagination operates in the spirit world so don’t dismiss it as unimportant! If you every experience something that makes you uncomfortable…CHANGE it in your mind to a positive thing…shine light on “the shadow” or whatever you imagine. This is how you combat negative energy! You are not powerless to spirit. Remember that. Blessings to you and thanks for writing in!!

      Reply
  117. Brittany

    I get this intense shudder that goes through my whole body. Usually followed by a sudden temperature drop. I randomly get the feeling of some presence being there. I wake up in the middle of the night freezing when the room is warm, and have the feeling of being touched. The hair on the back of my neck rises all of the time and I feel like something is following me. Sometimes I will see someone that isn’t there for just a second. I can hear whispering sometimes too. I get goosebumps randomly when it’s warm in the room. It even happens in public. It is knida scary and I don’t know how to deal with it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Brittany, I would say that you are definitely a “sensitive” soul! No need to fear it but I understand why it makes you uncomfortable. Spirit is trying to make itself known to you. This is an ability you decided you wanted when you were a “soul” waiting to enter physical life so you should examine this a little more. You can ensure this stays a positive experience for you. But if you aren’t ready for it…then tell yourself that…when you feel something that makes you uncomfortable, then say to yourself, “I don’t want this right now.” It’s okay if you don’t want to develop your ability…it obviously isn’t the right time for that right now. Bless you!!!

      Reply
  118. denise

    Hi. I wanted to understand a dream i had but i really need help. I dreamt about black dressed people and the devil i can say or a demon but its like every time they would try to harm me in my dream i tried to wake up and i couldnt i was pregnant at the time do you think they tried to harm my baby?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      No they are not trying to harm your baby. As a mother, you are now very concerned for the health and welfare and safety of your child. Your fears that something could happen to your child manifest in dreams of something happening. It’s just your worry play-acting in dreams! Wrap yourself and your child in loving light…spiritual light and know this is a protective light for both of you! I send blessings to you and your baby!! Much joy is found in motherhood! Children truly are blessings!!

      Reply
  119. Kaitlyn

    Hi 🙂 I’ve always been afraid of spiritual entities and such, and I’ve always been able to sense or see them(I can see auras). Recently, I’ve been sensing things more often and feeling emotions I normally wouldn’t feel, I would be annoyed with people I loved and wanted to be with, I felt like I had something better I had to do, when I actually had nothing else. Today my brother got this ghost radar ap on his phone and was ‘communicating’ with it. I honestly thought the ap was a piece of poo, but ever since we tried it I’ve has these sudden feelings pass over me randomly, such as despair, fear, adrenaline etc. I was talking to my friend about it (I’m 13) and I have this weird quirk where I name everything, and I happened to name my fear of a ghost in my house, or the ghost itself, but I just passed it by thinking that it was just my mind,(mental stuff runs in my family) and my friend told me that once you name something, it becomes attached to you. Then later today, my mothers male friend came over to my house with his 5 year old son(who has downs syndrome), later on the dude and my mum kissed and I got incredibly angry, and I don’t know why, I’ve seen her kiss people before. The house we live in now was built by my great grandfather, him and my great grandmother lived here, I was told that my great grandmother died a week before I was born, so I guess, it could be her? But I was told she was a nice lady, so I don’t know why I’d feel irratated. Nothing has really been trying to catch my attention, but I just feel really uncomfortable. And I’ve never really been religious, so I don’t know what to do. I have a dream catcher, and I believe in that kind of stuff, so I’m okay in my sleep, but I just really would like to know, is this the real deal, or is it just my imagination??? If it is real, what do you believe I should do?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kaitlyn. You know, 13 is a tough age. Although it was many years ago…I remember quite well all the confusing feelings pummeling me at that age! You are in the age of “puberty” when your hormones kick in to high gear as the “curse” of adulthood settles upon you (I say “curse” because we lose so much of our joy of life and our innocence and sense of wonder). Spirit activity often increases around peeps of your age! I had a LOT going on at that age and I was in a very active haunted house at the time…so it was really challenging at times! Anyway…the thing about naming something and it becoming attached to you…no. It doesn’t quite work like that. Naming something makes you conscious of it, though…enough so that you gave it a name and that can make you more aware of it…so in that sense, one might think its become attached to you but that isn’t so. Just remember this…where your FOCUS (what you concentrate on) goes, your energy (your spiritual core) flows. Mixed emotions is a very typical “flux” of puberty I’m afraid. You’re brain is maturing and activating and creating all sorts of things in your body…feelings being a huge part of it. For some reason, our connection to spirit is strong during this stage. And this only makes everything the more crazy! I believe that we live many lifetimes and this is why we often react to people we meet in this life in strange ways. You might take an instant liking or disliking to someone for no apparent reason…but if you had a good or bad relationship or experience with them in another life…this would explain why you react to them as you do. The guy kissing your mom that upset you…maybe you didn’t have such a good experience with him in another life. The fact he is blessed with a special needs child tells me he has special lessons to learn in this life…something he just didn’t “get” in his other life and now experiencing life with a special needs child will help him learn where he failed before. Who knows? Our imagination is very connected to spirit and so even if it is “your imagination”, you should take heed and figure out ways to help yourself feel better. Focus on filling yourself with light…this increases your positive energy! Imagine yourself glowing like a lightbulb! This might help alleviate some of your irritation. Find something to focus all your energy on. For me…it was writing stories and reading books. Find something that interests you and get involved with it. So much creative, restless energy is racing through you now and you need something to do with it. Blessings to you. Good luck!

      Reply
      • czinger

        I just wanted to share a story about something that has happened recently. I’m 34 years old. I moved into my apartment 7 years ago. For the first 5 years, everything was normal and relaxing.

        About 2 years ago I started seeing spots out of the corner of my eye, almost every night in my bedroom towards the hallway. Nothing major. At the time I was doing school full time and working full time. I thought maybe I was burning out.

        Well, during the end summer of last year, all of a sudden the air in my apartment felt thicker than usual. Everyday. Felt like something was around. Shortly after that, I started seeing white blocks walk up to me, while I’m at my computer at night. Out of the corner of my eye of course. When turning around it was always gone. Every hour, multiple times per hour. Then shortly after that, it felt like somebody was staring at me.. Big time. Everyday, all day. These two weeks were intense. Also sounded like somebody was sitting on my bed, while I was at the computer. Only one time, I felt someone behind for a full day, even at work. That only happened once.

        Also keep in mind that I work second shift, so I experienced this stuff between 12 am and 6 am. Don’t know if that matters though.

        Anyways, my girlfriend’s staying with me. Never said anything to her about it. Till one morning. All of this was confirmed to me.

        I got up on a sunday morning, to watch the first Browns game of the season. She woke up and said I have to tell you something. She said she saw a spirit next to the bed. Between it and the computer. (Which is like a 3 foot gap, and was right there) She said she could make out the the feet and arms in detail. It blurred out around the chest and upwards, but still can make out the shape of it. She said is was white, illuminating and transparent. She saw right through it, and saw my alarm clock. It happened at 7:30am. Also that night, she felt like something was watching here.

        I felt and sensed this stuff the whole time, and for her it was just that one day.

        During this time I bought some “White Sage”. Used it every night. Didn’t seem to help at all. So after that incident I went to my grandparents, and told them about it. They work at a local church here, and asked them to have a priest come and bless the place. He came a month ago, and things have been better since. However, I cannot stop thinking about it. Life changing moment in my life.

        I’m trying to figure out, who it could of been. My mother passed in 2004. I told the priest, that maybe it could of been her. He said no, because of the actions taking place. He blessed the place, gave me Holy water and Salt. He said he has been on a few of these runs lately.

        One side note, my tv has turned on twice during those times. Both when I came home from work. My light bulbs blow a lot and only last a few months, even if there not being used. Nothing has been moved either.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hello! Thanks for sharing your story. You know, I am quite interested to know why the priest immediately dismissed the idea that the spirit coming around you was your mother. What was so harmful about what was going on? Not all spirits are bad or negative. In fact, the majority of them are not bad at all!! Now, I’m not sure what changed to make this spirit suddenly come around you, maybe your thoughts were strongly on someone who passed? Perhaps your mother since you mentioned her. We all are spiritual beings with the ability to “see” spirits but most of us block it out. It could be that your focus was so strong on your studies that you actually “opened up” to spirit awareness. Intense focus is a form of mediation. Did you know that? When your conscious mind is so focused on something that it is too busy to filter out anything else…that is when the subconscious mind takes over (the subconscious mind is aware and quite connected to our spirit body…our soul). So, this is why you started noticing things. The more you notice…the more you notice! Once you start focusing on those things, you start noticing them more and they happen more because your focus is on it. This sort of focus will often attract spirit activity. Especially someone on the “other side” who love us and hopes to come through with a message! Now, when spirits are around and actively trying to get our attention, their energy is so strong that it often will mess with other objects of energy around it. Light bulbs have such a delicate reaction to energy that it is easy to blow them out when energy spikes because of spirit activity. The sage helps to dissipate negative energy. But nothing you’ve said convinces me that it was negative energy around you. Since they are not negative energy…you wouldn’t notice a difference in what was going on. The priest coming to the home and blessing it was a definite message to the spirit that it was unwelcome. Not because it was bad…but it realized that you were uncomfortable and so out of respect for you…it left.

          It is quite life changing to have something like that happen! When we finally come to the realization that something MORE does exist beyond the physical realm….it is rather mind blowing. Thanks again for sharing!! Blessings to you!

          Reply
  120. Kelsey

    My family and I recently moved into a new house and lately I have been experiencing strange things. It started with my dog standing at the top of our stairs growling into our basement, that’s when my 3 year old told me not to worry, its just the man downstairs. He has one specific toy that always goes off on its own. That really never bothered me. But, recently I was sleeping in bed with my son, when again our dog started growling. I could have sworn that I heard someone calling my child’s name. Scared the crap out of me. Just last night, I tucked him in and closed my door to go to sleep, when I heard someone knocking on it. I opened it to find no one. The same thing has happened to my sister whose room is downstairs. I can’t shake the nervousness and the fact that I always feel like I’m being watched. My husband thinks I’m crazy. His father did pass 7 years ago and my son has taken a sudden interest in his pictures and is asking a lot of questions about the grandpa he never got to meet. Could this be his grandfather and should I be so afraid?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kelsey! Young children are very open to spirit so it isn’t surprising that he is aware of the one hanging out with you right now. I don’t get that it’s a negative spirit…believe me, you’d KNOW if that was the case! The fact that your child is very interested in his grandfather is a strong indication of who it is. Not KNOWING makes us uncomfortable so just because you feel that way doesn’t mean it’s a bad spirit. Hearing names being called is quite common and is definitely coming from spirit. Usually from someone who knows you…that’s why I’m thinking it could definitely be your father-in-law. If not him, someone connected to him. So, no, be not afraid! Let him know when you feel him around that you are uncomfortable and that you wish him well and are glad he has “met” your son, but if you don’t want him around you anymore…then tell him he should move on with his life and spirit and you’ll see him when it comes time for you all to cross over. He should honor your wishes to leave you alone. If you like the idea of him being around, let him know you are aware of him, send him love and blessings. He will probably “quiet” down because that’s often all they want…to be acknowledged…to know that you know who they are!! Blessings to all of you! Good luck.

      Reply
  121. Matt

    I live with 3 other student roommates although they all moved home for the summer. I was downstairs the other day taking out the basement garbage on garbage day, when I went back downstairs the next day to do laundry, things were moved abit (Nobody has been in my house since I did the garbage – I’ve talked to all my roommates and landlord). The fouton was back in couch mode when it was laid out like a bed the day before, the bench press, weights etc ere cleaned up, towels scattered about were put away. I rarely notice any other ‘ghostly’ symptoms, and when I do Its when I’m half asleep and had just watched/played some scary movie/videogame, so basically when I’m at my most paranoid. Unless I was sleep walking (which I don’t do), I believe a very neat ghost helped me out!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Lucky you, Matt!! It’s very interesting the things that spirit will do! Keep vigilant…you’ll probably start noticing more! I’ve a feeling that it’s someone close to you…who has always looked out for you and still does in spirit! Blessings! Thanks for sharing.

      Reply
  122. Amel

    Ok…My dad died a few months ago. I mourn for him daily but not constantly, although he’s on my mind every idle minute. A couple nights ago I had the incident with the hair standing up on the back of my neck. I’ve had my “visitation” dreams but Yesterday while sitting on the sofa watching tv or playing on my laptop, I heard a loud noise in my kitchen. It sounded like something fell but I never could find anything out of the ordinairy. Then later in the afternoon a piece of typing paper came flying/drifting from nowhwere, really. I mean…I had placed that piece of paper on my computer shelf the night before but it didn’t appear to come from there. It was almost like it came from behind the love seat which is not close to my shelf. I don’t really know how to explain it. I know it sounds kind of silly but I know what I saw. My question is, If it was indeed my daddy trying to send me a message, what would he be trying to tell me by tossing me a blank sheet of paper?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Maybe he is hoping you’ll “talk” to him via automatic writing! This is when you take a blank piece of paper and a pen (pencils are best) and hold it lightly in your hand. Concentrate on your dad and let him know you would like to “talk” to him. Ask him what his message is and then wait patiently. If you feel the urge to write…then do so! At first it might be scribbles…this is to get you used to letting yourself go and writing whatever comes to mind without you trying to control it! Just scribble away and eventually words will form and you just might get your message. Don’t worry if you think it’s coming from your imagination…even if it is…where do you think your imagination comes from? Spirit!! Your imagination is the key into the spirit world and their doorway into ours. Blessings to you both! Good luck.

      Reply
      • Amel

        Thank you!!! I will do this!

        Reply
  123. Katie

    All of the lights in my room worked properly, and they were quite new. Then slowly they’d stop working just randomly. I always feel like I am being watched. One time when I was in my room I could hear someone calling my name, trying to talk to me when everyone was aslee. The voices wouldn’t stop for a while. Byt I has goose bumps and I was just terrified. And when I was walking with my friends, I felt and heard someone whisper in my ear, while I was freaking out I asked them if It had happened to them but they thought that I was going crazy. Or I was just being paranoid. But it felt so real! And sometimes I would get quite cold even though the room was normal temperature just a few seconds earlier. Plus my dog would act weird/strange for not apparent reason. Am I goibg crazy?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Katie! You are not going crazy! Someone close to you is definitely trying to get your attention. They aren’t going to hurt you…if they were out to do bad by you, you’d be experiencing uncomfortable things…a cringing in your tummy for instance. Your spirit self KNOWS and will communicate whether or not this is a bad person. You didn’t say you thought that and you would have if that was the case. It’s natural to be uncomfortable. To feel that way doesn’t mean it’s negative. You feel that way because you don’t KNOW the situation and our nature is to be wary of things we don’t know for sure is safe. Whenever you are afraid…imagine a light around you…a strong light shining from within. This is your spiritual light and it is very protective!! Always send blessings out to the spirit when you feel them near as this too raises positive energy! I do believe, though, that someone is trying to get your attention. Did you lose anyone recently? Or have you been thinking about someone quite strongly who has passed? Often the person in spirit trying to contact you will come to mind quite often…you’ll just think of them out of the blue! Good luck! Blessings!

      Reply
      • Sweety

        hello im sweety, actually it has happened to three times tht when i was sitting alone for sometime in hall and bedroom and kitchen at diff days and timings, i felt a sudden gush of cold wind near my ears. And also it happens with me always tht whenever any incidents happen, i feel tht it had happened b4 or i had witnessed it b4, bt it is never so, still i get tht feeling always. why so ? it is something real or just hallucination ?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi again, Sweety!! It’s real! Spirit is definitely interacting with you1!! You’ve a gift for sure!! Blessings!

          Reply
    • Brittney Lynn Ross

      no you are not crazy. I am 14 now but I have been having the same things happen to me everywhere I go since I was 3. so far from all the research I have done at night, it turns out I have a bad sprit on my hands.

      Reply
  124. Amanda

    Last night while I was laying in bed I head someone whisper my name and I just ignored it. A Few minutes later my boyfriend was talking to me and I all of a sudden couldnt hear, respond, or move. I felt like something went through me and didnt go out. I kept trying to talk but I couldnt and I couldnt her and like I said my eyes sealed shut too. What cold this be? It didnt feel evil. My boyfriend said my bed was shaking.

    Reply
  125. Isaiha Abrams

    I keep hearing what sounds like a big bug is hitting my bed my television my wall or really amything that im around. I hear this bug like tap when I least expect it and it is very annoying, other people hear it to wen im around them its like sum form of energy like you said or some sort, I really really do hate hearing this strange bug like tap nd feel it hit my bed what is that I ask myself!! Shaking my darn head man “sigh” enough of this stuff

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Very strange! I’ve never heard of anything like that! Hmmm…not sure what to say!!

      Reply
  126. Lia

    Hi, I was researching on the internet and I found your site. I read some of the comments and questions and was wondering if you would be able to answer mine. I would be really appreciative. Well here goes, I always have seen spirits, ghost, shadow people. They are harmless. But I was wondering, when will they go away if ever? I am so tired, I get little sleep, I’ve got the heebie jeebies all the time. I can’t seem to get past the scared part. I am jumpy at every moment of my life and my nerves are shot. I don’t want to hear, see or feel them. I even started dreaming of them asking me for help to cross over. How can I help them, when I don’t even know how? Help…

    Reply
  127. william Joseph Glavan

    i dont know if this counts as far as feeling spirits, when i go to certain places, like old building or past a grave yard or even places that are new i sometimes feel like i am being watched and also i start to feel kind of dizzy and i feel pressure on me. i am just wondering if thats a sign or am i going crazy, also my daughter has even said she use to see a little girl and a man in my apartment, and not that they ever did anything wrong or mean but one night i was sleeping on the couch and i felt like someone was poking my feet and when i woke up my veins in my arms hands feet and legs were sticking out, not to mention the poking on my feel like i was being poke by something sharp.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you have an ability to connect with spirits! If this interests you…you should work on developing it!! But, really…they shouldn’t hurt you…the sharp poke on the foot wasn’t nice! The pressure is your resistance to them trying to communicate with you! Like a power struggle…your energy forcing them away and theirs trying to push closer! Definitely if you want to develop it, you get with other mediums for advice. Check out a Spiritualist church…they sometimes offer classes on mediumship development. Blessings!

      Reply
      • William Joseph Galvan

        well that wasnt the only thing that happened, cause one night when me and my wife were driving by the grave yard like we always do going downtown, my phone came on by its self and started playing music, and i always lock my screen, on my iphone, and the only way to play music, is by double clicking the main button on my phone. can you tell me why that would happen.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Spirit is always trying to find ways to interact with us and get our attention. It probably isn’t a spirit from that graveyard but someone who has passed on and hoping you’ll make the connection. Is there anyone who has passed on that’s been on your mind recently? It could be that person responding to your thoughts. Hope you figure it out! Blessings!

          Reply
  128. William Joseph Galvan

    i dont know if this is exactly signs of spirites but for a long time now i have been able to feel spirites in some place i either go shopping too, or go eat at, or even peoples houses, and even some old or new buildings, and even past a grave yard, when my and my wife past bye it at night, and not to mention when we do drive by it i get that erie feeling that i am being watched, and when i go to places i have never been to i get like this heavy pressure on me and i get a little bit dizzy and my hairs on the back of my neck stand up and even here at my apartment, when we first moved in i heard a voice on my phone, when i left the voice recorded on, it was a guys voice, and my daughter said she use to see a man and a little girl here in our apartment, which i believe her cause one night i fell asleep on the couch and i feel like poking on my feet and when i woke up all my veins on my feet and hands where popping out, one time me and my wife were at the historic houses here in corpus, we heard a girl screaming and when i went searching around and found no body there and when i looked into one of the houses i saw stuff moving around, and also i saw a family of ghost, that passed away a couple of years ago. i would just like opinion of what you think about my experinces.

    Reply
    • William Joseph Galvan

      Hey Katie dont know if u saw my comment, was just thinking you could answer my question.

      Reply
  129. Michaela

    Hi – I regularly feel a presence in my home and have seen a black creature countless times. It is always out of the corner if my eye and family and friends have witnessed it also. I tried to communicate with it once and it charged towards me and disappeared! I think it is a spirit of a cat – as strange as that sounds. Could it mean anything?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Animals do have spirits and if that is what you think it is…then it just might be that! If it isn’t a lost pet of yours…then I’m not sure why it’s sticking by you! Maybe it’s near someone else in your family and you are the one to see it? Not sure what to say. In any case…it’s nothing to be worried about!

      Reply
  130. Andi

    Before yesterday i had not really believed in spirits, but i woke up and my body was shaking and i had a fever and i was throwing up, but i began to hear things like my shopping bags crinkling and streamers off my dress moving as if someone was pulling on them, i brushed it off but a few moments later i saw my blinds bounce off the wall as if they had been hit which i have never had happen and then right after that happened i got a bad feeling in the pit of my stomach, then i felt something grab my arm about the width of a hand and it began to tingle then the tingling became more intense as if it was grabbing my arm tighter and it kind of hurt, then as i began to call my parents, my bed sounded like it had been kicked and began to shake my dog jumped out of my bed then ii quickly got followed and went outside, when my parents got home and i told them what had happened they thought i was crazy and told me nothing was wrong, my grandmother passed away back in march but i dont think my grandma would scare me like this. my parents made me stay in the living room where as i was lying down on the couch i began to see heat waves that werent very tall but about a foot wide and i saw 3 of them i saw shadows in the shape of people, i began to feel the tingling on my body but only where i think the spirit/ghosts were touching me, because when i would shift the tingling would immediately stop, then i saw my dogs and cats begin to look around the room where i would see the heat waves, my cat came to lay with me and she froze, her tail was straightened out as if it was being pulled and just the tip was moving in a motion as if someone was moving it then the hairs on her back stood and she arched her back. then until i fell asleep i felt the tingling continue and tingling from before on my forearm returned but this time it was much harder to the point i cried out. during my dream, i usually do not remember my dreams but in this one there were three figures i think it was a man a woman and a child, i cant remember much of the dream but i dont know if that was telling me something or not then today when i woke up i thought maybe they were gone, but i then saw another heat waved figure by one of the windows moving one of the strings on the curtain, then as i was in the shower the tingling sensation came back on my leg but only in one spot which i got goosebumps. then as i got out and was putting on my clothes the shower curtains began to move as if something was brushing by them. i left for my aunts house today then returned home and the only other thing that has happened is the hairs on the back of my neck have stood up but nothing like yesterday. could someone help explain this to me? my parents think i am absolutely crazy, but i know what i saw and i know what i felt.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, Andi, that’s a lot to deal with! A very active spirit. Now, we possess the most amazing mind and we can actually make things happen once our imagination gets involved and we start “imagining” what might be going on. Have you ever had things happen before these incidents? Something influenced the situation that then quickly got out of control. No your grandmother wouldn’t do those things. Have you had more happen since writing this post? It makes no sense that it suddenly start happening…something usually triggers paranormal events. Check out this post I just published. It might help you!! Blessings. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

      Reply
  131. imran s.

    Every night before going to bed, I turn my tv off in my room. N as long as I remember, after few mins turning the tv off , I always hear a clicking sound, like someone just popped their nuckel or arm. It only happens just one time every night. I ignored this for many years as some stupid sound coming out of tv after its been switched off but there have been times, when I wake up (just like tonight) to use rest room or drink water In the middle of the night n the tv is been switched off for hours n I still hear that same sound just once like every night coming from tv direction. It not scary cuz it only happens one time n that’s all. N it mostly happens on those middle of the nights when I wake up for water or rest room when I fall asleep befOre hearing that noise the same night. Also, when I’m laying down to sleep n its totally silence, I hear noices in my head/ear. Its very very low pitched, n I can’t make out what it saying or talking about. I don’t even know if its English or different language.cuz its extremly low pitched. It feels like my head is just making that noice up cuz its completely silence. But this don’t happen every night, but mostly the night I’m very tired n sleepy but can’t fall asleep.

    Reply
  132. kirana

    Hi,
    My close buddy just passed away on Monday (1/7/2013). I dont know whether this is real or not.
    but im bit confuse. when i was in the forensic area, i saw him everywhere where im looking,
    on the same day when i go to bed, i can feel some spirit touched my hand. than when i close my eyes, i can see my friends face who passed away. since that im keep feeling a poer / energy on my left hand, and its keep going through little by little to my arms, my body and today i can feel it at my legs.
    is this he is the one who are being with me or its just my imagination?
    i feel my hand is heavy and im feeling bit pain. ple let me know how can i comunicate with him? he is my soul mate, and if can i want him to be with me till my last breath.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Since you are so strongly attached to your friend (I am so sorry for his passing…he is in spirit and doing well…but being left behind to deal with the separation sucks!), he is staying close and trying his best to reassure you! If you want to communicate with him, then lie quietly and relax. Think of yourself as meeting him…imagine a place you enjoyed together and picture it in your mind. Wait for him to come to you and then imagine your conversation…though you think it is only your imagination…he will influence your thoughts when you imagine what he is saying! When you feel him near, close your eyes and enjoy the moment. Let your love for him mingle with his spirit and you won’t feel so alone or sad!! It’s an amazing experience…I’ve done this with my grandparents!!! Many blessings to you! By the way…I get the nicest feeling right now…like he’s telling me what to say…so, yeah…he’ll come visit you in your thoughts. blessings!!

      Reply
  133. Tiffany Milotte

    Hi my name is Tiffany. And I am always cold too. Everyone says something must b wrong with me. Anyway, since I was a child, I have woken up in the middle of the night or prevented from falling asleep because my bed shakes. When I was younger, I would shake my foot and pretend it wasnt happening. I always feel like there are people around me and I don’t know why I feel this way. Lately something has been hitting mt bed quite hard to wake me. My boyfriend wants me to seek a medium because he believes there may be something attached. I dont feel like I am in danger or will be hurt in anyway. When I lay down at night I hear something. Its like I’m somewhere else or hearing some place else like the tv is on in another room but i cant really hear it enough to make anything out. I always kinda get weirded out and I. Sit up and it goes away. There are green dots in many pictures of me. I was in love with a man who died in bed with me five years ago and I have not gotten over it at all and hope he is around which prevents me from doing a cleanse. As I am writing this, the curser keeps jumping around and there is all noise coming from the hall which I am afraid of. Its like someone is moving stuff around out there but there isnt much to move. What do you think?

    Reply
    • Tiffany Milotte

      I have also received two calls with people crying and saying they don’t
      know why they have this feeling and something is telling them that I need to see a medium. Neither knew my deceased boyfriend but were both extremely emotional.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Then maybe you should do that! Is there a Spiritualist church near you? I’d check them out! Blessings!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Cleansing a home of spirit activity especially takes care of the negative ones…the ones you don’t WANT around. It will not keep the ones away that you WANT near you…such as your friend who died. Sorry about that by the way! You definitely are more sensitive than some when it comes to spirit! I know I keep telling everyone the same thing…but in an effort not to constantly repeat myself…I wrote the following post that might help you out! Check it out and if you still have questions, let me know! Blessings! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

      Reply
  134. Nicole

    I believe in ghosts and I get goosebumps and the temperature drops all of a sudden from warm to cold and I have told my family I have seen visions of a little girl in a white gown standing in front of me and then she would just disappear I’ve heard my name been called out and I often get bad nightmares about very bad things well when I told my family I see and hear things they thought I was being stupid and they ignore me but I believe it’s true and would like to have a stop to this because sometimes it really scares me I’m only 16, but why do I keep seeing a little girl in every house I go to. I have also told my friends they think I’m crazy and that upsets me.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Nicole. Unfortunately the spirit world makes a lot of people uncomfortable and so they ridicule it, don’t believe in it or ignore it! You are at an age when spirit activity is quite strong. I’m not sure why but it seems we “peak” spiritually in the teenage years! Most of the time it goes away and this might be because most people do nothing to cultivate this wonderful gift! Yes, I consider it a gift to see and interact with the spirit world. But it’s also quite scary! Especially when you don’t want it. So, with that you might try some things I suggest in the following post http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. But know this…you are in control. YOU are in charge of your body and your mind. Spirits can’t come in and take over or do anything if you actively seek to keep them out! I wish you luck…read that post, okay? I wrote it to help people with problems like yours. I send you many blessings. By the way…the little girl is not haunting the house…she’s attached to you for some reason. The nightmares are triggered by your fear. Fear often plays out in dreams so don’t think these are warnings or things that could come true. Get a dream catcher! They really work. Place it near your bed. You can also make one…Google it, you’ll find lots on the web on how to make them and what they are. Blessings!

      Reply
  135. elena

    I was sleeping in a room that used to have a lot of negative activity in it. I felt like somebody touched my leg well I was sleeping’ I also got this sense that somebody was watching me. As I tried to sleep but the feeling of someone watching me continued I just continued to try an close my eyes. It didn’t work. Because the room had a cold spot . I ran out of the room because the feeling of some one else in the room came across me. Another night I had this feeling that someone was in the room because for no unexplained reason their was a cold spot an the cord to my straightener was picked up off the ground as if some one was coiling the cord in their fingers. The closet of this house is where I felt like someone else was there. Not sure what to do about the house. The room has been left empty

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Elena! Sorry for your troubles! Sounds like a somewhat negative entity…not necessarily evil but one whose experience has left them in a bad way. To keep from constantly repeating myself, I wrote a post that offers suggestions in how to get rid of ghosts http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. Check out the link and try whatever you feel comfortable doing! blessings to you and I send blessings to fill that room!!

      Reply
  136. Faye Thorn

    My nephew passed away 2 1/2 years ago in a very unpleasant way. He supposedly shot himself in the head, but I dont think the investigation was not handled the way it should have been. All of his family members were out of town when it happened. At the time, I had his5 year old ) now 8 year old daughter with me. He and I were close. Since then I dream about him a lot. I also have dreams about my other family members that have passed.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      So sorry about your nephew! Some people just put so much on them in life (I believe that we map out much of how we HOPE life will go before we are even born. Your nephew got ambitions with his lessons and put too much on himself!). But now you have his daughter and I imagine he keeps close…which is why you dream about him! During our dream state we are very connected to spirit! So those visit are quite real. If you have concerns about what went down during the time of his death…then ask him! Try using a pencil and paper and just LETTING the words come…writing whatever comes to mind without criticizing it or analyzing it! Spirit can talk to us this way for sure!
      Check out the following post on how to do it! Good luck! Blessings to you and to your nephew!! http://deborahjhughes.com/2012/02/19/inspirational-writing-how-and-why/

      Reply
  137. Gina

    Hi, I actually made a post on here several months ago about my thinking that there were ghosts around. The thought went away after a while, but now I’m starting to think about ghosts again. A couple times I’ve thought I’ve seen a very faint white light in the same spot in my room, and often times when I walk into my room, out of the corner of my eye I see a black shadow in that same spot. Now, last night, I felt really scared for really no reason, and then as I was trying to sleep I suddenly felt a cold breeze on the back of my neck. When I sat up I saw something white out of the corner of my eye. When I looked at it, it moved somewhere else. This kept happening until it eventually was gone. I ended up not going to sleep last night because I was just so terrified. I still am. Last night was the first time in a while that I’d slept in my room by myself. I don’t know what to do to not be so afraid because this is really affecting my life.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Gina! Sorry you are getting bothered again! First off…I really don’t think this is a negative spirit so rest assured on that score! It’s not going to hurt you. But, you should still know how to protect yourself and rid your home of spirits if the occasion arises that you need to do that. Because I’ve been getting so many questions that are similar in nature and my answer is always about the same as well…I wrote a blog post that might help you out! Check out the following link! Blessings! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

      Reply
  138. Maddy

    We just moved into a new house about 3 months ago, and when our dogs got here they dont like to come inside, and they often growl or bark at nothing, or i will be watching cartoons or playing a video game and the tv will shut off, and i constantly get the feeling that im being watched. My house has no air conditioning, but some time when its 84 degrees out, i will walk inside and it will be cool, and it is in random places. Right as im typing this i have goosebumps and its is a lot cooler in the area im at. Its starting to weird me out. Plus we have had to change my light in my room more then twice, out of 3 months!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Maddy! Sounds like you have a ghost! Check out this post I just wrote…it might help you get rid of it, http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. Ghosts are everywhere but some are more active in places than others. When this is the case…the spiritual energy in the area is strong…or YOUR spiritual energy is strong (or someone else in the house!). But the physical world is ruled by the physical living so you can control it. Let me know it it continues! Blessings to you and many more to your new home!

      Reply
  139. Ginn

    Hi, my name is Ginn. I am some what of a sensitive I guess you would call it. I am able to feel when something just went really wrong to us or someone close, I feel sick if someone close is fixing to die, I can also read people and am able to tell you what type of person they are or what they are feeling. The reason I am contacting you is because I need an opinion….last night my husband was in his camper (mancave) and the dogs started barking in the back yard very loud and he stomped his foot down told them to quiet down and looked up at his security camera in our backyard. To his surprise there was a full figured man about six foot and wearing a suit and tie. He said he thought it was me or his friend standing there but the more he looked it wasn’t…he took a few pictures with his cell phone because our camera doesn’t record. He then got up and went outside and there was nobody there. We have pictures of the man however for some reason when his phone took the pictures lines showed up on the picture that normally aren’t there. You can still make out the legs and body shape, the fact he is wearing a suit, and in a small way if you play with the color see facial features. I am a huge antique shopper and thrift shopper and we recently purchased this new camper for his mancave. I would like an opinion on the best way to find out safely if possible what this person might be tied to. We don’t believe it to be a family member, never really had too much go on paranormally, and we built our home in 1995. I will tell you I had a bad episode where I tried to kill myself and was dead for about 30min. and they revived me at the hospital…every since then the sightings of the people who have passed on are worse and the hair on my head stands up a lot more often….I’m a little nervous and scared of this some what gift…especially since I have 3 little girls in my house. Worried.

    Ginn

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      HI Ginn! I’m so sorry you went through such a difficult stage in your life that took you into the afterlife…even for a brief visit! But that has definitely strengthened your connection to spirit. Nothing wrong with that though! Now, since your husband saw the spirit and it was easily seen on your security camera…well, that is different. That isn’t just YOUR connection to spirit but your husband’s as well. It is very easy to bring spirits into our life by bringing home objects that they are attached to…for whatever reason. I sure hope I don’t attach MY spirit to anything when I die! So anyway…since the camper sounds like it could be the culprit…the connection to the spirit…try smudging it. The following blog post gives some ideas on what you can do! I just posted it a couple days ago because of all the questions I’ve been getting! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

      Good luck…and embrace your special gift!! Blessings.

      Reply
  140. Sam

    Okay so all through my life I’ve had paranormal encounters but its never anything big. I get feelings of being watched, sometimes when I listen to music with head phones on, I can hear my name being called, and in my dreams I feel as if someone is there controlling my dream. Well This morning, I was at my friends house and she talks about paranormal stuff happening like people talking and the feeling of being touched and things being moved. Anyway, I woke up to a screaming screeching noise but I felt like it was in my head followed by and imagine (again in my head) of a curled up skinny bonny figure like it was the one screaming. I am kinda freaked out about this.Any idea what it could be?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Sam! It could be, since you were talking to your friend about the paranormal, that you were influenced enough by your talk to have a connection with spirit while sleeping! We are all psychic because we are, after all, spiritual beings ourselves. This is why you feel things every now and then and why you hear your name being called (a VERY common occurrence!!). This is nothing to be afraid of or worried about though. I am willing to bet it was a one time event…the screaming and imagining a skinny bonny figure next to you! In situations like that…just calm yourself with the knowledge that they can’t hurt you so long as you stay vigilant and aware of what’s going on around you! Blessings!

      Reply
  141. Brittney Lynn Ross

    I have been having a lot of things happening to me. Like one day I was raining and I was feeding my Doberman., when out of no where my Doberman ran out and into my bedroom and started barking like mad at the right corner of my room. I told him to shut up and that nothing was there, but he grabbed my shirt sleeve and pulled me to that corner. Instantly I feel a cold rush and goose bumps stood up all over my arms and I couldn’t breath at all. my dog was already trained to help if he noticed that I wasn’t breathing or acting right, so he pulled me out of the corner to the door and I felt better very fast. I wanted to ask if I was going crazy or if I have a evil sprit in my home?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Brittney! I have to wonder if it was a spirit your dog noticed…they are very intuitive to the spirit world. The fact he tried to take you TO the spirit tells me that NO, it’s not evil! It must have been someone who knows you and cares about you. But it’s natural to respond to these situations with fear so I can understand why you did! when you reacted by having a hard time breathing (your fear kicking in), then your dog took you away from the situation…but NOT because the entity was evil. And NO, you are not going crazy!! Just send it blessings and ask it to leave the next time it comes around…IF it comes around again. Usually when spirit realizes that they scared you, they leave you alone! Blessings!

      Reply
  142. Stephanie

    When i was younger i was home alone with my cat and dog, my cat who was super lazy and never ran or anything took off up the stairs with our dog and they both began to freakb out hair atanding, growling into my parents bedroom, and so i followedd them to seewwhat was going on but i had a feeling to not go in the room, then they ran back to the top of the stairs and stopped when i looked down there was a man standing at the bottom looking at me and he tipped his hat then was gone, i freaked out and locked.my self in my room, but after that really scary things happened i couldn’t sleep in my room anymore, i felt sick in there i had bad nightmare, i felt like something was in the corner of my room watching me, i would cry alot, i am now a mother of 3! & moved out of my parents place, and sometimes even in my own home i get very strange feelings. I feel like a wierdo writing this but maybe someone can help me….

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That’s quite an amazing experience, Stephanie! I wonder why he chose to show himself to you that one time? It certainly wasn’t a bad spirit! Still, that would have freaked me out too! It could have been that a bad spirit had showed up…thus the animals growling in your parents’ room and then the other one showed up to send it on its way! He was just giving you an “all clear, my lady” sort of gesture! (smile) Having an experience like that, though, makes you worried about having more and it weighs quite heavily on your mind…enough so that it totally affects your emotions! If you get feelings that someone is around…wrap yourself in light (just think about a light glowing all around you…this energizes your personal aura…your protective shield. Then send light out into the room…it will chase away any dark forces (negative entities). Say a prayer and bless the room! Bless the spirit and send them away. We are all sensitive to spirit … some more so than others. You must be sensitive! Blessings to you!!!

      Reply
  143. Crystal

    Hello, I’m Crystal!
    Well lately there has been some creepy things happening in mu house. Not too long along I was on the phone with my boyfriend, it was 3 AM, I was sitting on my couch in the living room and all of a sudden music begins to play! Very loud, too. It was coming from my kitchen. There is nothing in my kitchen that can play music, but in my living room there is. The radio in the living room wasn’t even plugged in.. it hasn’t been plugged in since Christmas. The song that was playing is a very familiar song to me, one of my favorites actually. The song only played for about 10, maybe 15 seconds, at the most. It was just really loud and I was scared my family was going to wake up and be mad for the music being so loud at such a late time. The next Morning I asked everyone who I live with if they heard anything, they all merely said no, they heard nothing.
    Tonight (7.12.13) around 12:30, again I was speaking to my boyfriend on the phone and I began to hear knocking noise coming from my kitchen. About 5 knocks, then stopped. I just left the living room quickly.
    This activity in my home is not new. Numerous times after 10 you can hear noise coming from the kitchen, it sounds as if someone is going through the cabinets. Also the fridge sounds as if it wants to open.
    My question is, who can this ghost be or whatever it is? The song that was playing in my kitchen was a song from a band my dad used to work for. I don’t live with my dad and I haven’t talked to him in about 8 years.

    Thank you for taking time to read this, I hope to hear from you soon! :~)

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Crystal! Usually if you hear music…then the song is associated with someone you should know or recognize. Now, you said that the song is one that a band your dad worked for used to play. I’m wondering if any of those band members have died? Knocking noises are very common ways for spirits to connect with us! Sometimes you can get spirits to knock out words…one knock for a, two knocks for b…so five knocks would be “e”. The curious thing is that it always happens in the kitchen. There must be something in that location that helps the spirits to manifest. Do you think the spirit wants to connect with you specifically or do you think you just happen to be the one around when it was “acting up”? If you are concerned that a ghost is hanging around and you want it gone…check out this post I just put up! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ Good luck!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Crystal

        Thanks for the website. 🙂
        The “ghost” only makes noise as it is doing normal human things. I have been seeing a black shadow in the hallway, too. I have seen this shadow before. It appears to be a tall man, thin. I live with an uncle that has the same body form, so I always think it is him walking by, but it isn’t. I think that is the ghost in the house making all the noise. I don’t feel it is an evil presence, just something that would like to be known.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I’m glad you aren’t afraid of it! Most spirits want acknowledgment of their existence. They usually have a reason for it. Hope you can figure it out! Blessings!

          Reply
  144. Daryl Evans-Hine

    hello I had a brother that drowned 14 years ago (he was 3 years old at the time) and i have this feeling that there is a spirit near me, like i can feel it next to me sometimes and also there is this photo of my uncle in my room (because i live with my Nanna and Grandpa and my uncle is still alive) and it looks like it’s looking at me. but everyone else that looks at it says it’s not ( except my girlfriend because sometimes she see spirits) so i moved the photo into my nanna’s room and also A few years ago both me and my nan swore we saw my brother but both of us saw him different cloths. i saw him in the cloths he was buried in where my nan saw him in the cloths he died in. So if you can please help, and if it’s my imagination please tell my because it dose freak me out OK thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Daryl! Sorry about your brother. The fact you saw him and so did your Nanna … well, he was showing himself to let you know he’s alive and well! Pictures have a way of creeping people out. If the camera angle is just right with the eyes…it will indeed make it look like they are staring at you! It even feels like they are following you around the room! Really all is well…you’ve nothing to fear! There’s no negative entity after you! I send you blessings!! Thanks for stopping by and checking out my blog!

      Reply
  145. Cassandra Fedrick

    I was house sitting for a friend and was at his house alone with his two dogs sitting in the living room when I heard what sounded like a child running around upstairs, I could even feel the pounding of the feet on the floor. Nothing else has happened at my friends’ house since then, but things have been happening to me. I was at my cousins’ house when a balloon in the corner (not near a window, fan or vent) started to slowly rotate in half circles. I asked for anyone to make their presence known into my phone but nothing happened. My cousin and I recorded a video 20 minutes later and we caught a very creepy voice in our video that we can’t explain and our footage is permanently lagging. And after that, the phone in my apartment (one that has no number to call it, no dial tone and one that cannot make or receive calls) has rung, just one ring, in the middle of the night three times. What is going on? Did something follow me home? Am I sensitive? Should I be concerned?

    Reply
  146. H

    The last 2 days I have woken up to knocking about 4 or 5 times. It’s after 1 am here right now and the recent one just happened a little bit ago. I can’t sleep now so I got up and started googling it. Most of what I’m finding is death stuff, but I am possibly pregnant, unsure, (it’d be very early) I am wondering if this phenomenon is ever tied into pregnancy… I totally jumped out of bed and went to the door a couple times. Odd! Any input?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      May sound weird but…hey all spiritual stuff is somewhat “weird” to the supposed “normal”world! So anyway…do you know yet if you are pregnant? It could be your future child come to check you out! Really! I truly believe that we pick our parents while in spirit. Your worry or concern or anxiety over a possible pregnancy could be weighing on your mind so much that your sleep is disturbed. Let me know!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • H

        I suspect that I was, but it did not take. And that is okay, I was thrown off, but it was not the best timing.

        I didn’t even know you replied, it went to spam (which I found tonight, interesting timing). The knocking came again this morning, it was on my bedroom door. I believe it’s someone, but I have no idea who!! I had wondered the same thing about the original knocking with potential pregnancy that you had mentioned, but this time there is no possible pregnancy.

        Reply
  147. Brent

    I wanted to share my recent experience. For a change of pace, I thought I’d visit Old Town San Diego for a few days around Independence Day, and stayed at a hotel on site the core of which was built ca. 1830 (the upper part was built around 1870). The first night, I went to bed early, as I had had a tiring day of travel; and so I spent an hour propped up in bed reading “Don Quixote.” The light began to flicker–this didn’t seem strange to me, as electrical appliances often start acting strangely when they heat up–and this made me think I had read long enough, and that it was time to turn out the light, which is what I did, setting my glasses and hearing aids on the nightstand before I lay back in bed. The room had a chandelier overhead, which I had left on at the dimmest setting as a sort of night-light. As I lay back, I started thinking about the events of the day, and thinking ahead to what I’d be doing the next day. Mere moments after I turned out the night-stand light, though, my mattress began to shake–not vibrate, but shake, at just about the amount of power you’d use to shake a pan of popcorn you were popping. “Earthquake!” I thought, with some delight, as I’m very used to earthquakes. I looked up at the chandelier, and, to my surprise, it was not swaying or moving at all. I then looked at the lacey curtains over the windows around the room, and they were not jiggling or trembling in the slightest, though their great lightness would have made it likely that they’d move in a shaker. At was at this point that I began to consider the possibility of the supernatural, and so I lay still to see what would happen and assess the situation. The shaking, which was perfectly steady, continued for about twenty seconds, then stopped for about five seconds–“just the length of time,” I thought, “that someone would pause to see someone’s reaction”–then continued just the same way for another twenty seconds, then stopped just the same, the began again and went for perhaps ten seconds, then stopped altogether. I thought for a moment, then said, “Ghost, show yourself!”; but nothing happened, and nothing further of the sort happened the following two nights. I should add that this first night was that of July 3, so it wasn’t the effect of fireworks going off somewhere (though the shaking was much more vigorous than that could have caused; indeed, the next night, I did hear and see fireworks, but they caused no vibrations in the room). The hotel is in a strictly pedestrian area; the nearest street which trucks conceivably could use was a block away (and it is a small street, not the kind which could accommodate big trucks). While there are train tracks perhaps a quarter mile away, trains would pass all the time day and night while I was at the hotel, freight trains and passenger trains alike, and they caused nothing remotely like what I experienced. Also, there was no effect of “approach and recede,” as one would expect if a vehicle were involved; the shaking was perfectly constant. The hotel’s machinery for the elevator and a/c are at the diametric opposite end of the building, and of course, if they were the cause, I would have been feeling the effects of them all the time, not just for a few minutes on one night. My room sort of jutted out such that it was free on three of the four sides, so there would be a reduced chance of picking up vibrations from the rest of the building. As it was happening, I tried to tell if I could sense which edge of the mattress the shaking was coming from; but it seemed homogeneous all the way around. Other rooms in the hotel are said to be haunted; but mine was not one of the ones mentioned, so I had no anticipation of experiencing anything. The bed was not bolted to the wall (which would allow building vibrations to transfer more readily to the bed), but was simply resting on the floor as it would typically be in any home. I noted that, curiously, the (normally squeaky) bed frame, with its heavy headboard and footboard, did not seem to be shaking at all–only the mattress. I had not been drinking; and, as to it being a dream of some sort: At the last “pause,” when I wasn’t sure if there would or would not be anything further, I prudently moved my glasses and hearing aids from the top of the nightstand into the drawer, just so, if a ghost would sweep them onto the floor, I wouldn’t step on them; and, in the morning, they were indeed in the drawer, which–because all of these happenings were one continuous flow, one arising out of the other–seems to me to indicate without a doubt that no part of this could have been a dream of any sort. I didn’t feel threatened at all, just more as if something was trying to make itself known to me, and that when the flickering light meant nothing to me and I just turned it off, it found another modality to communicate. Somehow, in reflection, I have the feeling that the book “Don Quixote” which I was reading provided a kind of link; and of course it’s a book which the Spanish/Mexican culture way back then would have been well familiar with. The original builder of the place was known to have had a playful, humorous disposition. Perhaps he, as the “host” in his own home, was making contact with his guest, just as a courteous host would, letting me know that he was at my service, should I have any needs!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Brent! Thanks for sharing your story with us! Bed shaking is actually a pretty common occurrence in hauntings. I don’t know WHY a spirit would like to shake a bed…but it does effectively get attention! I’ve been on the receiving end of a shaking bed and I know what you mean about it being deliberate…a perfect constant..and then nothing. The flickering lights were its initial sign…then it got a bit more feisty. For whatever reason, you attracted “someone” that night! I am betting your choice of reading material was the draw!! It’s so curious and interesting…isn’t it? I love how you methodically eliminated all other possible explanations. This is how ghost busters do it as well…do you do any ghost busting? Thanks again for sharing your experience with us!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
      • Brent

        Thanks. Oddly enough, instead of feeling alarmed, I felt honored by the possible presence. I’m not a ghost buster at all, nor a seeker of the “supernatural”; but during my life at rather long intervals I’ve experienced a few things which in the aggregate have made me accustomed to such happenings; and so, when there is a possible manifestation of some sort, I just calmly sit back and try to assess what’s going on. Why worry? I’ve never felt frightened for myself during such experiences, though sometimes I feel as if I’ve tapped into a location’s ambient anguish or despair or whatever. In such cases, I don’t know how I can assist to clear or disperse what has been somehow imprinted on a site; maybe simply being there and sharing the spirit’s load for a moment helps thin out some of the negativity it bears. But in the experience I wrote about, the feeling “in the air” was more one of good-fellowship.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          A great attitude, Brent! There is nothing to fear! And I do believe your empathy helps them. Your calm and accepting nature comes through so easily! Blessings!

          Reply
  148. miranda

    Hi i recently had a dream tht my grandma was possesed by the devil or a demond and she was tryinf to harm me and make me go with the devil butbi didnt and my stepdad somehow got in the dream and helped me and she keeped on screaming and screaming in a deep deep voice tht usually movies with demonic things have and i was just wondering what my dream means and i would also like to say that my grandparents dont like me all tht much they love my brother more than me so ya thanks for helpong me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Miranda. I’m sorry your relationship with your grandparents is not close. I think your dream is reflecting your concerns about the fact that you don’t have a good relationship with them. I am sure, regardless what might be causing their emotional distance, that they wish no harm on you! Most often nightmares are reflections of our fears. I send you warm blessings and ask the angels to help you out!! Your angels are always with you and ready to listen. They often help ease rough emotional situations. Blessings!!

      Reply
  149. peaches

    hello ever since I was young I have felt and experienced different things. I have smelled odd smells. my light flickering and I hear the static from the bulb. its so much other unanswered event have taken place.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you might be quite sensitive to spirit!! That, in my opinion, is a good thing!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  150. Brooke

    Hi. The other night me and my 2 sisters were randomly taking pictures outside. We were looking at the pictures and we discovered that we had caught a ghost in them. The next morning we went outside and went to the spot where the ghost was standing, which was right beside a shed, we had noticed that the ghost wrote on the shed and said, “I’m here, help me”. The night after that we really wanted to see if it would show itself again. After taking pictures we discovered that we had caught 3 other spirits. One of them was a little girl in a dress and the other two were an old man and a old woman. They all looked from the old days. We figured that they were a family who died somehow. We want to interact with them and find out how they died. But we don’t know if they are good or bad spirits. How do you find out? If they haunt your yard, can they get into your home?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Did you take pics of the words left on the shed? That’s pretty significant! If you’ve in fact stumbled upon some spirits who died in that area and they are still hanging out…well, I’m pretty sure they aren’t bad ones! Otherwise…you’d be experiencing some unpleasant things! Talking with spirits does encourage them to stick around so beware of that…and yes, by interacting with them, they could come into your home. You could try automatic writing and see how that goes. Just Google it and you’ll find lots of advice on how to go about it..but always start with prayer…protect yourself with light (imagine it surrounding you like a spotlight!). Check out this blog post I did on contacting spirits: http://deborahjhughes.com/2012/09/28/8-ways-to-contact-the-dead/ Be careful…take it seriously! Keep it positive and you’ll be fine. But when you start freaking each other out and getting scared…that becomes a negative experience. Stop at that point. It’s best to be in a positive frame of mind when interacting with spirits!! Blessings.

      Reply
  151. spiritpixels

    Hi Everyone:) I sense spirits. The two signs I get when one is around is dizziness and cold spots. One time it happened I also got an intense urge to meditate right then and there…when I obeyed the urge and went into meditation I experienced a full on visit from a loved one that had recently passed. It was so overwhelming for me so I asked that the spirits stand behind me in the vision because the sight of their forms would be too much…in the end I said a quick hello…made sure they were ok and that their transitions went well and then I asked them to leave me as I was way too emotional to go on. I asked that they come back the next evening around the same time and they did (same as before dizziness and a cold spot) but I ignored the call because I was still so overwhelmed…yes I screened a call from the other side:(…I’m very confident that I can contact them whenever I want through prayer…prayer asks a question and meditation hears the answer:) I’ve also experienced an extremely angry presence before while house-sitting for a friend. In the middle of the night I was awakened by a very large angry spirit. Have you ever been in a quiet room by yourself and had someone throw open the door and abruptly walk into the center of the room?…well that is exactly how it felt only there was no physical form to see only the energy. I was terrified! When the house owner returned home i confronted her and she said “That thing had me up against a wall one night with it’s hands around my neck!”…I never house-sat for her again. I’ve had many experiences along these lines and for me, each spirit is different and unique just like us living folk:))) Thanks for this article and this chance to share:) ~B~

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Thanks so much for sharing your experiences with us! I imagine the dizziness is their energy mixing with yours? Cold spots are common when a spirit wants to interact with you. You are quite gifted! How nice for you. You are so right that we can talk to spirit through prayer…and yes, during mediation many answers come to us. Blessings!!!

      Reply
  152. bryony

    I constantly feel a presence around me that feels neither good nor bad, I get headaches at night (which is when the presence is strongest) but I also feel constantly protected by it. My friends mum is a medium and she said that she thinks I may be one as well if only slightly as sometimes I can see figures no one else can, I’m scared because I hear this heavy breathing sometimes and don’t know what to do, I’m only fourteen.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, Bryony, spirits are scary. Things we can’t see but KNOW are there is scary! You are at that age when spirit activity is quite active. I’m not sure why…maybe it has something to do with active hormones or something! I just know that I experienced a LOT of stuff when I was 14! We all have the ability to be a medium/psychic but for most of us, we must develop the skill. Some are born with the ability already active and developed…that is what they chose for themselves when going through the process of creating themselves. So anyway…the fact is…spirits are everywhere. I mean…everywhere. Some places they are more active than others so that’s why some places are known for being haunted while other places are not.

      So if you are scared…surround yourself with protective light…just picture yourself in a dome of light. Imaginary or not..it’s real enough to the spirit world (because you MAKE it real by imagining it!!). This will keep negative spirits away and this are the ones you don’t want around. AS for the good ones…TELL them to go away. BLESS them and tell them you are not comfortable having them near you and to please go elsewhere. They will obey you…because they are nice! The bad ones are harder to get rid of but you don’t have anything bad around you…you’d KNOW it if you did!! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  153. Shannon

    So my sons father passed away almost 3 years ago and for the past week I’ve been having weird feelings. Last night it felt like something gently rubbed my arm but it felt really warm not cold. Today I’m constantly thinking about him, my mom brought him up then later on a friend asked a question about him. I think about him often normally cuz we had been friends since middle school but the past week has been different its like I stop thinking about him for 20 minutes and then all the sudden I remember something about him. I have this feeling that something’s in the room with me but I feel comfortable not scared at all, same thing with last night when I felt something on my arm I felt relaxed. Also about 3 days ago I found a picture of him in my closet that I don’t remember ever seeing. Just wondering if anyone has any ideas of why this is happening. Thanks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Shannon! So sorry to take so long to reply! Although it’s been three years…to your son’s father, it has been no time at all! He’s been busy in the afterlife…life review and all that…now he’s come to be near you. He’s probably thinking you are a great mom to his sons!! You feel warmth because that is often what people feel when being wrapped in love from the spirit world! He’s letting you know in subtle ways that he’s around and that things are going very well for him. It’s always a blessing to get signs from spirit!! Many blessings to you! Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
      • LISA

        hey my name i lisa im 14 and when i was little my grandma bought me a crib and i think a ghost was concted to it i was sleeping and a guy ive never seen came to me woke me up and said hi im jerry wanna be friends i said sure he told me he was a black jack dealer in a casino some one murderd him because the man thought jerry was cheating…..jerry came back the second night all bloody and he said this is how the man left me he asked me to help him i said sure he wanted me to find the man who killed him cause he was still on the loose. I never found the guy that killed jerry but jerry became my friend…..we moved to a small town by lacrosse and my dad died…….he died intantly he got in a motorcycle crash…….now is see and talk to him………my dadd had a good friend and his friend married my mom…..my stepdad was a ghost hunter so i told him about jerry……jerry was my friend still but when i told my stepdad bout him jerry yelled at me that night and told me that my stepdad would take jerry away i said ill be quiet but jerry got reallly violent he gave me brusies and once he chocked me i finally told stepdad and my stepdad told me he would help me get rid of jerry…my stepdad told me that jerry was a bad ghost and told me that he wanted to take me away so we burned the crib and jerry left…….then we moved to the oldest house in my town i started to se a woman in a blue dress at night aroung 12 am she was always in the kitchen she told me this was her house and she died hear she told me there were 10 more ghosts in the house then later that night i seen them all 2 were my past cousins and 1 was my dad there were vititing they said but the rest of the ghosts need help getting out……………..i help the rest get out they told me what happend to them all died in a fire not in the house though they told me they were all family and that was the hotel of the town….they told me that my room was the room they did witch craft in they thanked me helping them say a good fair well and said by never saw them agin……….i stilll see my dad and my 2 cousins i play with my cousins and my dad talks to me….says he loves me…………………………im not sure if i have a gift can you tell me if it is or not!!!!?????

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          You obviously have a gift, Lisa, if all this is true! (and do not be offended by that…I do get a lot of prank comments). Keep it positive though…never talk to or interact with a negative spirit! If they get mad or make you uncomfortable then you must tell them to leave. Negative spirits get worse over time and invite more negativity. Your angels will help protect you…but you must ask them and pray for protection and for positive interactions only. RESEARCH your gift!! Read everything you can from good, positive mediums and uplifting websites…those that promote POSITIVE spirit interaction. Blessings to you. Thanks for sharing your experiences with us.

          Reply
  154. Abbie

    Okay, my friend and I were on holiday together with my family in Turkey last year. It was a hotel suite we stayed in (for two weeks), and my friend and I had our own room. For the first week we all stayed in a different room of the hotel but we were moved because there were a few problems with the room. Anyway, from day one in the second hotel room strange things always happened – but only when my friend and I were in the room ourselves! We would hear a strange scratching noise on the walls, as if someone was running their nails down the wall. Or when one of us were showering, there would be a knock on the door. Literally it happened to me first and I thought my friend was playing a joke on me! But if happened every time we were alone and it really scared us. We always had the sensation of being watched and sometimes our possessions would move from one place to another when we weren’t in the room (if that makes any sense). On our second last day of the holiday, we both awoke to see a large crack on the full length glass window – which most definitely wasn’t there before! It was as if something had hit it! But none of us had been woken up by the smash or heard anything whatsoever! But we were very afraid to be in the room. Finally when we left we felt a little safer but ever since I’ve never felt quite…At ease. I feel as if I’m constantly being watched. I moved very recently to my father’s home in Canada for the year, and since I’ve come, lights turn themselves on and just yesterday; there was a very loud crash from upstairs when no one was up there. I feel really freaked out at all times now. Yesterday, I felt very strange, I got very cold suddenly then felt numb; then I just got up and walked to the upstairs bathroom without thinking about it or even wanting to. I stood in front of the mirror for about forty minutes just numb…It was as if I wasn’t in control! I don’t understand! I’m extremely confused and afraid. A few days ago, I was using my Ipad to facetime my friend (the same one from the holiday) and I had to leave the room for a minute so left the ipad on my bed with facetime still activated and when I came back, my friend said she actually saw the device moving around slightly! I recently visited a Tarot card reader and asked her, the cards read that I was in no danger….But I’m really not sure I believe them. Please tell me what you think and any advice would be greatly appreciated! Thank you!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Abbie! You know, sometimes…after encountering a ghost…our fear of them is such that we can almost imagine them into being! Our fears have a way of playing out. So, let’s keep things in perspective. None of the things that happened to you were harmful in any way. Right? Most of the stuff was just spooky tricks that spirit can do. If it was a bad spirit…you’d KNOW it by now. You wouldn’t be left wondering. They can make knocking, scratching and crashing noises. It’s their way of trying to get your attention. The fact you and your friend NOTICED it and then probably discussed it…well, you may have attracted it to you. So…you don’t want it around you anymore, then tell it to go away! Be nice, firm and don’t try to further engage it in conversation. I just recently wrote a post about having ghosts around and a few tips on getting rid of them…check out this post: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

      I think the Tarot cards had it right. Your FEAR is what’s arguing against the cards. Fear not, Abbie…it’s really okay. But I certainly understand why you wouldn’t want it hanging out with you. So…tell it to go away. Read my other post and try a couple of those things! Blessings to you!! If anything more happens…let me know. I’ll try to be better about answering right away!!

      Reply
  155. Brayden

    I’m not sure what happened to me tonight while doing my security patrol at the college I work for… I went into the gymnasium and walked across to check on the fire doors. (1:54am) I got there and everything was fine so I went to the next door which is a mechanical room. So I was trying to unlock it and I heard the floor start creaking from one side to the gym to the other. And it sounded like it was heading in a straight direction. I tried to just shake it off as nothing happened and I noticed on my arms the hair was standing straight up and just covered in goose bumps. But then I again I tried to shake it off and tried to unlock the door a second time. As I was doing this the floor started creaking again from the direction it last stopped at and made its way back across the floor. Like the way the floor was creaking it sounded almost like someone walking around. I quickly grabbed my flashlight and looked all over the gym and didnt see anything. And with my arms still coved with goose bumps and hair standing up I got this weird feeling like something was there with me. So I left the door without even checking it and started making my way to the nearest exit which was a fire door I entered through to get in. As I walking to the door it came up behind me and it felt like it was tugging at my right shoulder (3x) on my radio holder. I just walked away and tried to ignore it. But I’m sure something is there. I’m still trying to piece it together.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Brayden! Well, sounds like you definitely had a brush in with a spirit! Not a bad one though!! Our body reacts to spirit (for our soul self KNOWS more what’s going on than our conscious self!) and so we all should pay attention to our physical reactions. The hairs standing up and the goose bumps…definite signs that a spirit is near. Our bodies often react to them in this way! I’m not sure the place is haunted though…have you been working their awhile? Is this the first incident? For whatever reason, a spirit found themselves there at that moment and they knew you “felt” them so they tried to get your attention by tugging on your shoulder. Problem is…even being away of them and acknowledging them…how are you supposed to interact with them if you aren’t a medium? If it happens again…know that you are in no danger. Just go still and quiet and mentally (or out loud if you wish) ask them what they want? Allow them to enter your thoughts. Just wait quietly and see if something comes to mind. You’ll think it’s your imagination but so what? It’s through our imagination that they can interact with us! But if you don’t want to interact with them…then mentally encase yourself in light (this is protective against negative entities…light…even mental light…is too high a vibration for them to operate in) and then tell them to go away. Send them blessings and then send them away! Good luck! If any more happens, let us know!!

      Reply
  156. Nang

    In my parent old place where they use to lived in we as in my siblings we use to hear at nighttime someone tapping on the windows with there fingernail, we would hear someone shoveling footsteps, voices, and even for myself with my own two eye I’ve seen a full figure of this black person from head to toe and at first glance I thought it was my little brother and I even chase of it but once it went around the corner into the living room and I was half way through the hallway I stop and that black figure pop half of it’s body out from the corner to see if I was still following it and when I saw that it was not my brother I ran so fast back into my room and told my sisters.
    All my life wierd things always happens to me, but I just curious cause when I was younger meaning haven’t even started preschool yet one time in the middle of the nite I was sleep walking but I dont remember waking up from bed but I remember unlocking the door and after that I don’t remember where I went or what happened all I remember was waking up outside in front of one of my neighbors front door crying…..I guess I am just weird and crazy.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, Nellie, you certainly are not weird or crazy! If that’s the case then we are all pretty weird and crazy!! I used to sleep-walk when I was young as well. I’m not sure what causes that…I think we are just so involved with our dreams that our bodies react to them! It seems that many of us at one time or another have been open enough to spirit that we’ve seen something we can’t explain. Why it only happens sometimes, I don’t know. But it’s probably a good thing or we’d GO CRAZY!! (smile)

      Ghosts are everywhere. They really are. People think ghosts are only in old houses where someone has died but that’s not always the case. Ghosts are literally everywhere! They share the same space as we do…just on a different vibratory level. You know when you spin a top how it gets going so fast it’s almost invisible? Well…spirit is sort of like that. Their energy is moving at such a high rate of speed (existence) that we can’t see them. But SOMETIMES we are in the right state of mind (often in a relaxed state) and the spirit has slowed down some for whatever reason (maybe to interact with you) that we SEE something. Be vigilant! The more you notice…the more you’ll see! Thanks for sharing your experiences!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  157. Nang

    I want to ask you if u can explain why or what is the reason. Can’t really remember what day but I believed it happened in 2005 cause my son was born in 2004 n Nov. But it was late one night can’t remember the time but my husband was sleeping on one side of the edge of the bed and I was on the other side and both my baby girl and boy was sleeping in between us, and n the middle of the night my husband heard my son choking so he got up n check without the light on he felt someone hair warped around my son neck as my husband grab onto the hair and try to pull it off I woke up n turn on the light but once the light was on all u could see was a red make around my son neck like someone strangle him with a rope, but the thing is that my husband had a chunck of coarse black hair in his hand and when we try telling to my husband parent they just told us that it was nothing it was just my daughter hair but then we didnt believe that cause my daught was only 1yrs n so many month only and she didnt have long hair and I know it wasnt mine cause my hair was that long to wrap all the way around my son neck….so if u can, can u give me an explantion?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Now this, Nellie, I just don’t understand. It’s very disturbing that something was choking your son! That is not a good spirit. Things can manifest from spirit so it’s possible some hair came through. Very strange. I’m glad nothing more has happened! I think I’d be hanging some protection in their rooms…something that is meaningful to you spiritually. Did your son wake up too? In any case…glad it was only a one time event and your husband woke up in time!! I just can’t offer you an explanation. Spirit is a big mystery! Prayer…the imagery of light…spiritual paraphernalia…these things will keep things in a positive state for you! blessings!!

      Reply
  158. Claude

    1. My husband, my kids and i hear footsteps upstairs….especially at 3:30 am i hear the footsteps and they wake me up….but only me.
    2. Last night i had a weird experience, when i was asleep i felt a spirit pass through me as i slept it made me shake, gasp for air and scared and i could not talk and the feeling was weird….it woke me up. but even though when i was asleep i can see everything happening as i am having an out of body experience.
    3. one night something kept touching my back as to try to get my attention didn’t turn to acknowledge it.
    4.when my 9 yr old was 3 yrs old he use to see a boy and would talk to him like if he was real. he use to see him on our ceiling and by the ceiling fan and in his bathroom and the boy would want to play with his toys…but now he does not see him anymore.
    5. one day a paper from my island table just flew off like wind was in the room i ignored it like as if nothing happened.
    6. i blew a balloon for my son and it floated up to the ceiling and stayed there for a while as soon as my baby asked for me to get it, it fell down to the floor.
    7. Most of the time my family takes pictures we have orbs around us..I was even able to see the orbs through the lens before i took the picture, they move fast.
    8. when i was in my late 20’s and living in my own apartment i felt butterflies on my stomach and then after it woke me up i saw a smokey figure tall man with a penguin suit and hat and a cane…not sure what he wanted but i prayed even though i could not move from the bed and it went away. I could not move…like in a frozen state and could not talk. but have never seen it again. After 6 months later from that experience my husband and I had a beautiful son who is now 21 yrs old.
    9. Recently I was asleep and my husbands loud sneeze woke me up..but it was past 8 am and i realized he was running late from work. Went to the game room to look out the window and his truck was not there…so i called him and asked him if he had just left the house and he said no he has been in his office for over an hour…I told him i swore to have heard him sneeze loud and he said do you want to know something weird just a few minutes before you called me i sneezed….wow that’s all we could say.
    10.i had a dream my neighbor and i were talking and he told me his mother and father were getting a divorce and the dream felt so real ,,,but i dismissed it and a few days later i find out they are selling there home and getting a divorce.
    11. when something is about to happen i get butterflies in my stomach and just try to focus that it will be something positive so if i hear about it it will not be bad news.
    12. when i was in my early 30’s we moved to an old house and a cemetery was about 6 minutes away and i had a recurring dream of a man with a black cape and black hat no face would always tell me i am hear for you…i would wake up from a sweaty dream to drink water and look outside as if to see if he was there. this happened for about 3 good months. also one day it was raining bad and i was asleep but i felt butterflies on my back like someone touched me then i woke up to hear footsteps leave my room. (my husband heard them to)
    13. My grandmother was a natural healer and she helped allot of people and my great grandmother was also a natural healer.
    14. 4 yrs ago….when my 3rd son was born and in the house i live in …we were both asleep in the game room during the day and i could feel my heart beat, it was beating really fast nothing normal and i felt someone touch the middle of my chest and it woke me, i saw a man smiling at me and i closed my eyes and i put my hand up as to protect myself from him hitting me (natural reflects since i have never seen him) and i opened up my eyes and he was gone. i called my husband right away and asked if he had been in the house and woke me up and he said no,,,,i left it like that then later told him about it….
    15. i see 11:11 all the time and i have learned to say a prayer and to wish for something good.
    16. i find money in the oddest of places as if i am drawn to it like a magnet..especially around my birthday.
    17. One day i was cleaning my house i moved the sofas to vacuum and saw white flakes around the crown molding and carpet, also around the crown molding and carpet were the computer was at in the computer room and also around the side i use to sleep in behind the head board, i now moved my husband to that side. I asked my husband if he put poison for ants or roaches and he said no we have an exterminator why do extra….. who does that to someone? at the time i had a baby sitter who believed in magic and also a niece who came over many times to babysit who also believes in stuff like that and also my father who lived with us for a while…. i told my sister whose is the mother of my niece about it and all she said is, well maybe it is someone doing something for them so they can have what you have it is nothing bad, don’t worry about it…wow it made me think why she would say that …but i don’t think too much of it at all or stress over it. God is great and he knows what is in our hearts.
    18. After i found that stuff in my house I had a dream and it felt so real that 2 women were witch crafting me ( I could not see there faces) but felt i knew them and they kept chanting we are going to witch craft you bad with lots of hate (i have never done nothing wrong to no one, always love to help people) it felt so real and i woke up sweating and trembling. I had not seen my family in years and when i ran into my nieces sister in law she would not look at me in the face as if there was something wrong…creepy huh. I keep my faith and pray for all my family and l will always wish them the best. All of this may be a coincidence but things seem to amaze me. What do you think all of this means? ( hope u understand all of this as i was typing to fast)

    8 years ago I lost a neighbor who was like my grandfather to me and he was like an angel to me and he was my fathers best friend…my family loved him deeply and recently i lost my father. I feel they are with me and hope it is only them.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you are very “sensitive” to spirit! The more observant you are (you seem to notice a lot!!), the more interactive with spirit you become. As far as the dream about someone “witch crafting” you … well, I think a lot of that was the fear you felt when you saw the white flakes. Our fears very often manifest into bad dreams. You can ward off evil with prayer and you are doing that already!! If you “feel” that your neighbor who was like a grandfather to you and your dad are with you…then rest assured…they are with you!! Spirit interacts with us through our thoughts (our imagination) and through our feelings!! You seem to be really strong while in the dream state! we are most connected to spirit while sleeping…the bonus for you is that you are aware of it. Don’t be afraid of this gift! Embrace it and keep up with the prayers…that keeps it all positive and good. Thanks for sharing all your amazing experiences with us (me and any readers who stop by to check it out!!). Many blessings to you. By the way…I don’t believe in coincidence! A coincidence means that the universe is at work doing its magic!!

      Reply
  159. jensJen

    Ok well things at my house just been down right creepy for a couple of weeks now…it started when my daughter saw a dark shadow resembling a girl in which she thougjt it was her other sister…but she was upstairs and she said the shadow went into the wall and disappeared….next thing that happened was my husband saw our lamp switch one by itself and then saw the same shadow disappear into the wall…our lights flicker all the time either early morning or late evening..our cell phones never stay charged on our house but will of we our out of our house…our clocks all drained batteries this week…we just changed them too…we have a motion censor at the top of our stairs that goes off half way up the stairs so we can see with out turning on our hall light cause we also have little babies that sleep with the door opened and it was 615am it was still dark out and i was leaving for worl and the censor light went off…everyone was asleep still….my husband felt someone poke his chest while he was sleeping….I felt something tug at my pajamas pants while sleeping and felt something touch my chest too….but the scariest thing that just happened the other nite was my one daughter was downstairs by herself around midnight watching tv and she heard someone in the kitchen say her name …all of us were already sleeping…she came running upstairs screaming and crying. No one in either family has passed away recently so I want to know what the heck is going on here. Strange thing is you would think my one and two yr would be more receptive to whatever is going on because i read children have heightened senses but their not just my 14,15 yr old my husband and I. Your thoughts and advice on what to do would be a great help!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Actually, spirit activity seems to be quite strong when teen kids are involved! I know it really got crazy on me from the age of about 13 on!! It certainly sounds like you have a spirit in your home! Did you bring an old (used) item into the house recently? Maybe a yard sale find or something? Sometimes spirits attach themselves to things. Also, it could be that your kids were somewhere that spirits were hanging out and they attached themselves to your kids. It doesn’t sound like it’s doing anything harmful though. But, yes…it’s creepy as all heck!! I just did a post on what you can do when spirits are around http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. Check it out…you might try some of the suggestions there!! But I do want to add that I don’t believe you have a bad spirit hanging out there. They do tend to drain or effect other forms of energy…batteries, lights…that sort of thing. Try telling it to leave the next time you notice or see something. But send it blessings as you do so…if you are going to send it away, do it nicely!! They might be dead but they are still souls!! Blessings to you!! Good luck!!

      Reply
    • Dave Otto

      I’m no expert, just a guy that has been posed, had out of body experiences and had many energies communicate through my pencil and paper. If you rent – move, if you own and want to stay get ready for war! I can’t believe I just logged onto this sight for the first time and am the one to tell you this!
      I have encountered evil trying to take me over in the past. It is not something that feels “right” so I fended for myself. What I am reading is a full evil action that is active with the living. To me you and your family are prey….
      I would recommend that If you have to stay and want to stay that you find out the history of your home and exercise the spirits.
      You sound to be in great danger!

      Reply
  160. nathan

    My granda past away couple of weeks ago and I have been noticing objects falling near me like the other day my lighbulp feel on the floor but didn’t smash 2 days later I was having a shave and the light feel and just missed me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could very well be that your grandfather is letting you know he’s not really gone!! Sounds determined! How nice. Just let yourself think about him when something happens that makes you think he’s around…you might get a sudden thought that is really from him!! Blessings!

      Reply
      • Dave Otto

        Aloha, on an other note. I get contact from beyond but with family I feel that “crossing over” is best for “them”. Limbo has to suck for them. I just wish the best for the passed. No ego. May they RIP.

        Reply
  161. Laurie Bailey

    I feel a very strong connection to my Mom, who passed 8 years ago. In those 8 years, there have been several occasions that I have felt that she is near. Not in visions, but in signals and signs. There was quite a long stretch in that 8 years that I didn’t feel her presence, however, I am currently facing a crisis, where I have to make the very difficult decision to euthanize my best canine friend. So, I will tell you about what has happened in the last week or so…….I have asked my Mom for guidance in this decision, and also have asked her to “call” Tucker over when it is his time. I asked her, in my thoughts, to please indicate to me that she is nearby, and supporting me in this heart wrenching decision. To preface a little, my Mom was always the very biggest fan of Christmas, and always made it very special for her family. On Monday, I was telling someone that my family had rented cabins for Christmas time this year, and told her that we had done the same on the first Christmas without my Mom’s physical presence. We just knew that we couldn’t do it like Mom did, so we did something entirely different. Going back to my story, I woke up and came downstairs the next morning, and in the middle of my dining room floor was one of those felt poinsettia flowers. It is currently July, and all of my Christmas decorations have been stored away since the beginning of January, in a closet, in an upstairs bedroom. So, I took that as a sign that she was near. I searched the entire downstairs of my house, to see if there was any possibility of some errant decorations being left behind, but found nothing. My dog is having a particularly painful day today (arthritis), and once again, I asked her to reinforce to me that she is here. I guess that I needed to know that the prior incident was not just an accident. This afternoon, I had a nap on my couch in the living room, which is immediately beside the dining room; I can see the entire room from my couch. When I awoke, my eyes were drawn to the same spot where I found the poinsettia flower, and to my surprise, there was a spray of imitation holly berries! To top that off, when I popped the top off of a bottle of beer, about a half hour ago, I used an old bottle opener which is one of those, that when it touches metal it sings. This bottle opener used to play “We Wish You a Merry Christmas”, but has not worked in about 4 years. Well, it started playing away, and it simply would not stop! When I opened the drawer that it is in an hour later, it was still playing! It has since stopped, but I am taking this as my Mom’s communication. I guess I just need some validation that this is really what I think it is, and not just something that I wish was so…………..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Laurie! What a beautiful story! Those in spirit continue to love and support us and this just proves it!! You mom is indeed with you. I am so sorry about your dog. I had to make that terrible decision about my cat Bobo. I had him 15 years..since birth and he’s traveled the world with us (I was in the military). But when he got to the point he couldn’t stand, I knew it was time. Not sure why he didn’t just let go but I knew I couldn’t watch him suffer anymore. Even so, it was one of the worst days ever for me to go through. I know Bobo is in spirit now and happy but I still miss him. We will see our animals again when it’s time for us to cross over!! They will be there to greet us same as our loved ones. What a beautiful soul is your mother!! Even typing about her, I get a great feeling! Blessings to you. Thanks for sharing this awesome experience and many blessings to Tucker.

      Reply
  162. Lloyd

    I was up late one night when my tv flickered on and off pretty quickly 4 or 5 times until it died. The next day I got a call telling me my mother had passed away during the night. Me and my mom were close and I can’t help but think that was her way of trying to say goodbye. Sound logical, or crazy?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Lloyd, your mama was definitely there to say goodbye…and to let you know in the only way she knew how at the time that she’s not really gone! Think of her and her spirit will come! You will feel her energy surround you. What a lovely message. Blessings to you and to your mom!! I’m sure she’s pretty fascinated with all that’s now revealed to her. Even so, I know it doesn’t lesson the pain of missing her. So sorry for your loss.

      Reply
  163. Donna

    I get every now and then an over whelming smell of wild garlic in my bedroom then nothing for months why?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, Donna, I wish I knew! Garlic is a protective element so it might be a spirit’s way of telling you that you are protected! It’s not a negative sign in any case. Blessings!

      Reply
  164. sona

    when i was 4 years old
    i lived in afghanistan.
    i lived with my family in a very old and big house it had a garden. ect
    one night i saw big red face in window that face was smiling to me it wasnt a human
    i was very scared and i screamed.
    my mom doesnt believed me at that time because i was very naughty girl.
    but now she believes me.
    but afer that i never saw that face again.
    and till now i am very afraid.

    Reply
  165. Valarie

    okay i know you might not have the answers I’m seeking but I need someones help.. lately me and my bestfriend have been playing with a homemade Ouija board. And this spirit told us that her dad sold her soul to him and hes going to come take her in her sleep because he needs her to have his children because he is the king of the 7th kingdom of death? and her dad and mom both did magic. but her dad did black magic and her mother did white magic. and we didn’t think much of it at first.. but then things started to get weird. i felt like there were eyes watching us all the time. I’d zone out and say things that i don’t remember saying. the lights would flicker. her cat would freak out for no reason. things just fell out of nowhere. you could smell this burning things and you could see smoke but when you go over there nothings burning. but the worst one was when she found the book in her room. it was a book neither of us had ever seen in person. but i had a dream about it like four days before we played with the Ouija board. this book has a small child it with his hands over his face but one eye is visible and its called “Play with me.” on every page the eyes of the people in it are poked out. and the mothers throat is slit in every page she is on. then in the very back of the book it say, “BuRN mE” then the symbol her dad used to use something like the devine mirror. it’s a obtuse triangle with a circle in it and within that circle are three dots aligned in a circle. It has been a week and three days since we first played with the Ouija board. and two days ago my friend Sam found the book in her room. what do we do? how can i help her? i’m terrified for her. she doesn’t live at home she lives with another close friend of ours so i don’t think it has anything to do with her dads house and her mother is 36 hours away. how do we get it to stop it feels like its going to get worse.. her father said he thinks she”s medium.. if you know what that is.. i have no idea what to do. 7/28/2013

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Valerie. I’m not sure what to make of this. Although I get a lot of “prank” comments, I am going to give yours some merit here for although it sounds too wild to believe, well…spirit can be pretty wild! So…the problem with the Ouija is that it can bring through negative entities. Unless you KNOW what you are doing and how to properly control it, you shouldn’t be playing with it. “Playing” is a bad word anyway because it’s not a game. Since it’s being sold as a game…people don’t take it seriously and that’s a huge problem! Another thing about negative spirits…they LIE. So, this business about your friend’s soul being sold to the devil and having it’s kids…lies. Even so…lies or not, it’s not a good entity. Now, unfortunately, once we encounter negative stuff…our imaginations run wild with it! So, you need to get control of that…stop imagining the worst and instead focus your energy on charging your spiritual protection. You do this with prayer, asking angels for help and focusing on surrounding yourself with light. By this I mean…imagine a light shining bright in and around you. In your mind’s eye…picture this light chasing off the shadows (negative spirits). KNOW that this is your auric light…your spiritual energy and that this spiritual energy of yours if very powerful. Nothing can get through it if you don’t want anything to come through! Positive energy…when someone else is around in a positive state of mind…helps to strengthen your light! So…when two or more are gathered with the same purpose…that purpose is strengthened!! So, if you and your friend sit together…pray for protection together and imagine your personal lights shining bright…then you will be safe from negative energy. This won’t make the negative energy leave, however, if it’s determined to stay. It might not enter your personal space but it can still cause problems so check out my blog post on getting rid of spirits http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. If you dream something and it comes true just as you dreamed it…then your spiritual energy is very strong…which might be why a negative spirit is trying to attach to you. But send it on its way and be careful in the future when using the Ouija. Let me know if your troubles continue! Many blessings to you and your friend.

      Reply
  166. Samantha

    Hello.
    I am really a bit shaken up. Tonight i experienced something I never want to experience again. It was nine PM and my 18 month old son was getting toys from his bedroom to bring into the living room where i was. I hear him scream and then a loud boom, and then a deep voice say boo, and then another loud boom. What do I do about this? I thought someone was kidnapping my baby as the voice tipped me off. I am very shaken and not sure how to respond, this is the kind of stuff you see on tv shows, usually faked. Now it is in my home, do you have any suggestions? I don’t know why anything would want to scare my baby. When i got to the bedroom door he was cowering looking at the wall. A couple weeks ago my 4 year old (who sleeps in the room in question) would come into my room nightly crying and saying there was someone making monster faces at him. It only lasted about a week and then everything was kosher and he has been sleeping in his bed ever since. Just last week he told me my deceased mother was protecting him from the monster, and I thought what an imagination he has! I could be trying to rationalize all of this but I really cannot explain this other than i thought an intruder was here and the voice was so menacing and deep. I am scared.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Samantha! I thought I answered this post and yet it is showing up as not being answered. So if you get two replies, that’s why! For sure I would say that you have a negative spirit bothering your sons! I’m so glad your mother has shown up to protect them! How comforting is that!! I wrote a blog post with some suggestions on what to do if you have a ghost, have you seen it? I posted the link here: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ I would try some of those! Sending you lots of positive energy and blessings!! Let me know how it goes!!

      Reply
  167. katthy

    there s somethng wrong goin in my house i feel m nt alone at a tyms and i see a shadow and weneva i do i feel lyk crying very hard as is m seing someone in pain, thngs i fll pass by around me bt widin moments deres nthn . m really dstrubed my husband buisness is also gettn a downfall frm wen we shfted here

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Katthy! I’m sorry you are having troubles! Sometimes loved ones come to be with us when they feel we are in need of them! This might be the case for you. But since you aren’t comfortable with that…let them know! When you feel someone is around…tell them (mentally or out loud) that you are not comfortable having them around you. BLESS them and then ask them to leave your home and to stay away from you. Don’t do it angrily…nice and calm. You are in control…not them! The physical life belongs to the physical living…not to those presiding in spirit! Also, you can check out my recent post http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ for it might give you some ideas on what you can do! Blessings to you.

      Reply
  168. sonia

    hi deborah ,

    i. m sure glad to have found your hope you read them every day and can answer my questions. when my grand died in 1994 i had a dream trying to reach for is hand he was little higher then i and i asked him he he was happy upthere he answered i cant answer you that and went going on 14. when i was 8i used to dream ghosts was chasing my family and sometime me only bout 8ghosts when i turne around 29i started getting answers yes or no with my wrist yes round circle no straight line no for last 3 week i have the impression of sometimes hear noise like conversation or songs you coud n t hear loud at i listen too loud music so i tough it stayed in the back of my would couple very weak word and id miss a lot but the past 3 days its louder i can can hear all as they do that they change words in songs and sign a 3 min songin 10 min lol they are song i like and this morning i heard a 45 min conversation between my bf and ia mom and we live 10 miles apart i called and he said some things were said but bit and pieces of other many conversations trough the vent the air conditionning when its on they seem to like going there i hear them them when its on if they find some other place i can find. them on how loud they sing and they have been singning a lot wat do i do i kind of like th
    them i know you gonna tell them to leave gently but i can hear my mom and. dad voices through them they r in canada and im in florida i guess wat im trying to ask is can i keep them mom they in there corner they play radio for me lol a little weird but i was up all night at one point i asked them to stop gently they did went in kitchen started again but was not as loud and i leave alone so im the only that hear them i dont know if others do but. they attrc others right well maybe just a little while lol. could i try too have a conv w ith them
    thanks sonia

    Reply
  169. Lauren

    When I was about 10 years old I was sleeping over at a friends house. Before we went to sleep, my friend talked to me about her dead grandfather, among other things. The other two girls fell asleep fast, but for some reason I couldn’t and lied awake and stared at the ceiling. I was scared of the dark, so I asked her to keep her computer on, which she did. After about 15 minutes of starting at the ceiling all of the electronics went wild! The computer started flickering and eventually went out, the ceiling fan starting spinning like crazy, and the curtains were moving so wildly that they reached the ceiling and I could see the outside. I started screaming and the other two girls woke up, but by the time they did everything had died down. I felt crazy and cried hysterically. Was this a sprit?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Lauren…I keep thinking I answered this one already but my blog site says no so if I have already…sorry to repeat! Who knows…maybe it will be different answer this time. You never know how spirit will help answer these questions! It could have been a spirit but it wasn’t your friend’s grandfather. You were talking about someone who died…so talking about someone now in the spirit world…which then got spirit’s attention and then your fear and nervousness happened to attract something to you that caused things to go a little crazy. Never interact with something that goes crazy like that. When it’s a spirit of a loved one or someone good…the leave subtle, gentle messages. They don’t come on full force! Read the following post…it will give some suggestions on how to protect yourself. You are okay though…always pray for protection (your guardian angels will protect you especially when you ASK them!!) and keep it positive. I send you many blessings…light and love!! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

      Reply
  170. Alexis

    This may sound strange but then again this is a ghost site lol.
    Last night I was thinking about my dad (I always think about him)
    He committed suicide on my 16th birthday, before that my mom & I had moved to a different state because they got a divorce, but we left when he was at work, not saying bye due to reasons.
    I was always a daddy’s girl.
    Anyways last night I was feeling sad & thinking about him, I’m now 18 years old so 3 years passed. I sent a prayer asking if i could taIk to him in my dreams. (Ive never really prayed before.) i said dreams because i didnt think id be able to talk to him you know in reality. I had a cup of water in my room with ice but the ice was already melting so they were little & there was a little water left in the cup. I heard the ice move & I didn’t think anything of it because that happened
    A lot. but then I started thinking the ice was already little so it couldn’t really be stuck together. I just ignored it. Then it happened again! Which is really weird. Again I shrugged it off because maybe they were stuck together? I kind of got this weird feeling because I had asked to talk with my dad just moments ago before that happened. Anyways ignoring everything I started feeling tingles though out certain parts of my body. My feet started hurting like I was being stung by something both my feet in the exact same spots. I became really hot which is weird because I always cover up during the night. I started feeling a little scared because maybe he was in the room with me & I know I asked for it but I didn’t think it would happen so that’s why I was a little scared because hearing & believing this is a little skeptical for some people. Anyways I didn’t really think anything of this because maybe I’m just imagining it. I started feeling idk like I couldn’t sit still I was very uncomfortable I was trying to go to sleep but my legs & arms felt heavy like I wasn’t comfortable. I turned over to hide the feeling I was being watched so I turned over to my tummy. After a while I guess I was almost falling asleep but not really I couldn’t sleep for some reason but I felt someone push my back like my back moved!! It felt like a two handed shove?? I was really creeped out by that but I didn’t acknowledge that I felt it. After my dog he’s a chihuahua/shitzu he started licking my face & ran to the end of my bed like he was trying to get me out of my room it felt like because he’d wag his tail & nudge his head, for me to follow. He’s to small to jump off himself & to jump back on my bed so he stayed with me since I didn’t move. After he knew I wasn’t going to go he layed on my back, where I was shoved. & that was seriously creepy.. He lays on my back & butt sometimes but never when it’s bed time so that’s what had me weirded out. I don’t know what to make of this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Alexis! Whenever we think about someone who has crossed over…their spirit somehow senses it and comes to us! They do sometimes try to give us a sign they are near so it could be that your dad was messing with the ice to let you know he was with you. They learn so much when they cross over and many things that happened to them in life … especially when events led to their taking their own life … they come to regret their actions and how it hurt those they left behind. Animals know when spirit is around! They don’t know what to make of it anymore than we do sometimes! Thus, it’s only natural your dog would want you to leave the room! But he didn’t get defensive so that’s a good sign. Feeling pressure on our body, or tingles is a common reaction to spirit…not sure why. Always remember that you are in charge of your life and what happens in it…even when it comes to spirit communication. Always ensure to surround yourself with imaginary light (sort of like charging your personal aura) and know this light is protective against negative entities. Pray to your angels, God…whoever you believe in…to help keep you safe from harm. Ask your guardian angels to only allow positive spirits to come through. RESEARCH…read books, blogs (Like this one!) and web sites that help explain these things and go with what feels right to you. blessings to you!!

      Reply
  171. Alaric keen

    All of this stuff has happened to me and i can see it from time to time and it also talks to me all the time but it says kill and it says for me to hurt people what should i do please help me!

    Reply
    • alarickeen

      Also it once talked to my friend and my friend says it sounds exactly like me and when someone made me mad the ghost pushed the person down in my house it was creepy i think it likes me as a friend or something

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That is evil talk. And if it hurts others like pushing them as you’ve mentioned…bad! We are old souls…all living lives before this one! (my belief anyway) so that’s what it could mean by knowing you before you were born. You need to perform some “cleansing” … in house and body and protect yourself from this negative spirit! Check out this post: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ I send you BLESSINGS…and wish you all the best. Do NOT talk to it anymore. Talking to spirit encourages it and you should only encourage positive spirit communication. Ask your guardian angels to help protect you. I send light and love your way.

      Reply
  172. rocco

    Last night was playing video games and felt a tug at my toe n I went numb automatically like ur about to pass out n under the covers felt different types of heat n cold….

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hmmm…that’s a different one! Not sure what to make of it. What are your thoughts? Many times, answers come to us and more than likely, we can go with those feelings. Blessings!

      Reply
  173. Michael

    hello me and my boyfriend both had dreams involving the number 10, I dreamed an old friend saying the number to me but he dreamed a plastic surgeon giving him a bill for 21,700 , numerology suggested adding the numbers, equals 10. The morning after the dreams we awoke to brown dead mouse in our walk way from our bed. Ironically we had got in a fight the night before and randomly he chose to give me Black Calle lilies as Im sorry gift. I know these are random occurrences and had them happened not so close to each other i wouldn’t think anything of it. But is there anything happening around me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      There is always something happening around us! The problem is a lot of us aren’t observant enough to notice. You are being observant and the more you notice…the more you notice! The universe works with us through symbology so if you have a hunch or feeling that something is a sign…it’s a sign. Look it up, give it some thought…go with what comes to you and stays with you persistently. Numbers in dreams are usually significant! The number ten is a fortunate number…a good sign! Not sure what a dead mouse could represent but usually the elimination of something unwanted…a rodent (which is usually hidden from view but not welcome in the home) means something could be coming to light that will put an end to that worry! Blessings! Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  174. Nicola Mac

    Hi, I’m a sort-of believer you could say… I have only experienced a death in my life once, my grandfather in January- I don’t feel it’s him but sometimes my (waterlogged) iPod nano starts playing kelis’s ‘acapella’, once at around 10 ‘o clock last night. I’m fourteen and my sister who is eleven was a lot closer to my grandfather, I’m not entirely sure though, I thought if it was him I would feel more relaxed. Whenever I go to bed everyday, I lay awake for hours and suddenly I get this feeling to face the door and close my eyes and don’t move and I do. The thing is, I only have one door to my room and that is on the side of the bed I sleep and whenever I get this feeling it feels like something is approaching me from behind. Also, one night I had the same feeling and felt the bed dip a bit on the other side I’m not sure if I convinced myself this one but sometimes I’m too afraid to sleep at night. I want too get rid of the negative … Thing in the house but I don’t want to get rid of all the positive ones… What do I do?

    Reply
  175. Megan (@Humsy3)

    Hi,

    I live in an apartment where a man died suddenly from a short illness. He died in my bedroom. I have been woken up and seen a face right in my face – I was very scared but assumed I was dreaming. Then last night, I woke up and thought my boyfriend was climbing into bed with me after a night out. I felt the bed and covers move, and I turned over to say hi and he was not there. I jumped out of bed, but nothing else happened.

    They feel so real, but I can’t tell if I am just dreaming or not. Any insights?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      More than likely you are not dreaming it! No cause for alarm though. This sounds more like residual energy left behind from a previous tenant. Check out the following post I recently published: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. There are some suggestions in there that will help erase the negative energy. Give one or more of them a try…whichever ones feel best for you. It’s a freaky experience, I know!! But it means you no harm. Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  176. Georgia

    hi, i have always seem to have spirits around me my whole life. sometimes my light can flicker, other times i am usually sleeping and i can hear things in my room. for some reason i always have one that wakes me up and is like moving things around my room, like making my wind chimes move, etc. one time it was behind my blinds on the windowsill and it was wobbling the things that i left on it. i don’t know who it is or if it is good or bad!!??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      If it was bad…you wouldn’t be wondering about it…you’d know! But that doesn’t mean you want them around all the time! So as not to sound like a broken record (and yet that’s what I’m doing by suggesting the following!), I wrote a post with some ideas on what you can do when ghosts are around! Check it out and give one or more of them a try!! You are a sensitive soul…spirits know that and are attracted to you. Keep it positive…maintain control of the situation and you’ll be fine!! Blessings!

      Reply
  177. ina

    I believe my husband had a encounter yesterday.he told me he ffelt a chill go through his bbecame and to vomit.he also smells something burning a few times

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      He probably did! Ghosts are everywhere and we are spiritual beings after all. Sometimes…for whatever reason…we notice them more so than other times. No worries, though!! Unless things get unpleasant, these moments are not to be feared. Blessings to you both!!

      Reply
  178. Danielle

    Hi my names Danielle. I just moved back in to my mom and sisters house with my two kids. But iv notcied alot of weird things going on. Iv noticed i feel as if iv being watch alot, like everytime i turn my back. At night sometimes i go to sleep easy but end up waking up alot threw out the night, mostly around the same time 3. Most of the time when im laying there i feel like theres something or someone standing in the corner staring at me. I hear scratching or movements in the walls mostly at night or when im home alone. Sometimes when im watching tv or just eating ill see like a black blob or circle form out of the corner of my eye pass me and its not little. Iv noticed a difference in the people around me. Like my little sis friends, when they come over they complain about they feel weird in that house, they feel watched and unconfortable. Iv notcied my little sis has changed as well along with my mother. Ever since they moved into this apt 5 yeasrs ago, my little sis went from being happy, possitve, and full of energy to being depressed and more angry towards everything. My mother went from positive, and happy to extreamly negitive and depressed. My daughter who my aunt took to a psychic was told that my 6 year old (2 at the time) can see and talk to ghost as well. Which from what iv notcied is true. Any who one day she comes up to me and says mommy where are we going , i told her gmas house, i dont like that house that house is bad she said, i asked her if my mom or sister hurt here and she said no that they were nice but the actual house is bad. thats what got me freaking out. Iv asked several people and they dnt seem to know what there talking about i was wondering if you can help me out? If this is a ghost or evil presents can you help me get rid of it?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Danielle! Unfortunately, not all spirits are nice. Negative spirits are the worst to get rid of because they are persistent and disrespectful of our wishes. But it’s not impossible to remove them! check out the post I wrote to help people get rid of unwanted ghosts! In fact, I just finished a book featuring this very thing and gave it an appropriate title to boot “Vanquishing Ghosts”. Here’s the link to my blog post: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. Try some of those out…whatever you feel comfortable with! Negating negative energy is important because it does affect everyone around it! Negative energy puts people in a bad mood, makes them moody and depressed, irritable. Infuse some positive energy in your home and see what a difference it makes! Best of luck to you! Blessings.

      Reply
  179. Christian

    Hi I’m only 14 but on march 25th 2012 my mom passed away from brain cancer. She was diagnosed at the end of this month last year. Lately alot of weird things have been going on. Last night I was laying in bed on FaceTime with a friend. My door opened by itself and I felt chills go down my spine and I got goose bumps. I talked to my dad about it and he said that a couple weeks ago in the middle of the night he was in his office in the basement and he heard pots and pans banging around so he walked upstairs and nobody was there and my brother was asleep. I was not home at the time. Last Wednesday my family from minisota came to visit. While we were talking about all this she said she woke up in the middle of the night on Thursday because she felt somebody sit on the bed next to her when she looked there was nobody there. Last night I was walking from my room to the fridge to get a drink and I heard music coming from the room she is staying in. It was my moms favorite song that was playing. I asked her about it this morning and she said she wasn’t playing any music. Do you think my moms spirit is trying to tell me she’s ok? Oh and one last thing I forgot. Last month I was talking to my moms sister. An she told me one of her friends girlfriend saw this person who was a profesional at talking to spirits and stuff like that. My aunt did not believe in this kind of stuff until this. The person told her that Mary said she is ok. She had no clue who Mary was so she told her boyfriend. When she told her boyfriend he knew exactly who the person was talking about to he told me aunt.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Christian! So sorry about your mom. Though she’s quite happy in spirit, it doesn’t stop you from missing her! By the way…whenever you think about her…she’ll come to you in spirit. Your thoughts of her are like a “phone call” to her spirit! If you take a moment to just be still and quiet the mind…you’ll FEEL her presence. It will wrap around you from the inside out and you’ll feel happy and loved! So, YES, your mom is definitely leaving signs that she’s “alive” and well and near you still! She’s trying to do it in ways that don’t frighten you. The music thing is a very common way for them to get their message through. How wonderful of your mother to do these things. She’s a special soul and her love for you strong! Continue to have her as part of your life…talk to her whenever you feel the need and the thoughts that come to you during those times…they are most likely influenced by her. This is how spirit communicates to us…through our thoughts! And through our dreams so keep an eye out for her. Many blessings to you and your family! Many more to your mom!!

      Reply
  180. Izora

    Dear deborahjhughes, I have gotten dizzy all sudden, got pushed and even have heard people talking when no one is there…. 2 days ago I was waking up my brother for work I asked him if he was up an I heard a deep voice say no but the thing is my brother was still sleeping.. I also heard someone walk up and down the stairs it sounded like someone fell down the stairs.. I also have woke up with three deep scratches on my left arm they were burning they looked liked cat scratches the problem is I don’t have any pets… My cousin woke up with six scratches and has a the letter Z left on her knee. I have had woke up with the letters A, Y, I, left on my feet and arms they’re scratched in our skin its weird ever since my sister n law left my house all this strange stuff has occurred… I do know the apartment building she lives in has a 5 point pentagram on floor she found under the carpet she has a lot of evil spirits there I know cause I have seen them there’s been a black hooded thing with red eyes that has walked around in her apartment etc.. my nephew has told my mom that he had a dream where a ghost is going to harm him.. I gave him a dream catcher that has helped him but he told me it got broke for no reason the feathers and beads got pulled off (my nephew is only 4 years old)… I don’t know if she brought something into me and my family’s home from her apartment or what… ps for no reason me and my mother ended up sick.. its like the more I try to find out whats going on the more happens….. I was wondering if you could help figure this out thank you very much

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello, Izora! I would say that you have some negative stuff going on and that is never good. Negative energy gets worse when fear feeds it and how can you not be scared? Negative entities are scary! Here’s the thing, though…you CAN ward it off and send it on its way. Now, pentagrams are not necessarily a bad thing. What’s important is HOW they are being used! I am wearing a pentagram as we speak but I wear it for it’s positive properties! Pentagrams represent the five elements…water, air, fire, earth, and spirit. Now, pentagrams are best when one of the stars points is facing north. Upside pentagrams…one of the star points is facing south…can be used to bring spirits into our reality. At least…some people believe that. One thing for sure…pentagrams raise the energy of the room they are in (or they raise the energy of the wearer!). If the energy is negative…then the pentagram gives more power to the negative energy! So…you need to negate the negative energy in your home. Then you need to “charge” it with positive energy…something bad entities cannot penetrate! I recently wrote a post that gives some suggestions on eliminating negative energy and infusing positive energy into your home. The link is here: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. Check it out and try what you think best applies and will help your situation. In all cases…what you IMAGINE is KEY to dealing with spirit! When you imagine something it is coming from spirit into your awareness…when you imagine something with INTENT, then you give specific power to what you are imagining. So, when I say imagine a bright light shining within you and glowing outward and tell you that the light is your personal power, your auric energy field and the brighter it is, the stronger it is, the more protective it is…then you are making that light exactly what I told you it is. Your INTENT…that the light you imagine is powerful and protective…makes it so! It honestly is that easy! Now, doubt and uncertainty can weaken the light but if you do it anyway…even if you aren’t sure you believe it…it will still work! It’s a leap of faith to do something you HOPE will work in keeping you safe! Your guardian angels are very real…whether you believe in them or not they are there. So, ASK them to help keep you safe and to remove the negative entity from your home. Also, ask the angels to stand guard over you and your family (whoever you want) wherever they are. I send you warm vibrations of positive energy and many blessings! Let me know how it goes!

      Reply
  181. Heather

    Thank you for this article. I just moved into an old house, and so far everything has been fine. I smudged the house before we moved in. We came home from a weekend trip yesterday and I can’t explain it in words but add soon as we came in the house I felt like something was off and wrong. It made they hairs on my neck stand. All night last night, I could barely sleep because I’d this sense of wrongness

    Reply
  182. Britney

    im not too sure if im just being paranoid or if i actually have a “friend” in my house. almost every day around late morning – noon ish i start to feel like im being watched and my dogs will start to stare at the corner in the living room with a look like something has caught their attention. i have 2 helium balloons tied side by side near that corner and today 1 of them started moving side to side and up and down around that same time of day. my dogs are all sleeping but the one on the couch in that corner woke up and reacted like something hit or scared him. do you think i have something sharing my house with me

    Reply
  183. DarthPuppy

    I’ve been hearing a strange noise every time I’m alone. I’m getting scared. What does this mean?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      What sort of noise? And keep in mind…though you keep hearing it…nothing MORE has happened. Something might be trying to get your attention but it isn’t something harmful or things would steadily get worse. But what’s the noise?

      Reply
  184. Wendy

    I was in the shower and the bathroom door opened! No one was around! There is no way that my bathroom door opened on its on. What do you think about that? I would love any input you may have on this one. Thank you!!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you could have had a visitor! But rest assured…they can spy on you in such a way that you have to worry about being in the shower! They are aware of your energy the same as you can be aware of theirs. So, no voyeurs to worry about. Were you thinking about someone at that time? Or were you thinking of someone earlier…someone who has passed obviously. It could be that in your relaxed state (taking a shower is usually that!), you sort of opened a door (no pun intended!) for a someone in spirit to come through! Doesn’t mean you’ll be bothered from here on out. It could have just been a one time thing. Blessings!!

      Reply
      • Wendy

        Thank you Deborah! I was thinking of my Daddy who passed away 3 years ago! I think about him all the time.
        He was my best friend. His birthday is coming up this month.
        Thank you for your input. It is greatly appreciated. Have a great week!!! Wendy

        Reply
      • Michaela

        Hi, Deborah. Me and my family have been noticing things around our house that you have mentioned in your blog. Very often lights will blow out around our house. And some days spots in our house will be freezing then all of a sudden be very warm. And ever so often we get this dead animal smell in our house, and we will look down in the basement, attic, vents and find nothing. And also, every once in awhile we will break out in Goosebumps, or shiver when we’re not cold. And my younger brother and sister, always says they see things. When my friend was staying over and it was just me, her, and my sister, she said she saw a black figure in the bathroom in the corner of the door. Also our TV will shut off and on at times when me and my sibling are home alone and our gaming systems will act up, it barley happens when my parents are home, but my dad does believe something is going on that’s paranormal. Also, another things I find weird, every time my one of my best friends stay over (her name is Taylor), my sister will stand at the end of the bed staring at her, and this is always around the middle of the night when me and her are just talking, and we always lay her back down on the downstairs couch or my bedroom floor, but she always seems to make it to the bedroom more than once on these certain nights. Any suggestions? Me and my family are starting to get a little frightened by this. Thank you so much!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi, Michaela! It sure sounds like something is going on! Houses with teens in them seem to attract spirit activity. I’m not sure why…maybe we are just coming into our psychic development in our teen years and this naturally attracts spirits…or makes their presence more known! First of all, just so long as things don’t get worse, this isn’t anything to worry about. The bad smell, though, suggests that this is a negative spirit. Not an evil one, necessarily, but one that is operating on some negative energy. The best thing to do is to try to erase some of the negative energy stored in your home…physical items absorb the energy of emotional events that have happened around them…that’s why so many homes are haunted…the absorption of energy from a person somehow causes a link to their spirit and they haunt the house. So, to weaken the link and eliminate the negative energy (so it can’t create even more negative energy!) you should try some things to “clear” the house. Because so many people have written to me asking about getting rid of ghosts, I wrote the following post. It gives some suggestions on what you can do to get rid of the spirit…or at the very least the negative energy! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ Good luck to you! I send you and your family blessings. Though I understand why it is frightening, understand that you do have the power to send the spirits away!

          Reply
  185. Amit Kumar

    Hi, I need to discuss this with you as this is concerned to my family. we live in a rented house in a good society. i am married and we have a son who is 18 months old. my family (wife and son) went to my inlaws place for 4 moths as i was out of country and returned back to our house 3 days back. my son suddenly gets frightened and says some names in toddlers language which he never said earlier. he suddenly starts crying as if someone has frightened him pointing towards wall or some corner. i don’t know what is this, if this is paranormal please help me.

    Reply
  186. Nancy

    Hi i recently lost a baby at 6 months pregnant, and ever since my 3 year old says he sees a ghost. He has mentioned a baby ghost and he is always saying bye to the ghost when he first wakes up. He also geys upset when hes telling the ghost bye like he doesnt want the ghost to leave. Last night he woke up and just started laughing, it seems like the ghost only visits him at night like its protecting my son. It sorta freaks me out, could he possibly be seeing my baby, his brother

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Nancy! I am so sorry for your loss. That must have been very hard for you. For whatever reason, your precious baby just decided it wasn’t the right time to come into physical life. And no wonder…life is hard! It’s a big step to come here. Someday maybe you’ll know why but know that for now his spirit is staying close. So, maybe he’ll come to you later, when he’s ready. He obviously has a bond with his brother. Babies and small children (usually up to the age of 7) are still quite open spiritually. This makes it possible for them to see those in spirit. When he speaks to his brother, you can do the same…send him love and blessings. When he’s ready to move on or come into physical life, then he will do so. Many blessings to all of you!!

      Reply
  187. Kelly Sisley

    Hi there, I was wondering if you could tell me how to be more in touch with being sensitive. I have had several experiences:
    – In college I lived in a cottage on a horse farm that I was told a teenage girl killed herself in (obviously found out after I moved in), but she liked to visit. I saw her during a nap one day, my room had a door to the house and a door to the porch and if both were open the door to the house would slam from pressure etc. I remember being exhausted between classes and I laid down noticing both doors were open and was so tired that said screw it and went to sleep. In a semi sleeping but awake kind of state I saw a girl in a white dress with bangs and long brown hair smile at me and lightly shut my door to the house. I did not wake up to it slamming and when I awoke from the nap my door was shut and I swear there was a long brown hair in my bed (I am blonde). After that lights would turn on by themselves, the TV would turn on to static randomly and sometimes I would hear talking. I would always smile, say hello to thin air acknowledging her and then keep doing what I was doing. She like chasing my cat because I would see her running through the cottage a lot with her tail under her belly like something was on her butt! I didn’t mind her there and would actually love when she did the TV thing with friends there because they would run screaming and I would just stand there going “it’s just the ghost” haha
    – when I was younger I remember always feeling things in the room, my bed would shake and I would lay there like I was dead barely breathing. I was freaked out as a kid and would sleep at the top of the stairs just to be out of my room. There was a night in particular I remember where every time I woke up there was a shadow of a figure at the end of my bed, a different figure four times. I remember feeling evil in the room and thinking they were not there for good things so I went to bed. I was a bit OCD and prayed like 8 times, the same prayer every night wishing for all of us to remain safe. During the college years I went on a girls weekend with my mom and her sisters. My aunt randomly said during conversation “remember when mom (my grandmother) said those four evil things used to visit her!” I just sat there awestruck and said “umm they have visited me too when I was younger”, but I haven’t seen them since. Whenever I feel a bit uneasy I focus on a bubble of white light surrounding me and my house keeping us all safe, my other aunt told me to do that because she read it helps, and I read in some of your blogs to do something similar so hopefully I have been doing the right thing.
    – I wear my grandfathers dog tags, both were in WWII and I always felt really close to my grandfather on my moms side, he died years before my other one so I have been wearing his dog tag since 1995. My whole college soccer team knew grandpa because I never took it off and you could always hear it jingle at practice, plus I would have to pick someone on the injured list to wear him during the games because no jewelry allowed so all knew grandpa. After several back injuries and many many years of pain I found a great physical therapist who had trouble getting my shoulder to move so she sent me to an energy therapist to get it moving. The energy therapist asked me about the dog tag (I only had the one at the time) and I told her it was my grandpa Wallace’s from WWII and that he follows me because he wants it back and I started laughing. She replied saying that she just wanted to confirm because she had to keep asking him to move so she could walk around the table. She said he was always around me and felt connected to me. Here is what stinks, I always felt him around until she told me that (granted she left the room for 5 minutes and we connected, felt him in my hands saying hello), but ever since I don’t so much feel him. I wonder if he stuck around until I got confirmation and then moved on. I still ask for him to be around when I am in shady spots or go on late walks with my dog for protection. Hopefully he is walking next to me still.
    – My family likes history a lot and often do tours through really old houses and my mom and I love ghost tours. Some old places we go in I get an ill, dizzy, sick feeling. During a ghost tour in Newport Rhode Island I almost threw up during the tour it was so strong. Today we did a tour of the Lynnhaven House in Virginia Beach and I got that familiar dizzy feeling. I told the tour guide that there was someone there with us and when she said I was just having a reaction to the old antique furniture we all heard a loud knock upstairs and there was only the four of us in the house, we all heard it. She still denied it, but just before it happened I asked in my head for it to let us know if it was there because I felt it. Weird or old house?

    So my question is, how do I tune in more. I have enough feeling when things are there, things happen sometimes that I know are spirits communicating, but I can’t figure out who or what they are saying. Is there a way to get better at it, to be more sensitive than I am, or do I just have this much and will only ever be able to know through being dizzy that someone is there, I just don’t know who? And I am not always dizzy, during several TV turn ons and living in the house with the girl for four years I was never dizzy. Does the dizzy mean they were not nice spirits? That has only happened when on tours. Any help would be greatly appreciated, sorry for the novel. I have other things but didn’t want to keep going haha.

    Reply
  188. Unknown

    I heard a ghost hiss at me around 6:20 to 6:30 Am with the blinds open where the house is filled with light though I wonder why it hissed. But I don’t get how they got in although I’m the only one who can hear it. I never opened a door to let it in but I guess it got in by using a 1 way 1 entry portal even though the house never have a single portal open. All of this also happened at my old house except I could see it when I was sleeping at the old house. A pink figure that watches me sleep though at the new house it just roams the area.

    Reply
  189. Big B

    FOLLOW UP TO THE STORY BELOW.
    I solved the mystery sound, it was the Samsung Galaxy Pad, there is a sound effect called whistle at the very bottom and when I turned on my devices this morning, it made that sound. Thank Goodness. I was about to really believe in Ghosts for the first time in my life, and not a logical thought. The weird thing is I never changed my sound effects for my email to this, it was always on postman. Weird story but true all the way… whew…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      So glad you figured it out! I know how crazy it can get when something happens that doesn’t seem to have a logical explanation! At least you can rest easy now!! Blessings to you. Sorry about your mom and brother. Their spirits are at peace now and will be with you anytime you think about them!! Blessings.

      Reply
  190. Jo Jo

    I was wondering what does it mean to see a bird sitting in a hand… I was talking to my mom about one of her dreams and right behind her a big blue hand appeared with a bird sitting on it.. then within seconds it went away.. I kept looking for an answer on the internet but I couldn’t find any. I know I’ve seen my dad a lot in the last 2 days he past away 2008, but I’m not sure if that would have anything to do with it thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m not the best one for interpreting dreams…it’s an art I haven’t mastered but would like to! Birds are often thought of as a vehicle for the soul getting to and from the spirit world. So, if you’ve been thinking about your dad a lot and then saw a bird in a blue hand (blue represents spirit!) then it could be symbolic of your dad letting you know he is near…not ALWAYS but when you need him or want him. Thus the bird stayed for just a while and flew away. The kind of bird is often important as well! Every single thing is supposed to represent something…from item to color to feeling and thoughts! Blessings to you and your mom and to your dad’s beautiful spirit.

      Reply
  191. NASA

    Hi,

    I am currently 5 months pregnant and consider myself pretty religious. That being said I have seen a man in my house, but it only spooks me a little. I don’t know who he is, but the past two nights I have been woken up at around 4-5 am due to the smell of smoke. I usually sleep with a religious candle by my bed and the 1st night I woke up to this smell I thought the cabinet caught fire due to it being. I found the candle burning very brightly…more so than normal. I blew it out and went back to bed after checking that nothing was on fire or burnt. Well last night I woke up again at the same time to the same smell except I didn’t light a candle. I was shocked to smell it again and noticed the room was freezing so I turned off the AC, but I was still freezing. It’s summer here so it’s super hot all the time especially while pregnant. I am the only one who sleeps in the room at night. I don’t hear the dogs barking or anything when this happens nor am I afraid…just curious. Another weird thing is the past couple of days, our house has been having power outages…not sure but lately I’ve also been home more since I am not working at the moment. Is there some paranormal activity going on or am I imagining things?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! I don’t think you are imagining things. Your pregnancy is probably attracting someone to you…someone who cares about you (since you know it’s a man and he doesn’t frighten you, I think it’s safe to assume that this spirit is someone who is concerned about you and is standing watch over you!). Next time you notice him, try calming your mind (hard to do sometimes, especially when you think your imagination is going wacky on you!) and then send out the question…Who are you? Just be silent and wait for the answer. The spirit world interacts with us through our imagination so you’ll wonder if you are making it up … and yet a big part of you will be thinking that it’s real. Believe it! By keeping your mind open and aware, you will find gentle thoughts filtering through your mind that will bring you much peace! Blessings to your and your baby!! Good luck to you.

      Reply
  192. cams

    Im having a certain problem with a spirit that me and my sister feel its been attached to us. We recently just moved in together and have noticed that its present in her room, and when she leaves for work, for two weeks at a time, the spirit then comes bothering me. My sister last weekend was about to go to sleep and she felt a presence near her, she closed her eyes and an image of a woman with long dark hair appeared. I let her stay in my room for the next two nights and we smudged the house with sage. Though the day before that happened I was in my house alone when I thought I heard my sisters voice says “cams!” and I thought she was back and I yelled ya, went down stairs looked outside and no one was there. I also heard this woman say ‘be with him’ and im going through a break up. My friend heard yesterday the woman say ‘single’. So I asked my daughters fathers to put my blanket in my sisters room since she left for her 2 weeks of work and when he walked in he saw the woman sitting on the bed and she glared at him. he threw the blanket yelled and ran the other way. I feel a bit undetermined, like no matter what I do I cant get rid of these spirits that have been bothering me since I was a child. what can I so and what can I do to protect my child. I think the spirit is bothering her aswell because she yells go away when shes alone in her room going for her nap, and wakes up at night yelling for me. she also does this thing where she puts her hand in the air and it looks like something is pulling her by the wrist. im very tired of this. please help or give me some ideas. Thanks
    Cams

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Cams! I thought I answered this question earlier and yet it’s showing up as not being answered…so if you already got a reply, well…here’s another one! Children are especially open to spirit for they haven’t yet closed their “eyes” (spiritual eyes) to the other side. So they sense, see and interact with things that many others can’t see. Since I’ve received a lot of question running along these lines, I wrote a post with some suggestions that might help. Glance through them and pick out the one you think will help best! Here’s the link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ I’m not sure what sort of spirit is bothering you but I’d send it on its way and the post link I just gave you will give you suggestions on how to do that. You aren’t in any danger, though, so keep that in mind. The thing is…if it bothers you, then it needs to move on! You are in charge of this life…not them so keep that in mind. Blessings to you and your family and I send more to your home!!

      Reply
  193. Denise

    Hi! Can you tell me anything about a spirits doppleganger? I “saw” my best friend beside me at the park the other day (she commited suicide in September) and the twin sounded just like her also. I involuntarily started to cry and then I thought I was losing my mind until my 8 year old son saw her too and asked if that was her. Thoughts? Some have said that was her way of visiting me…?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I don’t think you saw a doppleganger. I think your friend was responding to your thoughts…your sadness for losing her and possibly your worry in where she is and how she’s doing! I find it quite interesting that your son saw her too but then she wanted to be sure to manifest and leave you in no doubt that she was with you! Of course you would cry! It’s very emotional to suddenly see someone we’ve loved and lost sitting right next to us! Know this…whenever you are thinking about her…strongly thinking about her…she will come to you and her spirit is near. She interacts with you on a spiritual (emotional) level. When your thoughts are directed toward her, she can sense them and even respond. If you ask her a question, WAIT quietly for the answer. One will come to you. It will just filter down through your thoughts very gently and it might even startle you. You might think…am I imagining this? Am I making it up? Well, I say to you that it’s through your imagination that she is able to communicate! Our imagination operates within SPIRIT! Whatever answer you get…was influenced by something…HER!! If you feel bad about the answer or the experience, then you are NOT talking to her. Communications with our loved ones are ALWAYS positive! I promise you. Many blessings to you, your son and to your friend!!

      Reply
      • Denise

        Thank you so much! Blessings to you

        Reply
  194. sean mckean

    hi, a while ago when i was about 8 or so i woke up in the middle of the night to see a man with a hat on at the end of my bed it didn’t scare me at the time but whenever i woke up i went downstairs to watch the static channel on the tv. strange.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hmmm…life is strange. Stranger than fiction they say! Could be that you saw your guardian angel!! I’ve heard others say they’ve seen a man in a top hat and that they were not afraid of him. Quite interesting!! Thanks for stopping by!!

      Reply
  195. Abby

    Hello, I’m currently at the age of 15 and I feel as though there is a spirit in my house. My mom doesn’t believe me though. Multiple occurrences with myself and my friends have occurred though. Many times have different friends come over and smell a Rosey scent (I wouldn’t I know, I can’t smell at all), and they talk of feeling not alone. In a test with a ghost radar app for the IPhone we had something strange happen. We put my phone by the sink, and it automatically said “Sink”. We the. Put the phone by my mom’s room and it said my mom’s name. And for a little humour, we put it elsewhere and “Frank” appeared on screen, so we named the spirit Frank. Well, a lot of times I’ll be sitting in my room, and my lights will flicker. As a result, I yell “Frank! Quit or you’ll not get any more fries!” (just to be rather funny)…but then it stops. Every. Single. Time. I never get bad feelings about “Frank”, but is he real or merely my imagination? I’ve become rather attached to him, and I’m convinced he’s there (so are my friends. We happen to enjoy his company).
    Thank you~
    Abby :3

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Abby. It could be your spirit guide that you are attached to! Which is a great thing. Having positive spirit energy around is fine…just so long as it stays positive. Many girls your age are quite open to spirit interaction and it’s great that you aren’t afraid. Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  196. Vaiin1997

    I think it happen when I was 10 year old. Not knowing anything about spiritual things, or don’t believe it, I went to a very quiet place, with no one there, windy and dark and night time. I was humming, out of sudden, I heard someone whisper my name. It scared me to wits! I ran to a room with my cousin inside, since I was extra curious, I head back to the same place. No one was there, then I saw my uncle walking up towards the stairs. I ask him if he’s the one who whisper my name, he said no. Can you help me? Is “it” trying to tease me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hearing our name called out is VERY common! It happens to quite a few people. Usually it is someone who has passed that knows and loves us. If a person came to mind when you heard that…it could be that person. Sometimes we hear our name being called when someone who is alive is thinking about us really strongly!! It’s nothing to be afraid of. Blessings!!

      Reply
  197. Elisa

    Hi , So I moved in with my mom a year ago and since the first night there’s this certain room that gives me wierd feelings like someone un-seen is there. One time I entered the room and I went blind for a few seconds and got goosebumps . It was supposed to be my room but It frightens me. My mom and her boyfriend go to work during the day so I am left home alone and only during this time around 12-1 pm not everyday but at least twice a week I hear loud banging comin from somewhere in the house or if Im on the second floor in my room it sounds as if someone is moving things around. Its so clear and multiple times I thought it was my mom coming home early only to find out when I go downstairs that she is not there. When I first moved in i heard a man say my name. I heard it through my mind rather than through my ear but i would be able to turn directly towards where it seemsd to be coming from. And another time it was a woman’s voice . It scares me that it is often hard for me to rest at night especially when my tv starts actin up. What do you think ?

    Reply
  198. Lark

    Hello, my boyfriend and I have been babysitting a two year old boy and a four year old girl. We have recently moved and had to start watching them at their house (a parsonage) rather than at the in-laws. When we have to spend the night, we almost always hear the same thing every night. Around 3am the little boy will wake up wailing right before he does either me or the bf (never the both of us at the same time) will hear a low growl and almost step on the cat (that is always crouched down by the couch, like it does if the kids step on it, as still as can be) as we race into his room to comfort him. After one of us has sent the boy back to bed and is back on the couch, there’s footsteps, heavy, deep, footsteps coming from the mom’s room. the first time we thought it was the cat that growled and that the girl got up and was playing in her mom’s room but after a few nights of this, that isn’t the case. We still need money so we still have to go back and watch the kids but we never do it alone over night and it’s gotten to a point where when we get there if we talk about it or if I here something strange I’ll unintentionally start to tear up and feel dizzy/sick to my stomach. I thought about bringing my tarot cards one day but I’m worried I’ll mess with energy that I can’t handle and it’ll get worse for the children.

    Reply
  199. cody

    I have all her health issues ever sinse the day she died and I was in another county and ever sinse then I have experienced all but 2 of the things at the top of the page from doctors I have already gotten 3 inhalers , a nebulizer , oxygen and all her appitites and her asthma so bad I have been in a hospital a total of 11 days in the past 3 weeks and out of know were in the hospital my dad asked if I need anything and i said what she always says ( a new body ) what is going on .

    Reply
  200. Kristina

    Hi I am writing you because I have a good friend that has been staying with me because there is something in her house. She has had the feeling that something or someone has been there but nothing had happened .. Then little things would happen like the baby would be in the swing and it would turn on full speed by itself.. Then her makeup palet would be open
    In her bathroom right after she just seen it all closed up. She’s frightened so she has been staying at my apartment. But last night I had a dream it followed her to my home. It followed a different friend into my house but my other friend was already here. It was like waiting to come in and find her.. In my dream I felt it in my home and I got a horrible feeling about it.. I instantly woke up and it was 3am. I don’t think it is here now but I think it’s coming.. What can I do? I don’t want it coming to my home.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kristina! I doubt the spirit is actually attached to your friend so it following her to your house is coming from your fears that it will do so. Even so, read the following post I wrote that gives some suggestions on how to get rid of and protect yourself and your home from spirits! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ Try the ones you feel comfortable with. They have always worked for me so should do the same for you! Sending you many blessings!!

      Reply
  201. Trisha

    Hello, looking for some answers and came across your site. My mother, 87 years old, passed away June 5 2013 from COPD. She moved in with me Sept 2012 – so in those 9 months, I became the mother and she my baby. Her decline started on May 22 and exactly 2 weeks later she passed away. The last time she spoke on the phone, she had her private line, I dialed the number for her – it was on Saturday, June 1. That same afternoon she got really sick and I unplugged her phone and to this day it has been unplugged. That Saturday was the last day she used the phone. When I received the phone bill the following month, it showed a call had been made at 7 am to 411, Information. My mother constantly called 411…I called the phone company to confirm the call, yes it had been made from her private line on June 6. Her room expels high energy levels and it has been hard on my daughter who is extremely sensitive to these levels. We decided to open the door to her bedroom and leave open. We now feel a sense of calming in the house – hard to explain. My daughter was taking pictures in the room and saw on the screen bright white orb…camera malfunctioned and didn’t take the photo. During those 2 weeks of my mother’s decline, I took photos…from the foot of her bed all around the bed were bright huge orbs. Snapped a second set of photos immediately after, no orbs. Our 4 year old daucshund wouldn’t leave the room and cried to be in the bed with my mom and was with her when she passed. I know our dog saw people/angels in the room unseen to us. Also, snapped a photo and captured the mirror on my mom’s wall..you can see the black hair outline and my mother holding a dog…yes, it as clear as anything in the photo. Still trying to get the strength to sort and clean out the room but, each time I go in there I begin to feel drained. Drained like my energy has been sucked completely and a ton of bricks on my shoulders. I still smell the powder we constantly used to bath and comfort my mother. All that is gone…no bed, nightstand…just her walker, dresser, table and favorite chair. Yet, I still smell her..does this mean she is around me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Trisha! Thanks for sharing this. What a nice story and yet a very sad one. I can’t imagine going through that…the physical decline and then loss of a parent. It must have been very hard for you! I would say that YES your mother’s spirit is definitely around. She’s trying to let you know that she is really okay now! No more pain, just peace!! Dogs do indeed see spirit and it was all quite positive and wonderful what was going on in spirit around your mom in her last days. She had lots of loved ones greeting her when she finally let go and went back to spirit. The orbs are spiritual energy centers! How neat that you caught some. I’ve actually heard of a lot of stories where the phones will ring even when it’s unplugged. Spirit manipulating energy!! Smells are another thing that spirit can easily manifest so if you still smell things associated with your mother…it’s her spirit trying to tell you she is near. I’m not sure why you experience an energy drain unless it’s your mom trying to get you to relax and let her “in” (to your thoughts). You can mingle with her spirit if you let her in and it’s a wonderful, very loving, emotional experience! Part of the energy drain can be your own sadness at losing her. Many blessings to you and to your mother!!

      Reply
  202. alyssa

    Hey so this past new years eve my baby nephew passed away at 18 months old.. A year prior to this I had a dream that him and I were on top of a building and a tsunami I was coming towards us and then all of a sudden I was on a different building and I couldn’t get to him to save him and then the water level rose so high he drowned. Then a year later he chokes on a piece of sucker and dies. Since he passed he has visited me in my dreams.. And I also feel what others are feeling. And another time I had a dream that my best friend killed himself because he was going through a lot in life during my dream so the next day I asked him if he was okay and I told him why I was asking and he told me that during that night he was dealing with a lot of emotional problems with life and other stuff… I just really want to understand what this means. I want to learn if I’m a sensitive or a psychic or something. Is there anyway you could help me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Alyssa. I am so sorry about your nephew! It is so hard to deal with losing a child. Though they are taken great care of in spirit and their crossing over is actually peaceful, it in no way eases the pain of losing a loved one. Water represents spirit and I’d say you had a premonition that spirit would soon take your nephew away. His visits to you in dreams are real…just so long as they are pleasant. Bad dreams of him are just your fears or heartache causing the images but if he visits with you and he is healthy and well…that is real! Those in spirit can easily visit us during the dream state because we are most connected to spirit during that time! The fact you connected with your friend’s feelings during his time of need tells me that you are indeed sensitive! Meditate often…relaxing your mind, keep things positive…lots of loving light and energy…and develop this gift. I’ve several posts about this so feel free to check around my past posts for those that might help. Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
      • alyssa

        Thank you so much for commenting back. Even though it hurts so much that he’s gone It means a lot to know that he’s okay and is being taken care of. And about your posts that you have.. Are those on here or in a different place? Id really like to develop this more! Should I be scared about being sensitive?

        And also, why do you think he only visits me in my dreams and not the rest of my family who knew him?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Alyssa! No don’t be scared of your spiritual gift! It could be that he’s visited others but they just haven’t connected with him like you have. Since you’ve noticed, he comes to you more so than he does to them. It could be that you have a connection that goes way back…before you were even born and now he’s in spirit, he knows all about that and is coming to you because of it. Yes, all my posts are on this site. You can find links to them on the main page down’ the right side. Browse through them, I’ve posted a lot of this stuff! Blessings to you.

          Reply
  203. miranda

    Hello, I’m hoping you can try and help me figure this out- I’m 18 years old and my parents just got recently divorced; me, my 14 year old brother and mom moved into an apartment building built in the early 70’s and ever since we’ve moved in my brother and I have been having terrible nightmares and trouble sleeping due
    to uncomfortable feelings of being watched. My nightmares wake me up constantly throughout the night and keep me from falling asleep, and my brother woke up screaming once. These nightmares are always about something in the apartment. Do you think there’s something here that doesn’t want us around? My mom is fine and hasn’t felt any weird experiences

    Reply
  204. Airam

    Hi Deborah, I was wondering about something that has to do with dreams. I have had a recurring dream, only 3-4 times in the last 6 years, which haunts me every night. It is about my sister, where she is sleeping and somehow I accidentally wake her up and I know when it that dreams because my first instinct is don’t wake her up. The only problem is when she wakes up her eyes are rolled back to just show pure white and her mouth is filled with sharp pointy teeth, I knew it was a demon. When I started having this dream I had never seen nor heard of what a demon might look like but the word flew to my mind like nothing. My second thought in these dreams is to run to my parents room and for some reason my mom always has an alarm clock on her chest with the time she will wake up at and before I can get to the door it always shuts and locks(once when I was 5 I ran to my parents room in the same kind of situation after being awoken from my sleep). By the time I get to the door my sister(the demon) has me pinned against the door and tells me how no one is going to save me. I hold her off for as long as I can screaming for my mom to please wake up and save me, but she never does. But in the end I simply call for God and wake up nearly having a heart attack, every time. I has this dream twice at my old house, occurring in the old house, but then a few weeks after I moved into the house I live in now I had the same dream only this time it occurred here. Once when my sister and I were talking she decided to be funny and talk in this raspy voice saying my name and automatically I went into defense mode because it sounded just like what was in my dream. I really don’t know what to do about this because I feel like it could just be a dream but then again I feel like someone is reading over my shoulder at the moment..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Dreams are a tricky thing to analyze because they are so personal to each of us. We all have our own symbolism and though many of share similar or even the same symbolic meanings, sometimes the same object can mean something different to us. I remember when I was young that I used to have nightmares about my family having sockets that look like spark plugs of all things! Many times we dream things like that because there is stuff going on in our life that has us stressed out. We feel like even those we can trust won’t understand (thus your sister reacting like a demon). Sometimes life is just HARD and we feel like it’s us against the world and no one is going to help us. But in fact, you have many angels around you who are willing to help however they can! You must ASK them for help though and don’t expect them to give you huge advantages over other (like asking for the winning lottery numbers for example). But they can help ease tense situations or help calm you or lead you to where you need to go or bring someone to you that can help. I think once you stop feeling so alone…these dreams won’t bother you so much! Because..you really aren’t alone and you are not helpless. You have much power to control you life. Many blessings to you! Things will work out…I just know it.

      Reply
  205. Lizzy

    Hi, Deborah, My name is Elizabeth, but everyone calls me Lizzy. I am 12 years old. A few months ago my friend brought a Ouija Board to my house. She left it here on accident and its still here, But everytime we play we always get the same ghost. I had my friend come over and we played again and the ghost kept grabbing my arm. we asked it why and it spelled out FUN. We immediatly said goodbye and thought it over. When we played again, we asked why i kept talking to us and it spelled out my name. More recently he has been in my dreams lurking around in the background.
    every now and then my phone randomly starts viberating and no one has texted or called. when i wake up there is a new skratch mark across the room above my mirror… yesterday i was cleaning my room and i took a snapchat of my room and sent it to my older cousin who was in the room across the hall, Before i sent the picture something had caught my eye on my phone. The Ouija board was faceing the mirror in the photo, and there was a face above it, i put a circle around the face I saw and sent it hoping she had an explination but she came into my room after she had seen the snapchat she said there was no circle and there was no Ouija board in the mirror. Earlier this morning my older cousin had left to go pick up my brothers friend and get food, so im sitting home alone and i keep hearing my name being called knowing im home alone i ignore it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Lizzy! Unfortunately, the Ouija board is sold as a game and it is no game. The problem with Ouija boards is they are sort of like a portal to the other side…letting spirits come through. when a board is not in use, it needs to be covered up and put away. Wrap a cloth around it or put it in a box or something. But, just in case you’ve let something come through and now want to send it “back” read the following post I wrote that offers suggestions on getting rid of spirits and protecting yourself. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ You should always start a Ouija session with prayer and stating the intention that you only want POSITIVE spirits to come through and speak with you. If you give some of the suggestions a try, I think you’ll be fine and always operate the Ouija responsibly…stay in control of the situation. Many blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Lizzy

        Hi Deborah, its Lizzy. Ive tried the things youve told me but the scratch marks above my mirror keep growing. The ghost hasent left my dreams either, except now he looks angry. I cant even sleep in my own room any more, not seeping in my room helps a little but not very well. what do i do? please help.

        Reply
        • Lizzy

          i also forgot to mention that my brother is terrified of sleeping in his room to like something is scaring him.

          Reply
          • deborahjhughes

            It could be that your whole house needs some spiritual clearing! Check out the link I just gave you and see if any of those help! blessings!

        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Lizzy! I’m sorry things are getting worse. Did you read my post: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/? I answer so many questions, I can’t remember them all. Sounds like your room really needs to be cleared of negative energy! Are you anywhere near a Spiritualist church? You can Google it and find out their nearest location. If you could manage to attend their services, the people there might be able to help you! They aren’t weird people…very normal and very caring. They just happen to believe in the spirit world and are very spiritually connected. You might need a little more help than I can give you. I will keep you in my prayers and ask my own guardian angels to have a talk with yours!! (smile) Sending you lots of loving energy and many blessings! Let me know how you are doing…okay?

          Reply
          • Lizzy

            ok thank you

          • Lizzy

            Hi its Lizzy, i feel afraid to tell my parents about the ghost i keep seeing. i feel like they might think im crazy/weird do you have anything to help me tell them because its hard for me to speak up for myself

          • deborahjhughes

            Try mentioning what you’ve been noticing and see how they respond? It might be that they have noticed things too! I remember being afraid to tell my mother for the very same reason! I didn’t think she’d believe me and that she’d say I was being silly or it was my crazy imagination (true story, that!) or that I was crazy. But instead, she told me what she had noticed and then we were comparing notes! If she reacts negatively to anything you are sharing, you might have to find someone else to talk to about it. Good luck!! Let me know, okay?

        • alarickeen

          Hey Lizzy i do have an idea of what you can do you should sit down comunicate with it but by now u probably have but have a parent go by him or herself in a dark room where it goes because then you have a better chance of convincing them that’s how I convinced my parents

          Reply
      • Melanie Eldershaw

        Hi Deborah im new to this posting thing and not quiet sure how to post but i want to find some answers and stumbled across your page and thought maybe you could help me. my name is melanie and im 26yrs and all through my life i have believed strongly in the other worlds and beings. I have mostly seen black shadows and figures in my home, well almost everywhere i go. I have asked my mum and told her my experiences and she says that all the women in my family can sense/see ghost which to my surprise didnt freek me out. I have also for the past 5-7 years have notice 11:11 all around me and every day, especially in times i have either felt quiet calm or felt fear and nervous. Sometimes when im home by myself and head off to bed turning the lights off as i go i get this really strong cold sensation right on my spin between my shoulder blades, ive asked my sister ( who we recently have found each other after 18 years of seperation, and she can sense things as well) said she has no idea and watched me as i showed her whats happens. She notice my shoulder tense up straight away as i turned off the lights. We didnt exactly have a nice upbringing and due to my mother having to leave our abusive father (we have the same father but different mothers)she couldnt take my sister with us. now that we have re-united i feel that my sensing has become stronger and my nephews are showing strong signs as well. I suppose i just would like some oppinions as to what the 11:11 is and everything really, just feeling a little lost or confused.. not sure.
        thank you 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Melanie! First off…I’m very happy for you that you’ve reconnected with your sister! Now, as for your family being sensitive to spirit…well, that is probably quite true!! I think some families are definitely stronger in this area than others. And I think that’s the case because we sort of band together as a “soul group”…going through life after life (if you believe in reincarnation) with the same group of people, experiencing different things. Shadow figures aren’t always good but they aren’t always bad either. If you haven’t gotten a really bad feeling about them, then I’d say that you are “sensing” a presence and can “see” them in the form of a shadow. The number 11 is a master number in numerology. It is a very spiritual number and I think you seeing it all the time is the universe telling you to open up to your spiritual gifts! If you get time…go to a book store and check out the “occult” section where the Numerology books are. Check out what they have to say about the number 11. You can do internet searches as well. The more you learn…the more you discover and so on and so on! Many blessings to you!! Good luck!

          Reply
  206. Jenna

    Hello, I moved in a guest house. Ever since I had a bad feeling about it. I’m not sure why. I kept having negative and nightmare dreams everyday for one month. Recently I escaped a domestic violence relationship which I think is responsible for some of my dreams. One dream that I had a high class marriage with children dressed in uniforms. It seemed like I was escaping a nazi and his team. I had to take my children with me and got in a car just passing his people. I never finished the dream and it was very scary. It was strange to have that kind of dream because i have no children and im not rich. My friend owns the guest house so when he painted the walls he put a swaztika nazi symbol on the wall just to be goofy. It’s painted white he told me if I stare at wall I will notice. So I have been feeling a presence of a tall man around me. I don’t know who he is. Is it possible that the symbol my friend painted on the wall has brought something in the house? I feel he may be a deceased friend or family member or angel. I don’t want to take the risk of talking and what if its something not good. I just feel it I am very curious but not too familiar with it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jenna! I’m a believer in past lives and I can’t help but wonder if the dream you had is from another life? It could be that the man in your abusive relationship was also someone you had to escape from in your dream (which was really a past life memory)! Or it could be that your dream is a reflection of your life…you having to escape someone oppressive and the Nazi theme came from the suggestion given by the swaztika (which unfortunately is now associated with Hitler and his sick craziness). In truth, the swaztika is an ancient symbol of the Hindu and represents the spiritual belief of us being “gods” (co-creators) within a physical body. Not sure what your beliefs are but the Christian faith usually views this idea as blasphemy or heresy or whatever. I consider that we are all “souls” and thus a “piece of God” or whatever it is you want to call the ultimate force from which we all came and thrive. So, though the Nazi’s adopted it…the symbol was not created by them or for their twisted, sick ideals. If the “person” you feel around you makes you think of a deceased friend or family member or angel, then I’d say it isn’t generating fear and uneasiness within you. Believe me…when negative spirits are around…you KNOW. But, since you aren’t sure about all this paranormal stuff, I’m sure the way it gets portrayed these days has helped in your getting a “bad feeling about it.” In any case…if you want to eliminate any negative energy in your place, try some of the suggestions I outline in my most recent post. The link is here: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. There is also some suggestions in there for protecting yourself! Many blessings to you!! Hope this helps!

      Reply
  207. Jasveline

    It felt so real , I was looking up at the ceiling and so paper fell of from my wall and I woke up , I saw the old lady I live with up , when I was going to use bathroom. I said something to her and she look like she had an attitude talking about go back to your room idc . I felt something was in the room , and I turn off the TV and it open up by itself , I was yelling for her and I open the door she just came in with a fan in her hand starting attacking me . I thought about my mom being at work for a second . Then it was back to reality , I was on the bed she was on top of me trying to hurt , I started yelling for God cause that’s the only person I could call on to . I never give up on God coming to save me . I felt it was an evil spirit in her only God could deal with do I keep yelling for him , before it got worst I woke up .

    Reply
  208. Tiffany

    My mother passed away in 2012 and I had no experiences till a few months ago. My husband and I put off having a baby bc of my mother’s illness, but we started trying earlier this year. I’m June I said to my mother that if she was around she’d make me pregnant on a special day, (my mother’s bday is July 2, which is the exact time I would ovulate). On July 17 I had a very vivid dream about taking a pregnacy test and my mother was there as it came out positive and she said, I’m here, wink. I immediately woke up went and took a test and it was positive. I immediately looked for her but saw nothing. I’ve dreamt about her since but nothing so vivid. Now I see her I’m my dining room, that’s her favorite room in my house, and the dog won’t go I’m there unless I go I’m there. My dad now says he sees her at 5am getting her work clothes ready and his dog barks at nothing all the time in the bedroom. Is this really her our are we just imagining it, I’ve blamed it on pregnancy brain, but it’s strange it’s happening now. Why did it take her over a year to show up? Does she hear me talk to her out when I think of her does she know? Just want to know if it’s her or not? Also she joked with me that she’d haunt me, so is this her haunting me. Why does my sister and my mother’s sisters not get visits or see her?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Tiffany! YES! Your mom is definitely interacting with you!! You ask why it took her a year and well, I’m not sure, of course, because I’m no expert on what goes on once we cross over to spirit, but sometimes it takes a while to acclimate to our new situation. Also, I do believe we are doing a “life review” and that sort of thing. That doesn’t mean she wasn’t checking in on you, she just wasn’t actively trying to get your attention. Dreams are an excellent way for those in spirit to connect with us. Your mom definitely met with you in the dream state and I think it’s wonderful about you conceiving around the time of her birthday!! The dog is a little nervous of her spirit energy … not because it’s anything bad but different from what he’s used to dealing with. She does indeed hear you talk to her! Whenever you are thinking of her, your thoughts automatically connect with her spirit and she is right there with you. If you take a quiet moment during those time when you are thinking about her…just being still and quiet, you’ll FEEL her! Her soul will sort of mingle with yours and it’s an awesome experience!!! I know…done it with my Nana a time or two!! She’s not haunting you so much as she is visiting you but her sense of humor might have her do some fun “haunting” type things! As for your sisters and aunts…just because they don’t notice anything doesn’t mean she isn’t checking in on them or coming near when they are thinking about her! Maybe they aren’t quite ready to notice anything, or they might not be as open to it. It doesn’t mean she doesn’t love them…it just means that you have actively sought a connection and she has responded. Some of us are more open and sensitive to spirit than others. Many blessings to you and your precious baby!! By the way…your mom is probably enjoying your baby’s spirit and getting to know her (or him if that’s the case). By the way…pregnancy often seems to help us connect to spirit easier (not sure why…hormones? the baby’s connection to spirit?) so that might be one reason you are noticing more!

      Reply
  209. Leaf

    Hi Deborah I feel a presence every once in a while. I don’t see it or smell or hear it but I don’t know why I feel someone here. It’s like automatic for me I know Im not the only one in the room. I wish it could talk to me. I feel it’s a man and would lie to find out more about this presence. Is that risky?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Leaf! You “feel” something around you because you are a spiritual being and your spiritual body knows when other spirits are around. You must be somewhat sensitive to your spiritual self to feel such things! There is only risk when you invite anything to come through. Dark, negative entities are always waiting to come through as well so you must make it clear what you want to do when dealing with the spirit world. I have a few posts about this sort of thing…scroll through and check out the ones that might pertain to your interests! The following posts might help: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/04/07/theres-a-ghost-in-my-house-now-what/ and http://deborahjhughes.com/2012/09/28/8-ways-to-contact-the-dead/ and also http://deborahjhughes.com/2011/09/08/the-care-and-handling-of-spirit-contact/. Good luck and many blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Baby

        I just want to know I always have an very errie feeling when I’m alone is it because I’m paranoid or something else and I also get very cold like it can be no air or anything on and I get really really cold also when I pet my dog he moves away from me and looks like its looking behind me and the back of the hairs on my neck stand up my father died in my house I’m only 14 and confused please tell me what’s going on !!!????

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Well you are definitely at that age when spirit activity seems to happen a lot! I can’t even tell you all the stuff I dealt with when I was fourteen! But I lived through it all just fine so know you’ll be fine too. Dogs do sense spirit and because they don’t understand the energy…it makes them nervous. It doesn’t mean it’s evil because they shy away from it. It could be your dad coming around to check on you. When you get that uncomfortable feeling, mentally surround yourself with light. Just think about a spotlight glowing on you! To the spirit world, the things we mentally imagine is very real to them. Especially when you apply a specific purpose to what you are imagining. For instance: When you imagine a light with the intension that the light will keep you safe…you’ve applied a purpose to what you are imagining and that makes it a fact in the spirit world!! Check out the following post I wrote about vanquishing ghosts and protecting yourself from negative energy! Many blessings to you!! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/

          Reply
      • Alaine

        I totally can’t sleep last night, I feel someone is looking at me. What should I do?

        Reply
  210. sherry

    Hi,I really love your information!everything you mentioned happend to us except for the smell,it always sounded like my mom or dad that’s calling me (they are still alive)maybe it sounds like I’m crazy but we also excperience what looks like a fast shadow that moves across the room,and at a time someone called my little girls name witch we both heard!now I would just like to know why would someone call her?why would they want our attention?thank you very much and thanks for the info!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Sherry! You might hear your parents calling you because they are thinking about you! We are all connected through spirit after all. If someone is calling your little girl then it is probably someone who matters to both of you. Definitely someone who knows and loves you. Many of our loved ones in spirit are trying to get our attention. They cross over, realize how wonderful it is and want to share their excitement! You can’t blame them!! (smile) Thanks for getting back with me. It’s nice to know if I helped anyone or not. I question things sometimes too and I’m always wondering if what I am being moved by spirit to say are the right things. Blessings!!

      Reply
  211. Denise Fritschmann

    I have a friend that I am concerned about. She and her roommate have seen things in their house and noticed strange things. The living room door open by itself every night around 1230. The roommate sees someone flipping through her photo album almost nightly, and my friend receives texts on her phone such as “bi**h” and the curser is in front of the word. The lights are all screwy as well. She tries to ignore it. What should she do?

    Also, I have been told that I am empathic. Both my children, 15 and 3, and myself notice lights flickering around us whenever we enter a room. My 3 year old saw a dog running around the room, but we have no dog. Should I be worried?

    Thanks

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Denise! As for your friend, if she has a spirit hanging out in her home, check the following post I wrote that gives some suggestions on what you can do to get rid of them and also hos to protect yourself. Do what you are most comfortable with. Here’s the link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. It sounds like the spirit or energy around them is quite negative so they should try a suggestion or two to eliminate negative energy! As for you and your children being empathic…I don’t doubt it for a second! Most of us are and don’t know it. Those who recognize it are way ahead of the game! Very young children often can see spirit and isn’t it nice to know that animals have souls too? (smile). As for you being worried…not for you, no. But your friends should do something to eliminate the negative energy from their surroundings. Blessings to you and to your friends!

      Reply
  212. Shereen

    hey
    so i tend to be skeptical about paranormal things like ghosts or spirits. I have always been a big fan of scary movies and book and I would read and watch them often just for entertainment. recently I watched a scary movie with my friends that really freaked me out and it was about a demonic possession and haunting. Throughout the whole movie I felt like someone was watching me, I got goosebumps, and felt something touching my ankle like a finger running along my leg. Even once the movie ended I still felt the presence for hours after and I almost had a panic attack. This was the first time I have ever reacted to a movie this way before. Now 2 weeks after watching the movie my friend and I watch a different scary movie and I feel the same presence as before! Should I stop watching scary movies? Is it a message? Am I being paranoid?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I think you are like a friend of mine…highly susceptible to suggestion! I bet you’d be a great candidate for hypnosis! Watching movies that have an element of truth to them…a “this could really happen” sort of mindset can certainly get your mind active with the idea and suddenly you are experiencing things. I recently watched The Conjuring and thought the first part of the movie was really spooky. I loved it much more so than when the whole demon possession thing took over the plot…didn’t like that at all because it isn’t like that in real life. Hollywood does the worst PR for the paranormal world and for those in spirit hoping to make contact with us! What bothered me more about that movie is they completely changed it from the actual story but then, that’s Hollywood for ya. If you ever get scared about spirits, check out the following post I wrote…it has some suggestions on what you can do to protect yourself. Here’s the link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ But I really don’t think anything is out to get you. And YES, stop watching scary movies if they frighten you so much you are scared long after the movie is over! Just understand that the movie business is about sensationalism. You don’t have to worry that a demon is going to come possess you. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  213. Linda

    I was wondering if you have encountered problems with watches? Such as the watch face cracking and the time stopping for no apparent reason? Other things have occured at a specific place and this is the latest thing to occur.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I have the worst problem with watches! They don’t work for long on me. I think it has something to do with our personal energy field. Must be too much for it to handle…a sort of system overload situation!! Just might have to accept the situation and be prepared to buy a lot of watches! You might be “sensitive” to the spiritual realm and maybe should look into developing your ability? Just a thought. Blessings!

      Reply
      • Linda

        Thanks for the input Deborah! Well actually it is my son. He is attending UC Riverside and there is a particular bathroom (strange right?) that is tucked away and not too many people use it. I think it might be the old chancellor’s private bathroom that was remodeled and made for public use. It’s a big campus. Anyway the lights use to,for the first quarter he was there, pop (fluorescent) or go bad. Janitors were there weekly like clockwork changing the lights. He also had the cold creep into the room as you described, but it was so cold he saw his breath and then a bathroom stall door slammed. Scared the crap out of him. He has seen a beige figure out of the corner of his eye walk across the way and into the wall. Now the most recent is the watch….very weird. I told him to tell the ghost he liked and respected a well maintained bathroom and he wasn’t trying to impose be he was the one who needed the bathroom, not a ghost. Nothing happened for about another quarter (10 weeks or so) until recently in the past few weeks with the beige figure and the watch. I suppose that maybe the humidity could have had something to do with the watch. No one else has had experiences in the is bathroom, but it is well known the library is haunted. He only had one incident there, not sure if it really was a coincidence or a ghost. A book fell off the shelf, no one else around. It was on a topic my son need for his class. This book was one of the ones they had for sale and it was from the personal collection of the chancellor (same one that use to have that bathroom) this is creepy, in a very nice way. Not sure what he should do at this point if anything. It creeps him out a bit, but it seems harmless. Why are they drawn to him? This ain’t his first rodeo, he has done some strange stuff since he was a little guy, just seems to be picking up in intensity.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          How interesting! I would say your son is a “sensitive” … more open to spirit than the average person! We ALL can be open to spirit but some of us are born to be more sensitive than others. Meaning the rest of us that aren’t born sensitive have to work harder on being so! It was no coincidence that book falling! I’ve had this happen to me. Whenever a book, paper, sign or anything really, just suddenly pops into your path you can bet that spirit is trying to tell you something!! He has nothing to worry about with his “ghost”. He means no harm and can actually become quite companionable! Spirits have been known to be quite helpful in homes they are haunting. My aunt, for instance, was woken in a deep sleep by a ghost haunting her house and she discovered the house was on fire! She thought it was one of her kids but when she turned on the light…no one was there but she saw smoke! Got everyone out and the fire too. So, tell him to embrace his spooky friend and to please leave the lights alone. Thanks for sharing!! Blessings to both of you.

          Reply
          • Linda C

            Thank you Deborah!

            Date: Tue, 27 Aug 2013 20:40:48 +0000 To: [email protected]

  214. gabriella

    my sister died before i was born but she died at birth. Sometimes i get goosebumps for no reason sometimes i get a chill and shake a little for a second and the other night. there was a girl in my room in front of my bed here is the story. i was sleeping in my sisters bed with her and we were originally sleeping with the blanket over us but then it was off of us and my sister said can you get the blanket i did but i looked up and there was a girl looked a little older than me and i looked at her she ran to the side of the bed my sister was sleeping on and in that whole split second that happened i turned away and yelled “Oh my god!” and it was gone. i have a feeling that maybe it was my sister but also my dad sees things and once and a while smells smoke but then its gone, no one that lives here ever smokes. i just dont know, maybe you know someone that had a similar event. thank you for your time and consideration.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It’s hard to say, Gabriella, who it could be that is around you. She obviously means no harm and is not out to frighten you. It is possible that it is your sister! For whatever reason, her soul was not ready at her birth and she returned to spirit but that doesn’t mean she no longer exists! She’s obviously keeping tabs on you. Send her blessings when you notice her. Sometimes that’s all they want…acknowledgment of their existence. Try grabbing a pen and paper and asking her questions when you think she’s around. Whatever you feel inspired to write…it could very well come from her! But if the experience becomes negative or scary…it’s not her and you need to stop. I’ve an old post on my blog about contacting spirits. Blessings to you! Good luck!

      Reply
  215. Doug

    Hello, this is interesting as a couple of these items on the list pertain to some recent experiences. For some reason they have all happened in the garage and they all have something to do with open doors. In the past month I have gone out to the garage in the morning and found my driver side door open, then this morning I found the middle console door open on the inside of my car. At the same time I found the garage refrigerator door open and the lightbulb was burned out. The refrigerator door had not been open for long as I had witnessed it closed only about 30 mins prior. When I discovered the doors open I also felt a presence with an electricity running down my spine. Finally just yesterday for the first time my dog would not come up stairs to our kitchen even when being Inticed by food. He sat down at the bottom of the stairs and whined and wouldn’t budge. The whole family had never seen him act this way and we couldn’t stop talking about it. Then there is my dad who had not heard any of my experiences told me how he and his wife have been having lights go on in their own house unexpectedly when they know they have turned them off. Then one evening my dad’s wife was sure she saw someone standing next to my father but he could not see it. The two of us live about three miles apart. All seems quite weird!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you have a pretty active spirit! All those instances sound like attention getters. The fact your dog wouldn’t go up the stairs doesn’t mean it’s a bad spirit…but your dog does understand there is something different about the presence hanging out up there. If it’s bothering your father as well…then it could be a family member that’s finally come around. Sometimes it takes awhile for them to put in an “appearance” after they pass for there’s a lot to do once you cross over…get re-acclimated,life review…that sort of thing. Pay attention to who comes to mind when you notice these things happening. They can easily enter your thoughts if you let them!! If you aren’t comfortable with it or don’t think it’s anyone you know and would rather they not bother you…then tell them nicely to please leave! Bless their spirit and send them on their way. If they continue to pester you…you could try some suggestions I posted in the following link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. Many blessings to you and your family. Hope you get it figured out!

      Reply
    • melodicmizery

      hey doug have you had anymore weird stuff happen with your car since this post? yesterday my inside dimmer switch was turned on in my car and set my alarm off which is impossible (i posted a long story about it above) im pretty much still in shock as to how it happened. the car has a broken power steering and cant go anywhere so i havent been in it. and theres no way someone can go inside and turn it on it has a alarm and lock. just really strange

      Reply
  216. Debra Garrett Curtiss

    I definitely have scents. My dear mother-in-law sends us the smell of bread in the oven. My father, who has been gone for over 50 years, sends me pennies. I speak to loved ones who have traveled to the other side often, sometimes aloud and sometimes just in thought and feelings. I feel that all of these loved ones have just departed on a trip before I have been able to “book” a ticket. I too one day will take the same trip but I still want to speak to them, keep and touch and just let them know I am thinking of them and missing them.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It’s a wonderful thing to keep in touch with our loved ones on the other side! How wonderful that you feel that way. How lovely your loved ones return the sentiment! Just about every time I think of my grandparents…something will happen that lets me know they got the message and are nearby!! Blessings to you. Thanks for sharing.

      Reply
  217. alyssa

    I also had a dream about my nephew that passed away where we were in the house is he died in. Somehow I knew that if I opened the door and let him outside like he wanted he, he would leave me and so I pick him up but I didn’t let him out and I hugged him and then I put him down and he went to my sisters room where she was sleeping and he pointed to her look at me and look back to her and smiled. And then I opened the door… And then I woke up… But now I don’t have dreams of him anymore… I feel like he has forgotten who I am.. Or that he never knew who I was at all.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      He hasn’t forgotten you! But he has made his connection and is satisfied that you are fine so he’s busy doing other things! We don’t just die and do nothing but hang out with the living…we have more journeys to make! It is often enough for them to come back and say hi one last time before moving on. But he’ll be around again when you cross over and in the mean time…if you really wanted to visit with him…he’d come! Blessings!

      Reply
      • flirtacia

        I have been taking care of my friends sick mom, she is bed bound because she broke her hip. Her dad is also deceased, he died 2 years ago. So I spend the night at her house so my friend can go home and get rest. Well this particular night I stayed on the couch. I dozed off in this weird sleep where I was sleep but I wasnt but I could not wake up fully. I felt someone in the room but I could not wake up and In my mind I thought it was my friends mom, but she cant walk!! I was in the living room and she was in her bed in her room. So I felt 2 tapps on my nose, I awoke in my sleep and I looked and it was my friends dad! This is wierd because I never met him. I got up and he took me in a room with other people. I remeber falling asleep again after he bought me to this room and I felt the prescence again and the taps on my nose!! I awoke and tthe same thing happened, then I awoke for real and out of the dream I went home to check on my kids and it was 3am in the morning I went home to find my 2 year old toddler with a 104 fever. When i age 3-6
        I could see other entities, they all come in forms thats acceptable to us at stages in our lives, but I lost my visions of these things, I wonder do I have a new special way of seeing now, a special 6th sense???

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          That was a really interesting dream! I’d say that for sure your friend’s dad visited you and because you are helping out his wife, he helped you out with your son! Isn’t it all so amazing! I love these kinds of stories…thanks for sharing!! We all have our own unique way of dealing/seeing/sensing spirit and I’d say you have found yours! Embrace it…don’t fear it and I think you’ll have more wonderful experiences! Blessings to you and to your friend’s mom. So nice of you to help her out especially when you have kids…they are a full time job as it is. Please share if you have other experiences…it helps others who experience similar stuff!

          Reply
  218. Claudia Kennedy

    Lately ivebeen seeing flashes of black spots seeing snakes in dreams n hearing knocks at the door wen no one else hears them or c them n also jumping up to door bells, everybody thinks im tripping wen i kno im not..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I would say that you are encountering some symbolic “guideposts” … spirit is trying to tell you that an opportunity for change is available to you…now you must look for it and figure out what it is! Have you heard the expression “opportunity knocks”? Well couple that with the snake dreams (depicting change!) and someone from spirit is trying to tell you that change, opportunity is coming. Be looking for it! Let me know when you figure out what it is! Good luck! Blessings!!

      Reply
  219. eva lerma

    For some reason i’ve been having goosebumps on my arms really bad so often and i wonder what it is! In my kitchen the other night at 2:30 am the lamp in the ceiling fell down and it sounded like dishes. Do you know if something strange is going on?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, I have to say…there is ALWAYS something strange going on and sometimes we are more aware of it than other times! Could be that someone is trying to get your attention! Have you been thinking about someone that you are missing a lot lately? Sometimes when you are overcome with sadness for the loss of someone, or you just miss them…they come around to be with you! Your spirit self knows when they are near and can transmit this knowledge via bodily responses…like goosebumps, speeding heartbeats, prickly scalp, tingly skin…many, many ways! Nothing to worry about but when you notice something again…goosebumps for no apparent reason…sit quietly and see what comes to mind! They could filter in through your thoughts when your mind is quiet! blessings to you!!

      Reply
  220. shikha

    I had lot of experiences like this, will tell u last nite incident usually I my dreams I see and I feel and always after 5 in morning, last night I h ad dream some gurl is chasing me her intention was to hurt me that I can feel, and I was keepin sayin god name , so she can’t attack me, and she was changin her face tryin talkin to me , so I get distract by god name which I was keep sayin cus I knew she was around me her smell was really bad…and these kind of dream startin to happen since I am married , whn I wake up in mornin me my hubby both were feelin neck pain, me and my husband are soulmatez we had many lives together we see visions too…but I don’t like tjis kind of dreams really don’t know why I see? Even one incident I was lookin at my grand pa picts who died long time back..suddenly I felt his smell around me, even my mom had died whn I was really young and if I concentrats I can smell her too, if anyone van answer me it will be help whts all this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      When you think of someone you feel connected to…like a parent or grandparent, you can sometimes “feel” them or “smell” them (scents connected to them). This is because they come to you during these moments! Their spirit senses your thoughts about them and they are instantly with you!! The dream could be reflecting some concern or worry you have. Is someone bothering you in some way…maybe through nasty gossip? You saying God’s name is your way of protecting yourself from the negative energy…and that WONDERFUL!! I did the same when bad spirits were around…I’d say, “In Jesus name, go away!” or “God keep me safe!!” and it worked every time! I’m not sure what the neck pain is…unless there’s someone in your life who is a “pain in the neck” (as the saying goes!) and the dream is telling you to not fight back in a similar fashion…with bad words…but to trust in God to take care of the situation! Many blessings to you!! You are very sensitive to spirit and that’s definitely a good thing!!

      Reply
    • Isabelle

      me and my cousin are really close and we always have dreams like that and we always here people calling our names when we stay the night at my grandmas house and her house was made in the 1800’s and me and her can never go into that basement cause we always here strange noises when its just the both of us down there and that has always happened to us since we were 3 and plus my aunt and uncle and my grandpas died and always feel try to talk to them and I hear there voice’s also when it was my aunts birthday I said happy birthday then a few seconds later I smelt perfume that nobody wheres that kind

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        When you share a close connection to someone, you are sharing special energy with them! That is probably why you hear someone call your name…which happens a lot to many people. Your loved ones in spirit are always around, checking up on you and keeping an eye out for you! So you most definitely did experience a moment with your aunt! The perfume smell was her way of letting you know she heard you and appreciated you thinking of her!! Spirit is nothing to fear…keep it all positive! Blessings to you!

        Reply
  221. Kristyn

    So I have always had these “feelings” like someone or something is trying to tell me something… Recently I feel like something is watching me and waiting for me to do something.. follow it somewhere, but i dont know where… My husband works out of town and one night i awoke to someone calling my name… it was my husbands voice, but he was not home (I checked)… and just last night i felt a man standing at the foot of my bed watching us watch tv and he was very angry that we were laying together. I can not see him… only feel him there…and when i closed my eyes i can see a face but when i opened my eyes i couldnt see it anymore… i dont know if my mind is making stuff up or if i have a problem or what to do…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kristyn! Gosh, I’m not sure what could be going on either! Our spirit can often detect if there are other spirits around but when you say that it seemed angry that you were with your husband…well, I don’t know what to make of that. It could be that a spirit has attached itself to you. I think you should talk to your spirit guide (they are with you always and directing your thoughts to them will ensure they hear you!) and ask that they help in sending it away! Whenever you feel it near…say a quick prayer for protection…just a “Keep me safe from harm and do not allow any negative energy to come near me” or something like that. Whatever will bring you some peace. Then send out a blessing to the spirit (because saying blessings always spreads and promotes positive energy!) Put an item in your room that has positive spiritual meaning to you and before going to sleep at night, ask that you be protected from harm. Always remember that your guardian angels and spirit guides are ALWAYS with you and will respond to your thoughts when you are directing it to them! They can and will help keep you safe. Sending you many blessings and positive energy!!

      Reply
  222. Jennifer Rodriguez

    Very interesting article to stumble across. I was actually searching online for relations between spirits and crying.

    What happens to me is this, I rarely “see” anything, that’s only happened a handful of times (once was terrifying) but I normally hear things. After my grandfather died I heard him, but it was almost as if I could imagine him standing there and the voice was inside my head. Crazy?

    I like to watch medium shows, and I found the Long Island Medium’s advice to imagining a door, that I had control over opening and closing very helpful. I do this often now, and now quite often when I imagine opening this door and something “comes thru” I start crying. Its very bad when I can hear my grandfather (I didn’t hear him for almost a year and just recently did again) I cry so hard you’d think someone just killed my dog. But, as fast as it turns on as soon as the voice stops the crying stops. I’ve started to relate this to when its really true, what’s happening to me.

    I wonder….have you or maybe anyone else ever heard of this?

    I’ve always felt I could see or sense things since I was a child. I struggled with it being un-Godly and trying to ignore it. But now I’m truly trying to live as a Christian and embrace what ever is happening. Which I basically have no clue about!

    A Co-worker of my husbands killed himself a few months back. My husband felt that he was being haunted by this man. This was during the time I was keeping the door closed so to speak. So finally I said one day, ‘If you’re there please leave him alone, he doesn’t understand. Whatever you have to say you can say to me and I’ll explain it to him.’ A few nights later a man appeared to be hanging in my room (the man hung himself) he said some things to me (in my head of course I can never really hear speaking). The next day I told my husband I saw a man and described his clothes and what he said. My husband stood there in shock because I described a man I’d never met or seen before in my life. And the details I gave him matched up with information the mans father had just said to my husband that day, but I’d actually heard it the night before. This is when I decided I needed to embrace whatever was happening and hope that it wasn’t of the Devil.

    I know I’ve rambled on a lot in the comment post, but I’m so happy to see an active forum online and maybe this is a good place for me to start?

    Thanks!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jennifer! Well I certainly don’t think anything you said is crazy! Exciting for sure. Communing with spirit is quite amazing and obviously you feel quite overwhelmed with emotion when it happens…which is why you cry. I had an experience with my grandmother that made me sob like a baby. I FELT her as surely as I did when she was alive. But I felt more connected to her than I ever have in my life. I have often been moved to tears during sessions with spirit but it’s just because the emotion we experience is so much MORE than anything we normally deal with.

      Spirit speaks to us through our thoughts. Not many mediums actually hear actual voices. Some do, of course, but that’s quite rare. Those in spirit don’t need to SPEAK…they are spirit, energy and so can enter your thoughts and “talk” to you there. They don’t always “talk” with words. When I “talked” to my Nana…it was all done through emotion. No words passed between us and yet I felt like we had a long conversation. I just understood instantly what she wanted to say and she knew instantly what I wanted to tell her. It’s hard to explain but I think you know what I mean.

      You are obviously very sensitive to spirit and if it doesn’t scare you, then embrace it! Keep it positive because you are always in charge! Have you ever attended a Spiritualist church? They are wonderful…especially for people who are looking for spiritual fulfillment. The following link will give you a list of all churches and their location. http://www.nsac.org/churches.php

      Glad you found me, so happy to connect. Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  223. Sam Mali

    i always have a weird expirence, but with me, my room is the ONLY cold room no matter what, at night ill hear a faint whistling, and its beyond quiet in the house, stuff moves.. well ill hopefully see soon!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Your room must be more spiritually charged for some reason! Either something happened there or maybe there is an item in your room that is attracting it. Hope you get it figured out! usually, when we go looking for answers, eventually we get them. Good luck!

      Reply
  224. Ashley

    I have experienced things ever since i was about 5 such as goosebumps, sudden cold spots, chills down my neck, dreams and actually seeing figures. It kinda stopped for a while until my mother passes away when i was 17 five years ago. About a week after she passed i woke up out of a dead sleep to find my mom standing at the foot of my bed. Years before she passed my dad and stepmom forbid my brother and i to see her due to my stepmom being controlling and crazy. Because of that my mother committed suicide which sent me into a depression but seeing her a week after she passed helped a little bit but not much. I have fell her presence alot. I often can smell the perfume she used to wear and i will also hear my name being called out but when i hear my name its not just her, i also hear a mans voice which im thinking its my grandfather. Im not scared but everyone makes me feel crazy because i tell them these things. I just have the feeling that theres ALWAYS someone around me ESPECIALLY at home.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ashley! I’m sorry about the situation with your mom. Although it’s very sad she took her own life, she is now in spirit and FREE from the emotional trauma she had to deal with in life. She free to be with you and she is! You seeing her…that really happened. You didn’t just imagine it. She is definitely trying as best she can to let you know she is near…creating smells, calling your name…these are easy for them to do so are quite common. Many people experience something similar. The fact you are aware of it and know it’s your mom…very special! It excites her to know that you know it’s her!! That gives her joy. Whenever you think of her, she is there. Whenever you need her…she is there! that’s what’s so awesome about being in spirit…there is not limitations. Not only is your mom with you but many angels! We all have guardian angels assigned to us. You can ask for their help in any and all parts of your life. I ask mine for parking spots all the time…they always help!! I also ask them to help when emotional drama is going on and they do!! Many blessings to you! Thanks for sharing with us!

      Reply
  225. Angela

    Hi there, I am reading this as I had an experience last night that has left me wondering. Firstly for the past few weeks I have noticed my 18 month old daughter looking, smiling and laughing at something that just isn’t there?? Then last night as I was going to bed I turned off the kitchen light and as I walked into the dining room there was a youngish man dressed in light coloured clothing with fair hair standing next to my table looking straight at me. Oh I got such a fright that I swore and said to him “you frightened me”, then I went to bed. This morning I got up and mentioned it to my mother whom also lives with me, and she said “yes, I have heard him trying to have a conversation with you”??. Now I cant stop thinking about him and who he could be and why he is here. Im not scared of him at all, I actually like him being around, but am so curious as to what he is trying to tell me.. How would I find out?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Angela! Spirit are often around babies! When I owned a small family campground, I used to tell people I had an angel hanging around my office because all the babies would stare off into space, their eyes following something and they’d laugh and get all excited. Their parents’ would say, “What are they looking at? Why are they laughing?” and I’d tell them, “Oh, we have an angel here that likes babies!” lol. So, the fact that the entity doesn’t frighten you, that you actually like having him around…I can’t help but wonder if it’s a spirit guide? Try sitting down when it’s quiet and no interruptions and have a paper and pen ready. Clear your mind as best you can and then invite the spirit to speak with you. Write whatever comes to mind. Don’t analyze it or critique it or force it. Just go with the flow of your thoughts and I think you might learn a little more about the spirit! Don’t worry if you think it’s your imagination writing the words…where do you suppose the imagination comes from? Spirit!! Whatever you are inspired to write…that comes from spirit either way! Good luck! Blessings to all.

      Reply
  226. Kyrie

    My husband and baby daughter recently moved into a house. It’s not a very old house, we live in Arizona after all, maybe 30 years old if that? Anyways, sometimes when it’s nighttime and I’m sitting in the rocking chair nursing my daughter, I’ll feel a cold patch of air flow over me. Now, there is a fan in her room, but it’s facing the other direction, ntm that the cold flow I feel isn’t a constant thing, nor buffeting like fan air is. The feeling doesn’t happen often, I’ve probably felt it about 4 times in the past month. I’ve never believed in ghosts, don’t really want to, but what gets me is that when I get this cold air feeling, I also get an undeniable feeling of happiness. It’s peaceful and calm. It only happens at night while I’m putting the baby to bed. Could this be some benevolent ghost stopping by every once in a while?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Kyrie! I’m going to say that someone from spirit who loves you very much is coming around to enjoy some time with you and your baby!! They aren’t haunting your house or anything…they are simply enjoying some time with you and your daughter. A grandmother or mother perhaps? A close aunt or a friend? Someone you are close to and who is happy you have a child. Enjoy the special moments!!! Blessings to you all!!

      Reply
  227. abby

    So my grandfather passed a few months ago after his funeral I left my home town to live with my fiancee after I left my mom told me that she has experienced my bed room door slamming shut my pillows on my bed thrown around & her phone makes a beep sound when she walks by my door if shes on it my pops picture also fell in the kitchen & my dog went over & growled at it also when my mom asked if where somethin was she felt that whoever there told her where to find it. Any way my mom believes that it is my grandfather & since im gone he chose my room to hang out in. She was with him when he passed so she thinks thats why he stayed with her witch makes her happy.Long story short im heading back there in a few months to live & my moms scared that when I come back that my grandfather will leave..she was in tears over it..even asked me to switch rooms. My question is will he leave just because I come back or stay with us I would love it if he stayed..sorry for any typos!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Abby! I really don’t think your being there is going to drive your grandfather away. Even if you stay in the same room. It’s not like he needs a bedroom or anything! It could be that the spiritual energy in your room is such that he likes being there. It isn’t typical for those who cross over to stay around long term. If your mother is in such a state that she needs him, then he’ll stay around for her. But that doesn’t mean he’s living there! It might not even be him. It could be her spirit guide helping her out. Or both. He is now in spirit and so things are seen differently by them. He is more part of the energy of the home and doesn’t really see it in the same way that you and your mother do. He is with her more so when she is having a hard time missing him but he is also doing whatever it is spirits need to do once they leave physical life. I think it will all be fine! Give him lots of love and blessings and enjoy the fact that he is staying close! many blessings to you and your mom!

      Reply
  228. somebodythatyouknow

    My ex boyfriend was jared woosypiti he was killed in the 32 hour stand off he only been gone for about 1month yes I cared alot for.him even out talks !? Well 2nights ago around 430am I woked up to a knocking noises and when I had opend my eyes it quite I wasnt scared I looked at my window and thier was nothing. About two weeks ago after we laid him fown to rest me and a friend went to go get one of her siblings enrolled into a middle school we had decide to look around and we stoped at a dead hall way with two bathrooms one for a boy and girl well the girl batherroom flicked on but the boys didnt!? We both had used the bathroom when we got out the stalls to wash our hands we heard in the 3rd stall somebody peeing and flushing and it wasnt a bad vibe were you wanted.to.run but his colone that he wore came right to me I miss him so much 🙁

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It’s hard sometimes for people to understand that even those who have done bad things were loved by someone. It makes their death even harder to deal with because you have all the negative attention and people are only looking at the bad stuff. People who cross over due to trauma and situations like what your ex-boyfriend went through often have a lot to deal with besides the fact they are now in spirit! They also have to deal with all the feelings that drove them to do the things they did! And then, once in spirit, they see things differently and have to deal with all those new feelings. Many of them become restless spirits and they will be drawn to those who loved them. Probably more so because they are having a hard time accepting what they’ve done and so need that reassurance that they are worthy of love…despite everything. So, it could be that he was drawn to you because you miss him and feel bad about what happened. I personally don’t believe in a forever hell but I do believe we punish ourselves for our deeds once we see things from a spiritual perspective. In any case, send him loving thoughts and blessings and pray he works things out and know that he can indeed find redemption! He will probably continue to come around you when you are thinking strongly about him. When you think he’s around, he probably is…that’s when you send him blessings. It will go a long way to heal his wounded spirit. Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
      • Bek

        My three year old boy is talking to what I think could be a spirit… He often comes out with jumbled up words/codes such as g.h and says this repeatedly.. I have also noticed that he often looks into an open space and smiles or shakes his head, I have also witnessed him making hand signals almost like signing to absolutely nothing and seems as if he takes short breaks In between (waiting for a reply perhaps) is this normal activity for a three year old with a imagination or could it be what I honestly think it is? Also if so is there any chance that it could become unhealthy or dangerous for him?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Young children are very open to spirit! Their “spiritual eyes” become closed over time but until that happens, they don’t even realize the difference! It sounds like your son’s “friend” is a nice one. If you don’t notice any bad behavior or terrible mood swings, then I’d say he’s fine! Angels really watch over children. He could even be talking to his spirit guide! Ask him simple questions to see what he has to say about it. But be careful not to show alarm. Your child will wonder and worry if he thinks that you are! Kids with the biggest imaginations are those most apt to interact with the spirit realm. Send blessings to the spirit to promote positive energy and just let it be…unless, as I said, you notice any negative behavior. Blessings to all of you!

          Reply
  229. Rochelle louise

    I keep wakeing up with the same 3 puncher wonds on my hands and kneck and now iv got the same 3dits in brusing on the rop of my leg along with one scratch , washing has apperd on the floor and the dog goes nurs most night around the same time in the early hours of the morning , i wake up feeling aches an mucule pains and can hardly walk when this happens , im now going ro put cctv in the house to see whats happening whilst i sleep . Wish me luck !!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That doesn’t sound good at all, Rochelle!! I send you blessings and positive energy vibes! Be sure to burn some dried sage and swish the fragrant smoke throughout your house (helps to neutralize negative energy) and ask for each room to be blessed with love and positive energy. Put something of spiritual value to you in each room…helps raise the positive energy. Good luck! Let me know how it goes!

      Reply
      • rochelle

        Hi deborah . U asked me to keep u posted on what has been happening in my house . More has happend since i wrote my first post . The following day after posting my concernes i woke up with 6 scratchies on my shoulder blade on my back .and this morning iv woke up with a verry painful shoulder blade an a red mark on the skin . Iv now noticed things are missing from my house . Hair brushies . Keys . Bank cards . Shoes .and now my potato masher has totally dissaperd n i was only useing it on sunday for dinner . Today my back door locked all by its self and trapped my dog out in the garden so i videod this ordeal on my phone to show my partner when he got home from work . I went and knocked on the preserburys door next to the church up the road from my house and no one anserd . Do u feel i need to get this preist into my house to release the passing of this spirit ? Im very anxious and starting to feel verry affected by these marks appering on my body n the fact that some days i feel like iv been dropped from a great hight is. Very pain full and mind occupieing

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi, Rochelle! So sorry you are still having problems! You have a very nasty spirit attached to you it seems. What church is next door? Not all churches will deal with this sort of thing (unfortunately). Is there a Spiritualist church nearby? Also, there might be a paranormal group in your area that would be willing to come in and investigate. They often have a medium with them that could maybe make contact with the spirit and get some answers as to what is going on! Definitely you should reach out for help. I will continue to send positive energy and blessings your way! Don’t forget to ask your own spirit guides and guardian angels to help you!! They are always with you but can’t really interfere with what’s going on unless you ASK!! Continue to put a dome of protective light around you. I have started wearing a pentagram necklace that has shown some very positive energy for me so maybe you could try to do the same! Good luck. And please keep me posted!

          Reply
  230. haley

    I’m Haley Rose schwefringhaus and I am awesome I had a ghost experience I saw a ghost and my electric tuff my phone turned on my fan turned of and the ghost I saw was the same one my step mom saw HELP

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Are you afraid of this ghost, Haley? Ghosts often affect other energy sources when they are around (their own energy creates the problem). But that doesn’t mean they mean any harm! I don’t think your ghost is out to hurt you in any way. Even so, next time you are aware of it, BLESS the spirit and send it away. Just tell it to leave your home and go in peace. That should take care of it! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  231. Danielle

    Last night, I was asleep and suddenly woke up feeling ice cold and was shivering like crazy. I was completely covered with my blanket and it is summer! My room is hot at this time of the year. Then I sensed a presence and could tell exactly where it was standing but was unable to see it. It is the second time that this happens to me in a few weeks time. I am not afraid but I wonder who or what it is and what it wants from me. My cats also notice it and regulary stare into my room while I am sitting on the sofa. It is the weirdest thing because they almost look hypnotized. This only happens after sunset. In daytime however strange stuff happens with electrical devices. It has been going on for severel years now. Sometimes, for no apparent reason, the radio shuts itself down or the volume button turns right in front of my eyes or the CD cover opens and closes by itself. The microwave stops and restarts on its own, the television shuts down. All this happens while everything else continues working as usual. In the meantime I am so used to it that I don’t mind anymore. “It” (I call him George) and I are getting along fine. My feeling is that the entitity that visits me at night is not the same as the one in daytime. George is friendly and wants only company. The other one is something different…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Danielle! Well, you are definitely experiencing typical paranormal phenomena! I’m glad you aren’t afraid of it. Spirits are everywhere…some places, though, have a stronger energy connection to spirit than others. How interesting that you call your ghost George! I have one that shows up on occasion and we call him George as well. I was at a psychic fair talking to some ghost hunters and this medium came up behind me, tapped me on the shoulder and said, “You have a spirit in your house named George. He doesn’t mean you any harm.” I had with me a picture of an orb that I caught on camera in my house…a very distinct face was in that orb (would you believe that I’ve since LOST that picture!!) and I wanted to show it to the ghost hunters. So anyway, after that, whenever we had anything happen, we’d say it was George.

      Now, since your George isn’t creating a cold atmosphere, I’d say he keeps his energy low key when he’s around. This other energy is stronger and maybe not as nice as George. Next time it happens…IF it does (George might help keep it at bay)…then tell it to go away and not come back. Send it blessings (if it’s a negative entity, it won’t be sticking around for much more of that!!) and then ask your own guardian angels (always with you and listening, ready to help whenever you need them!) to please keep it away from you. I don’t expect you’ll have too much trouble. Especially considering you have another entity hanging around your place who is more than likely rather protective of you! Blessings!

      Reply
      • Danielle

        Thank you so much for your answer. Funny that we both have a “George” around :-)). When I first moved in here he was quite hostile but I remained calm. One day, when I sensed his presence again, I took the bull by the horns and talked to him. I told him that I was living here and that I was planning to stay but that he was very welcome and that there was space enough for both of us. After my monologue, the atmosphere changed immediately and today I appreciate George very much. So much in fact that I hope he will follow me wherever I go. I consider him as a friend. He makes me feel secure, he doesn’t judge me, he doesn’t run away when I’m sick or when I’m having a bad day, he doesn’t care about my past. He makes me a better, happier person and his little pranks make me laugh even in my saddest moments. Spirits don’t frighten me. I grew up next to a beautiful cemetery and I still love going out there for a stroll. It is not a sad place. It is a sanctuary garnished with a thousand stories about life and a million reasons to treasure each day. Blessings to you too!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I love how you put that, Danielle! “It is a sanctuary garnished with a thousand stories about life and a million reasons to treasure each day.” Wow. LOVE it. Thanks so much for sharing with us. Many blessings back at ya!!

          Reply
  232. Brittany

    This morning I had a very tramatic experience. After waking up at 5 am, I was trying to go back to sleep. All of the sudden, my room got very cold, goosebumps went all over my body, the air felt very heavy, and i heard a very raspy voice say “hello”. I immediately began to scream for my mom in panic “Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!” The weird thing was I was so nervous, and the room felt so heavy, I could almost not scream. I then prayed and asked god to take whatever was in the room away. When i was younger, my grandma passed when my mother was pregnant. When my father hurt my mother, my mom smelled my grandmas perfume. Today is a huge day for me. I am going to the police station to file a report because i was pereviously paying money to live in a shed for 6 months and got bronchitis. So i am sewing for my doctor bills and trauma. I am wondering if this ghost could have been my grandma.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Brittany! It is very traumatic to experience something like that. When spirit tries to interact with us, they have to lover their energy vibration (their personal energy is moving at such a high rate of speed that we can’t see them…sort of like a fan blade when it’s going…it is moving so fast you can’t see it). Sometimes, when they are lowering their energy to a slower rate, it can affect the energy in the room. All things are made of energy…even the air! And, energy always affects other energy nearby. The fact the person managed to say “hello” is pretty good! It’s hard for them to “talk” to us…just as it is hard for us to enter their world and talk to them. You did the right thing, though, by praying. God will always keep things positive and protective. Because you are dealing with an issue that has caused you emotional and physical trauma, the spirit that came to you is definitely someone who cares for you! Our loved ones in spirit are always with us but most of the time they just keep an eye on us and do not try to interact or make us aware of them. In this case, though, someone wanted you to know that you are not alone. You are never alone and there are many loving spirits who care for you! Best of luck to you!! Blessings.

      Reply
  233. shane

    i have a question today day it was raining and i had my air con on yes i was could but at the front of my house i haven’t parked inside my house yet for some reason i was siting down in my car for few seconds feeling how cold it was then suddenly i could feel this warm hand touch my left side of my face i could feel fingers from my ears run upwards to my cheek. but the feeling was really nice and for some reason i was totally relaxed . i have one more question to ask it may be a bit strange but we all dream even if you dont remember it but i usually never do but for some reason when i do remember it i would see a very small scenario in my dream and it would actually happen but it takes a few years for it to happen.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me, Shane, as if someone from spirit who loves you had paid you a visit! If you were in a really relaxed state, it makes it easier for them to connect with us. The “warmth” is their loving energy!! As for the dreams that come true…you obviously are prone to the occasional premonition. All of us are psychic to a degree…some more so than others…sounds to me like when conditions are just right…you make a spiritual connection. Thanks for sharing! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  234. katie

    My friend/ sister passed away on Friday 30th of august 2013 and 2 nights ago when I was thinking of her I felt cold fluttering on my shoulder could this be her trying to contact me and when I imagined hugging her it really felt like I was being hugged back or is this all in my mind we were so close growing up we lived in a children’s home together n she was older than me and treated me as her sister then we got older n lost contact we only just got in contact just before she passed away she was in a coma and I spent hours by her side do u think she knew I was there and how much she meant to me plz get back to me thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Katie! YES!! Your dear friend did indeed share a hug with you! It is NOT just your imagination. Speaking of which…it is our imagination which allows us to interact with spirit! And it’s very REAL!! Whenever you are thinking about her very strongly, she will be instantly with you. Those in spirit “hear” our yearning and respond right away. She also knew very well that you spent hours at her side while she was in a coma. I always have thought of comas as a way for the body to prepare on a slower scale to enter spirit. More so for those being left behind than for them. When people come out of comas unexpectedly…then they obviously made a choice to stay in the physical world. It’s a tough call for them to make because the spiritual life we enter is so wonderful, so AMAZING that it’s hard to turn from it and come back!! Since she did in fact slip away while in her coma, then her spirit was free of her body and quite aware of what was going on. She appreciates and loves you so much for doing that! Now she is free to visit you and watch over you and she will do so until you join her in spirit as well. In the meantime, though, ENJOY your life for it can be pretty amazing here too!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • katie

        thank u for getting back to me :’) xx

        Reply
      • katie

        Hi deborah I’ve started having weird dreams last night a snake attacked me and bit my neck and back then disappeared and another appeared and was chasing me I couldn’t

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Snakes are quite spiritually symbolic! Though many of us are scared of them, they actually have a positive meaning and many cultures have high respect for them. My feeling is that by biting you on the neck and then the back is the snake is trying to get your attention for some reason. Biting your back is a warning possibly…telling you to not turn your back on something. Biting your neck makes me wonder if something was said by someone that shouldn’t have been said…or SHOULD be said and hasn’t? What’s been on your mind lately? What were you thinking about before you went to bed? This might help you understand why you had that dream. If you ponder over it…an answer will come to you. But it’s NOT bad. Blessings!

          Reply
  235. louise

    Hi, I really need advice… I can’t afford a medium and they all want to charge me.

    I moved to my new place may 11th this year and had my 2nd son May30th. Since I’ve moved here I’ve seen an image a white silhouette pass by my kitchen door, taps running themselves the feeling I’m not alone, my 14 month old keeps waking from his sleep screaming, items disappearing and most recently my newborn was laid on the middle of my bed sleeping with blankets on him (he can’t roll yet) then 20 minutes later he was found on the floor across the room under his moses basket between the stand legs (had to have been placed there). No one was here but me. What do I do? Should I be worried for my families safety? Should I find the money somehow for a medium and get my home blessed? I don’t feel its anything evil but to move my 13lb baby has me concerned. Regards louise

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Louise! Congratulations on your second child! For some reason, babies seem to attract spirit…it might be due to the fact that they are so connected to their spiritual life and not fully ingrained into the physical one. It could be that the spirit bothering you is someone you knew but I’m not getting that vibe. She means no harm though. Even so, it’s uncomfortable having someone around that you can’t see! Young children are more open to seeing spiritual beings (those residing in spirit) because their “spirit” eyes have not yet closed. As we age, our connection to spirit becomes “dark” and we no longer see it. Many of us, though, are aware of it…thus we just “know” when someone is around. Which is why you get the feeling of not being alone. Let the spirit know that you wish for her to leave your children alone. When you “feel” her or something occurs that makes you go “hmmm?”, then send blessings out to the spirit (keeps the energy positive!) and tell them either out loud or just in your thoughts, that you don’t want them to be their anymore. My daughter had a baby girl a couple years ago and the spirit did similar things with her! She took the baby out of her swing and laid her on the floor (happened within SECONDS of my daughter leaving the room for a brief moment) and another time the spirit took her out of her crib and put her in the middle of the floor and surrounded her with toys!! My granddaughter was only about 7 months at the time and although she is now two…she still can’t figure out how to crawl out of her crib! And stranger still…my daughter woke up one morning to find her 4 month old infant STANDING by herself next to her swing! I think she had some help from spirit but still…a very freaky thing to see. So, I really don’t think your baby is in danger but even so, we don’t want anyone messing with our kids! I would enter each of their rooms and imagine it filling with a bright light (God’s loving energy) and infusing love into everything in those rooms…the furniture, the ceiling, the floor, the walls. Ask for the room to be blessed and protected from negative energy and then place an item in the room that means something to you spiritually. A picture, an angel figurine, a cross…whatever you like that has positive, spiritual value to you. Spiritual objects increase positive energy in the room they are located. When you put your kids down for naps and bedtime…just say a quick prayer for their protection while they sleep and ask their guardian angels to keep other spirits away…even those who mean well. Have you checked into seeing if their is a Spiritualist Church near you? There are many mediums that attend these services (and no…they are not strange and bizarre, these churches…they are very upbeat and positive!!). I’m sure you could find one that would help you out if need be without charging you! I’m sending you positive energy along with this reply and saying blessings for you, your children and your home!!

      Reply
      • Louise

        Many thanks for your response. It is comforting to know Im not the only one that has had my baby moved. I’ve found a spiritulist church nearby that I will contact. Many thanks again you have helped to put my mind at ease.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I’m so glad you’ve found a Spiritualist church nearby!! I hope you keep in touch…let us know how it goes!! Blessings!

          Reply
  236. Jenny

    I am Health Care Aide and I work with seniors on a regular basis. On this particular day i was in a resident’s home watching a coworker assist with a dressing, I was standing in the kitchen watching when I felt what was a hand on my right shoulder and then what felt like a fly or electricity on my right hand…. any feedback on what happened that day would give me huge insight on myself. Thank you and many blessings 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jenny! Sounds like a former patient of yours paid you a visit! Their energy is quite intense…spirit exists at a higher rate of vibration than physical life so their energy can feel like a “zap”. It certainly isn’t anything to fear! How wonderful of you to do what you do. Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  237. karen

    Hi I hope someone can tell me what’s going on. In the past 2 months I go to bed usually in the buff because its so hot. When I go to bed I turn on the ac in the bedroom. When I’m cold Icover up. But i get to hot under the covers so I take it off. I go back to sleep I’m laying on my stomach and my hands and arms are under the pillows. I’m sound asleep then something slaps my butt really hard wakes me up. I just don’t understand what’s going on…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hmmm, Karen…I’m not sure what to say to that! I have certainly heard of spirits shaking people awake and tapping their body but a hard slap on the butt? No, I have not heard of that. It’s certainly not very nice of them to do that! (I say “them” because I don’t know if it’s a male or female though my feeling is that it’s a male). Has anything else happened? I just can’t figure why a spirit would bother you like that and do nothing more. Very troubling. Before going to sleep at night…imagine a dome of light surrounding you and say to yourself that this dome of light is a protective shield from any other energy. This ought to keep the spirit from touching you. If not, let me know. Okay? Blessings!!

      Reply
  238. Sarah

    Hi Deborah
    Thanks for sharing your thoughtful advice and words with us; I have loved Stephen King’s work too since being a teenager and I’m 38 now and still love him! How exciting that you got to meet him!

    You seem like such a lovely an intersting person and I have enjoyed reading your blog and will do again 🙂

    I hope you don’t mind if I ask your advice about a slightly spooky experience I had today. I came home briefly to collect an after school snack to give to my 9 year old son when I collected him from school. He was still at school so I was alone in my flat. I went to leave my flat to pick him up and I tried to open my flat door but it was locked; this wouldn’t be unusual as I have to lock it when I come in as it is not the type of door that’s is itself but the lock I habitually use is the one in the middle of the door and the door still wouldn’t open even when I had unlocked this particular lock. I also have two bolts on my door; one at the very top and one at the very bottom – I bolt the top one at night but very rarely bolt the bottom lock which is stiff and awkward to use as I have to bend down to lock it so I usually just leave it. Now, when I discovered the door wouldn’t open today I thought ‘that’s strange – I didn’t use any other locks when I came in’. I have another deadlock in the middle of the door beside the normal lock in the middle; I often lock this deadlock absent mindedly along with the normal middle lock when I enter my flat so I thought that is what I had done today. I went to unlock the deadlock and was puzzled when i discovered that it wasn’t locked. I then looked at the top bolt thinking that I must’ve locked that – I thought that it was unusual but feasible that I had locked it but then I saw that I hadn’t. Then I looked down to the bottom bolt and felt goosebumps when I saw that it was indeed locked. I know for a fact that I did NOT put the bottom bolt on when I came in. It can not be bolted by accident and I would have had to physically be down and ‘jiggle’ the bolt a bit to slide it across in order to lock it. I got scared and wondered if someone was in the flat with me so I acted like one of those stupid girls in movies and looked in all my rooms, wardrobes, cupboards, under beds (!) to see if I had an intruder but thankfully their wasn’t anyone (physical, anyway!). My mum was downstairs in the car and buzzed my intercom asking if I was calling her. She later told me that she thought she had heard my voice over the intercom asking her something. On a handful of occasions over theast couple of years I have been woken up thinking that the intercom has been buzzed but no one is there. I have been in a deep sleep so it is unnerving. Once about a ear ago I was woken up by someone gently poking me with their finger to my thigh just above my knee- just one gently poke but no one there. Finally about three years ago the was a piece of wood at the end of my hallway (by the door and by the intercom) that was waiting for me to throw it in the dump after work and I noticed that it had mysteriously gone. I definitely hadn’t moved it, u what just gone! I tried to put all these small incidents to the back of my mind but they are coming back to me now because of today’s spooky door incident! I hope I don’t sound like I’m mad 🙂

    I live alone with my son. I have been under a lot of stress and have experienced depression and ill health for the last few years. I believe in something and that there is an afterlife but I’m not really sure what religion to believe. I was raised a Christian but was very ‘new age/pagan’ in my twenties but I am now missing a spiritual life and want to find some faith and spiritual comfort in my life again. Today scared me a little as a pranking ghost is the last thing I need. I would rather have an angel 🙂 to lift my spirits. The only other slightly spiritual or paranormal experiences I had when younger were when I lived in Japan for a year and a strong physical dizzy nauseous feelings a minute before (minor) earth tremors that no one else I was with experienced and on another occasion when I knew the phone ringing was a call to say my grandfather had died (I had no prior warning). Oh, and I’ve just remembered that I (when I relax and focus) can physically feel a ‘ball’ of pulsating energy between my hands! I do sound mad now!

    Anyway, any guidance (only if you have time abd energy for it) would be greatly appreciated. I feel a little lost in life at present and need to reach out for help and I was drawn to your blog (and the fact that you’re a diehard King fan like me 🙂 x

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Sarah! Thanks for writing and sharing all that with us! You definitely do NOT sound crazy. I’m the one who probably sounds that way from time to time! (smile) I do know what you mean about needing a spiritual life…it’s very important. Have you tried visiting a Spiritualist Church? Is there one near you? They are not strange and bizarre or weird. The people there are very friendly and nice and the services are very peaceful. Services always begin with a meditative healing session and then a spiritual message is shared by the visiting pastor. The services end with messages from spirit! I love going to their church services and they can be found all over the US and the UK. Not sure where you live but since you kept saying “flat” I wondered (smile).

      So, on to this spirit of yours. I’m thinking it isn’t that you have a ghost haunting you. Someone…possibly your spirit guide but could be someone who has passed into spirit that loves you and is now watching over you…is around on occasion and to let you know they are around, they do something to get your attention. Locking your door wasn’t meant to scare you. The spirit KNEW you’d get it that having that bolt engaged was something very unusual and that it would get your attention.

      Since you said that you have been feeling stressed and are suffering some health issues (so sorry, by the way and I send you healing vibes!), I’m thinking you are getting support from spirit and they are trying to let you know you are not alone! Have you tried doing some meditation? Just relaxing your body and your mind and then asking for some healing spirit to flow through you might help with whatever is troubling you. I always imagine a green light filtering through me when I am not feeling well. I consider the color green to be a healing color.

      So glad you found my blog. I’ll keep you in my prayers! By the way…when you are in a quiet, reflective state, just put the question “out there” and ask who has been around you. Wait for the answer and it should just sort of filter into your thoughts. Spirit answers comes to us very gently and with much calm. They give us a sense of well-being and a positive feeling when we get them. Light a candle and relax…watch the flame as it flickers and let your mind go. Try lighting some incense! Our senses are lulled by calming smells. Lavender is nice for relaxing but whatever smell you enjoy will do. Any more happens, let me know!

      Reply
      • Sarah

        Hi Deborah
        Thanks so much for taking the time to reply to me :). Your kinds words, healing energy and advice are very much appreciated. It is comforting to think that I’m not alone and I might see if I can find a local spiritualist church. Yes, I’m in England 😉
        Looking forward to reading more on your blog. X

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Oh yay! I’m so glad you found a local church!! If you go to a service, let me know what you thought of it!! Blessings.

          Reply
  239. Michelle

    I, for many years have had visitors walk into my room, up alongside my bed and either stop and stare or lean over to my face and look at me. Never the same visitor. I naturally get scared and pull away and ask, ‘what do you want’? Then they just vanish. The last visitor was just a few nights ago, a woman in a white and blue dress, she had her back to me and was looking into the mirror at my dresser. First time ever he/she wasn’t bedside looking at me. I also had a dream about a 14yr old boy who drowned recently and in my dream I kept trying to tell the firemen as they went downstream to find him that he was stuck where he jumped in but they wouldn’t listen to me. Ends up my dream was right. My family and I grew up in a house where we all experienced, saw or heard things; sounds, black form going into a closet, things tumbling down the stairs etc. My mom saw a monkey with red eyes staring down at her from her dresser. It’s just odd that even after moving away from my childhood home, I still see things and my sisters don’t, both parents have passed on. How do I teach myself to remain calm when this happens? It does freak me out.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Michelle! I think what you need to do is convince yourself BEFORE any encounters occur, that it’s okay to interact with spirits! You can learn to protect yourself…raising your vibrational energy by meditating on your chakras and imagining a glowing light within you. You can ask your spirit guides to keep you safe and to help you stay calm when spirit encounters happen. As soon as something happens…pray! Instead of concentrating on the spirit, concentrate on YOU. Breath slow and deep, put your “light” on, ask for protection then just wait quietly to see what the spirit wants. It’s NOT going to hurt you. If that was the case, you’d have been hurt by now. The spirits you are encountering are not evil or bad. So, knowing that, it should help calm you when it happens again! Read my post about encountering ghosts: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/ Some of those ideas should help you! Good luck! Blessings!

      Reply
  240. destiny

    hi. im destiny and im 14. my mommy passed in june and one night i had a dream i was in a kitchen and my mom was cooking right next to me. she looked at me and smiled and held my hands and gave me a hug. When i woke up i felt like someone was watching me. I always feel that way but nothing happens and when i get that feeling, i feel happy because i feel like its my mom. Also, sometimes i dream about my mom with these really pretty wings on her back . when im in my room sometimes the hair on my arms get cold and i feel like someone touched me but im alone. do you think it’s my mom trying to tell me something? please help, i need to know.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Destiny! It DEFINITELY is your mom!! It’s very easy for those in spirit to visit with us during our sleep for we are in our spiritual state as well. She is very connected to you and will continue to watch over you throughout your life! How lovely to have such a close relationship with her. I’m sorry you lost her to spirit but she is just as involved with you now as she has always been. When you talk to her, she hears you (she mostly FEELS your emotions for those in spirit don’t really need WORDS!). Blessings to you and to your mom!!

      Reply
  241. sampie bester

    I see movement in dark shadows, something knocks on my door, but only 2 knocks at a time, see shadows moving past the bedroom door, smell of a match that was struck occurs. Hearing of unusual noises. Please give at advice

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Is this a new place where this is occurring? Is is something that has started recently? In any case…do a sage smudging to eliminate negative energy. Burning incense helps too. When you notice something around, ask it to go away…send it blessings! Pay attention to your thoughts when it occurs. Your soul knows what is going on and being conscious of your thoughts might give you a clue as to what is going on. Good luck!! Sending you positive vibes and blessings.

      Reply
  242. Brian

    Hello Deb. I was searching for guidance on the internet today and came accros your blog. First about me, I have had this connection, this gift, to be visited by my grandmother for nearly a decade. She died in 2000 and on her death bed, I told her she could come to me whenever she wanted. Well, I moved away to another state but came back to the area I lived two years later. On the night of her 2 year anniversary of her death, she came to me. I was in my room and it was 11:57pm at night. Everything just stopped in the room and things seemed to be distant. I felt this presence coming up the stairs to me and I could not move, I was frozen. I reached for the TV or the light but could not move. I became cold and somewhat scared at first. But then I recognized a feeling, one that I had known when I was around her. After a minute, the presence left and I could hear sounds downstairs like a can opener (I didn’t have a can opener) and when walking downstairs, I could smell peaches (her favorite) and again, no peaches in the house. Since then, I have felt her visit me throughout the years and she has guided me at times.

    Anyways, I have been married to my wife for over 5 years and she has experiences my grandmother’s visits. She has felt her but not quite like I have. My wife was close to her own grandmother and we shared these experiences with her. Unfortunately, her grandmother passed away last week unexpectedly. On the night she died, we could feel a new presence in our room and I had thoughts put in my head (usually what my grandmother does to me) that it was my wife’s grandmother. Our family members don’t quite believe in what has gone on and we can’t quite share our experiences with them. We are sort of at a loss for words right now…….

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Brian! What a lovely story! Thanks so much for sharing that. Very often when our loved ones pass into spirit, they immediately seek out those they love before moving on to whatever it is they must do when they cross over. Thinking about them will bring them back to you though. Your grandmother is definitely keeping watch over you and I think it’s quite wonderful that you are aware of her…recognize her even…and are okay with it. It’s very comforting isn’t it? Sadly…there are those in the world who do not want to open their minds to the possibility of spirit contact. Not sure why but they have their reasons and we must respect that. We are all on our own spiritual path and travel it at our own pace. Was there more guidance you were looking for or just validation that you are really getting visits from your grandmother…and now your wife’s grandmother! Sending you all blessings and wishing you continued joy!!

      Reply
  243. Morgan Slade

    hi, um i know this is kind of insane but my name is morgan and im 13 years old and i’ve had a couple of odd encounters sort of the same for about a week i would be waking up around 3:00-4:00 am and fall asleep again but on the forth night the first time i woke and my door was half open and i saw this white thing standing in my door way it didn’t come in past the frame it wAs nearly as tall as my door but it wasn’t touching the ground i could’t see any features the first time but i screamed and when my dad came in he didn’t see it in the hall, the second time this happened the same thing but ii saw more i think i saw hair, long hair it wasn’t clear but this time i saw legs no arms faded legs i think but once again it stood outside the door frame and dad didn’t see it . it doesn’t scare me when i think about it but when it happens i just freak out dad doesn’t believe me so nothings been done about it. when i was little some things used to happen if theres any connection mum told me that she once woke up to talking and walked in on me sitting on my bed talking to no-one she said i was completely awear of what i was doing and she even talked to me and said who was i talking to and i replied this girl don’t worry she’s just passing through. i don’t feel that it comes to harm me at all but if theres any safe way to communicate or know what it wants safely i do want to try maybe.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Morgan! You are definitely at the right age for spirit interaction! It was around that age for me when things got pretty scary (but only because I didn’t understand what was going on!). So, the fact you really aren’t getting that the entity (spirit) you see is bad, then it isn’t. You’d KNOW if it was bad because you’d get this feeling of dread and often negative energy is accompanies by bad smells (not always though) and also, most negative entities are dark like dense shadows. The fact it stays in your doorway tells me that it doesn’t want to frighten you so stays out of your room but by standing in the doorway it is trying to let you know that they would like to come in. It could be your spirit guide. Next time you notice it…try not to immediately respond by screaming for your dad (hard to do so you will have to mentally tell yourself to “wait a minute and see what happens”). Just in case…say a quick prayer for protection, nothing fancy, just a simple “Keep me safe from harm” will do. You can also imagine a light around you and know that the light is your safe haven…nothing negative or harmful can penetrate the light! Then, once you feel safe and comfortable…ask it who it is and wait to see what comes to mind. It’s honestly that simple! Spirit can easily communicate with us through our thoughts if we let them. Many people do it and don’t even realize it…they say it’s just their imagination. Well, it’s by using your imagination that you are able to communicate because our imagination operates within the world of spirit! If you get a bad feeling or negative message…then you end the communication…send the spirit away and ask your guardian angle to keep it away from you! You are NEVER alone. Your spirit guides and guardian angels are always with you. But they can’t interfere with our life unless we ASK them! Sending you lots of blessings along with this reply!!

      Reply
      • Morgan Slade

        thank you so much you dont know how much this means to know that its not negative and that im not going insane! but iv always been curious about what to do or how to know weather im crazy or not, but its hard to seperate the true from the false on the internet.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          It certainly is hard! I go with this motto…if the message is positive and does sometime positive for me…then you can trust it. Negative message that frighten us…those are not given with love. Messages given with love can be trusted for they are inspired from spirit! If you are on a site that promotes fear in any way…leave it! Keep your thoughts positive when surfing the net and you’ll be led to some great sites!! Blessings!

          Reply
  244. Lee

    My husband thinks I am crazy, but when I am home alone with my two small children I feel this incredible negative energy. I cannot sleep as I always feel like someone is standing in the hall outside our bedroom watching. I slept in my youngest son’s room one night with him and I had this overwhelming feeling that I needed to leave the room asap. I was so scared, even though there was nothing there. I get that feeling every time I walk into his room.

    Also, since my dad passed away suddenly from cancer last year, I have been hearing knocking noises around the house. I also was woken up out of a deep sleep by someone whispering in my ear wake up! I could feel the breath in my ear, but no one was there.

    Is my husband right?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, Lee, you are NOT crazy! You obviously are quite sensitive to spirit! Now, the negative energy is troubling. It could be that your father is around to protect you from the negative energy which is why you hear knocks (very common!) and whispers in your ear (which are really spirit talking to your spirit in your sleep state and your conscious mind makes you think they are whispering in your ear). Not sure what has attracted the negative energy but to dissipate it, I’d burn some sage! Just get a dried bundle and swish the fragrant smoke around the problem areas. Say a blessing when you do it. You can also burn some incense! Frankincense is a good one but there are many others you can burn that help negate negative energy. Any metaphysical shop will have them (incense) and most say right on the packaging what they help with. Another easy thing to do that is effective is burn a candle! When you light, put the thought “out there” into the room at large that you are burning a candle to promote positive energy and to bless the room with its light. The reason for you lighting the candle…the INTENSION…for it is enough to make it work! Also, I’d put something in the rooms where the disturbance is…something that has positive spiritual meaning to you. And your spirit guides, guardian angels are always standing by ready and waiting for your command! They can’t just jump in on their own…you need to ask them for help. Next time you feel it…send the negative energy positive energy by blessing it! Then tell it to leave (can do it mentally…they don’t need to hear your voice, they get it loud and clear when you direct your thoughts to them!)

      Good luck! Sending you blessings!

      Reply
    • Kody

      I dont think hes right, I have had a couple of supernatural occurences in my life (although some of them I admit may have been me imagining it) I do hear knockiing through out the night also my dogs often bark into space.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Dogs are a great way to know if spirits are around! They are supersensitive to that sort of thing. They can also give you an idea if it’s something you need to worry about. Barking at something you can’t see doesn’t mean it’s bad (dogs bark at strangers after all!) but if they go into attack mode, then maybe you need to be worried! Knocking noises are usually spirits’ way of letting you know to be aware for some sort of opportunity could be coming your way (thus, the “opportunity knocks” thing has new meaning!)

        Reply
  245. Joshua

    OK my case is weird ever since I was a kid at the age of 10 I’ve always had these scratches on back. I feel something is following me and they these long streaks from my shoulder blades to my lower back. Now my family has experienced encounters. I mean I’ve seen them, heard them. My grandparents baptized me. However lately I have been entering sleep paralyses and luckily my wife wakes me up. However I feel whatever may be affecting me is trying to mess with my baby and the other day when I was walking in Wal-Mart I heard a female voice whisper in my ear my name “Joshua”. Now some details I have named my son after me who is only 5 months old and I feel whatever follows me is trying to mess with me. One thing I know for sure when I was away from my baby he didn’t sleep in the same manner as I did. But when were together I feel like I’m effecting him. Last night he woke up at 1 am just crying and I had this sick scared feeling I knew something was wrong. As he just busted out crying and shaking and it took at least 20min to calm him done and give him something to eat. I know deep down something is bothering my family well mainly me and my son. My wife has no abilities whatsoever to detect anomalies. Please help I know I may be rambling but what I am experiencing is real and only getting worse.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Joshua! So sorry you are dealing with a negative spirit. I’m not sure why negative entities sometimes attach themselves to us but the fact is, they sometime do. The fact you have scratches is definitely a sign that your spirit is not a nice one! Sleep paralysis is very scary (have had a few of those myself) but they actually are supposed to keep you safe while dreaming something that could cause you some harm! To keep your body from doing something harmful, it paralyzes you. The problem with that is that it promotes the fear even more so! Have you read my post “Encountering Ghost and Vanquishing Them”? The link is here: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/07/26/encountering-ghosts-and-vanquishing-them/. You could try some of the techniques outlined in that post and see if they will help you! If not, let me know and we’ll figure something else out! Sending you vibrations of positive energy and many blessings along with this reply!!

      Reply
  246. GT

    -The ghost experience-

    Was around 2 or 3am and I was in my girlfriends house about to go to sleep on her pull out bed in the living room. I took her dog with me to sleep and I was taking while to go to sleep because of the dog was constantly moving around. After the dog was sound asleep, I noticed a dark figure move into the living room and closer to the bed. Now I couldn’t clearly tell what the figure, as I didn’t have my eye glasses on but I could tell it was the outline of a person. After realizing someone was there I spoke out and said “whose there”. After determining the figure wasn’t anyone in the house, I felt that it possibly be some spirit.

    After being slightly afraid and suspecting it could be something else, I quickly purged all fear from my mind as I suspect evil spirits tend to feed off of it. Then I stared intently at the image with a positive mind and eventually it backed out of the room.

    I didn’t feel cold or have any sort of chills but somewhat believe it could have been an evil spirit.

    I told my girlfriend and her mother and they freaked because they said I wasn’t the only one to say something like that and they started praying for me.

    -Some background on me-

    Now, I am not totally foreign to the idea of ghosts or anything, nor am I scared of the idea of having ghosts around me while I sleep. I’m extremely Catholic and always felt very close to God even in my later years of being a serious sinner.

    Prior to meeting my current girlfriend, I use to dream of a guardian angel named Max and talk with him about my life issues. When I told my girlfriend about my angel, she believed it to be a demon, even though I’m convinced its not. At my girlfriend’s request I’ve sent my angel (or demon) away by asking it in a dream to leave me alone for awhile. So I haven’t seen the angel since. So now about two weeks later, I slept in the living room and I got this “ghost” experience that apparently others in my girlfriend’s house have experienced.

    In a joking manner, I told my girlfriend if it happens again I’ll command the spirit to clean the floors because they are really dirty.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Gary! So, if you ever wake up and find clean floors…you’ll definitely know it WASN’T a demon! (smile). It’s a shame your girlfriend thinks your guardian angel was a demon. Unfortunately some people believe that ALL spirits are demons. Sad that for that is most certainly NOT the case. And in yours…definitely not the case either! I would quietly reconnect with my spirit guide and reassure the girlfriend that if you start to get any bad vibes from it, you’ll stop. But really, spirit guides are appointed to us by “god” so she should be okay with that. It’s a tough call because generally “religious” people are very much against interacting with the spirit world. I just don’t understand it because God is spirit! But anyway! I don’t think the spirit was evil or anything but if your girlfriend claims that others have encountered a spirit there…well, they are understandably scared of it and no doubt think it’s evil…because it’s a spirit, and it’s in their home. The three of you can say a blessing … ask God to bless the home and to keep away the spirit that has been hanging out there. Burn a candle…they shouldn’t have a problem with that as Catholics burn candles in reverence to God! And that is what the candle would be…a representation of God’s loving light filtering through the room! So, reconnect with Max! Tell him I said “Hi!!” (smile) He can also guide you in what to do. When spirits start doing harm or generating negativity, that’s when you should be concerned! Many blessings to all of you! Thanks for sharing your story. Hope it all works out for you!!

      Reply
      • GT

        Slept in the same bed and got a feeling that the same spirit was sleeping right next to me, similar to how a women would cuddle up next to a man. But also weird sensation the spirit was also touching my head and changing my thought process (not necessarily my thoughts but the process I use to analyze a situation).

        I got out of bed as soon as I felt it and went into my girlfriends room.

        I’m inclined to go back to the room and sleep there until I figure out what the spirit wants but the feeling comes off as evil to me every time I go into the living area. I’m very stubborn and view shying away from stuff like this as weakness.

        P.S. Still no Max.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi again! Sorry Max hasn’t showed up again. He might be keeping quiet because of your girlfriend’s personal feelings about him…the fact she doesn’t want you interacting with him. Spirit Guides are not out to cause any trouble for anyone. Do you think it’s possible that you get the feeling it’s evil because your girlfriend and her mother think it’s evil? They could have influenced your thoughts on it a little bit which is understandable. It’s pretty freaky to experience something from spirit touching you when you can’t see them…and probably even freakier if you COULD see them! So, I understand your concern. I’d be concerned too because if the spirit isn’t honoring your wishes to leave you alone…then they are not being very honorable and thus, not a GOOD spirit! Have you asked it to leave you alone or leave the apartment? You can have a private session where you send out a message to it that you want it to leave the premises and never return. Your curiosity about it though, just so you know…will draw it to you. Which could be why you’ve experienced more interaction. Let me know if it continues! I’m quite curious too. Blessings to you!

          Reply
          • GT

            I guess my fear stems from not knowing what the spirit wants and only feeling its presence when I’m about to go to sleep (@ my girlfriends place). I plan on sleeping over there again in hopes to figure it out.

          • deborahjhughes

            Keep us informed! I’m as curious as you are!!

          • brookeria

            Hi, sorry i was reading this and now im super curious. I hope you dont mind but, did anything else happen?

  247. Tiarne

    Recently two of my friends passed, one of them 3 months ago and another that I was very close with for a long time was only 3 weeks ago. Im 14 and I am still pretty shaken up over it and it upsets me alot at times. And the past week or two I have been having dreams about the two of my friends that have recently passed and in the dream they’re both ghosts/spirits. And last night I had a dream about a girl my age that I used to go to primary school with that committed suicide in the dream but I don’t know who it was, I didnt see the face and didnt know the name of who it was. Also for the past year or two I have been experiencing creepy things, mostly while im home alone.. like things have been blowing outside my house that have caught my attention but there was absolutely no wind, ive seen something move out of the corner of my eye countless times whilst im home alone which occurs alot. I sometimes get cold shivers and goosebumps and the day my close friend passed I had just got home from work and I felt something like im guessing a hand or something that all of a sudden put pressure on my shoulder for a minute or so. The first thing I thought was that it would be her but I wasnt sure. Alot of these things freak me out and I get scared easily. And also my sister passed away at 11 weeks old 11 years before I was born, my mum has experienced someone whispering ‘mum’ when she has been home alone and alot of other signs that she is with her and watching over our family. Im too scared to interact with spirits and my mum keeps telling me that I have a gift and to make the most of it because im the only one in the family thats experienced these things with my lost loved ones I just dont know what to do or how to react other than frightened when something happens…

    Reply
  248. Tiarne

    And I just realised from my last post that my sister that passed away, was born on the 11th, passed away at 11 weeks and was born 11 years before me.. what does this mean?

    Reply
  249. Brickell

    So today I was getting ready and I was the only one home and then all of the sudden from the corner of my eye I saw something fly by, like an orb, and then I got this feeling that someone was in the bathroom with me and then my whole body got warm and I panicked and ran out into my boyfriends room and it was gone. My boyfriend always told me there was something going on but I didn’t believe him because I thought he was trying to scare me. Now I’m freaked out because I don’t know what happened! Any ideas on what it was or what to do about it?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could have been a spirit but the fact it was warm…those are positive, loving vibrations!! The corners of our eyes see things better than what we see straight on…this has something to do with our survival (a physical ability bred into us to keep our race alive…especially during the days of the cave man!). After all, if we couldn’t see something coming at us from the sides…well, it wouldn’t end well would it? So anyway, that’s why we often see something out of the corner of our eye that we can’t see otherwise! that being so…we almost have the same ability as dogs do with their eyesight! A shame our whole eye isn’t as perceptive!! But then that might scare us more. If you don’t want it around, then next time you notice something, send it blessings and ask it to leave. The good spirits will go in peace. The more stubborn ones might need more convincing. But I’m guessing yours is going to be accommodating! Blessings!

      Reply
  250. Zoe

    I have recently moved out of home and into an apartment by myself. The first couple of weeks I found it very difficult to sleep, I kept hearing things etc but I put it down to not being used to living by myself but in about the fourth week I woke up suddenly one night and could see a man in my lounge. I quickly turned on my light to see but when I did he was gone. I remember when I was younger living in an old villa I’d see figures or people in my room as well. Is there any explanation for this or am I just imaging these people?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      More than likely you are sensitive to spirit! Nothing to be concerned about, though, just so long as the activity doesn’t increase to violence…like breaking things or leaving a terrible odor! If you are “imagining” them, then they are probably from the spirit realm! When you see them or hear things, send out blessings to the spirit and mentally ask them to please leave you alone. If they persist after that…let me know! I don’t think it’s anything you have to worry about though!! Even so, I know it can be pretty scary! Sending you blessings along with this reply!

      Reply
  251. christin

    Hi, i would really love some advice about what i have experienced. A few days ago my cat was hit by a car and i have been very upset. We had an incredible bond that is hard to even understand. I have taken it horribly. Yesterday i was home alone and i swear i heard meowing coming from the area where my cat used to lay in a chair. I looked and saw nothing. I thought maybe it was my mind messing with me. Tonight i was talking to my dad about my cat and immediately started balling i went into my room and laid down. My dog came in and jumped on my bed and wouldnt stop looking at me(she doesnt usually do that) and then she jumps up and starts sniffing and stairing at my face and my neck (my cats fav spot to lay) and she starts whining very loud! She starts looking all around me whining. And right before i has smelled the scent of my cat on my teddy bear i also got chills and got very cold on my left side of my neck! Im not sure if maybe it was my cat telling me that hes okay and to be at peace or if im just looking for any little thing to hold on to! I would love to hear a second opinion! Thanks for your time

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so sorry, Christin, about your loss! I too have lost animals that I loved very much and it’s so darned hard to deal with the hole they leave in our lives and in our hearts. I had a cat named Mickey who I just totally adored. He and I were so close and he made me laugh. When I lost him, I was so terribly upset and angry that the angels didn’t protect him as I had asked them to do! (he disappeared one night and I have never seen him since) So, a few days after I lost him, I went to church (a Spiritualist Church) and the visiting medium asked this young girl in the isle next to me if she’d recently lost a cat. Then she put her hand up as if she was petting it the way I used to do with Mickey! I KNOW she was talking about MY cat (the girls said no she didn’t have any cats). Anyway, she said his spirit was alive and well and that did give me some comfort. Your cat’s spirit … because of your bond … has stayed close. He wants you to be okay. And you know…someday when you cross over into the spirit life, he’ll be waiting for you! I’m looking forward to my reunion with all my animals…it’s going to be a joyous occasion indeed! His soul didn’t even realize what happened. One second he is walking in physical life and the next he is frolicking in spirit…hanging close because of your emotional connection but very content to be where he is. Blessings to you! Keep an eye out…sometimes our animals return to us through another animal…either of the same breed or another. If an animal just shows up in your life…it could be him!! Many blessings to you.

      Reply
  252. Shelly

    My grandmother whom I was very close to, passed away in December 1994. A few times in my life I have felt her presence around me. Although I don’t know for sure that it was her, she came to mind immediately when I got that feeling. In the past 6 days, almost 19 years later, I have smelled her perfume mixed with cigarette smoke (just as she smelled) twice on 2 different nights while sitting on my back deck. At first the smell was so strong that I could not stand it but then it faded away. This lasted about 15 minutes each of the time that it happened. I can go into my house and not smell it, but then go right back outside and the scent is still there. The first time it was so intense that I could smell it on my skin. I am not really sure if she is just “stopping by” to say hello and to let me know she is okay or if she is trying to tell me something. Why would she come visit me 19 years later?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      She probably visits you regularly! For whatever reason, she really wanted you to know she was around. Were you feeling lonely, melancholy, worried? Anything that might draw her concern and want to offer comfort? If she had a message, you’d get more persistent signs…dreams, knocks, touches…something to really make you question what she wanted. In these instances, she just wanted you to know that time doesn’t matter…she still loves you and is still doing well! Blessings!

      Reply
  253. Pam

    Hi Deborah! For last months I feel like there is definately something in my house. Around my birthday (may) there was first weird thing. I went to bed around 11 pm, and just minutes after a coin randomly fell off my cupboard (all windows and door were closed, I was laying totally still, my dog slept in the kitchen). Obviously I got scared so I turned on the light and stood up to pick up the coin, but it wasn’t anywhere around and my room is small and space under my bed is huge so I could easily see it, but it was nowhere. I was looking for it for days and never found it. I just told myself that I’m paranoid, but weeks after that there was another weird thing, I sat in living room watching TV and my dog was just sleeping next to sofa when spun threads randomly fell off the table and started rolling in my direction even though it’s just physically impossible especially because of my carpet. I stood up to pick it up and when I did it, this thing was just crazily vibrating and I got scared so I threw it back on a table. Now, since just several days ago, when I go to sleep I feel like my bed is kind of vibrating a little bit, I moved it a metre away from the wall to see if it continues, and it does. A couple of days ago I even started randomly crying for no reason at all and since that day I just can’t normally fall asleep because I totally feel like something is just staring at me and I spend 3 hrs and more just to fall asleep. And on top of that my dog was freaking me out for ages, he just randomly barks at wall, or jumps on it (when there’s no insects flying around and when they are in a room, obviously I see and hear them but my dog acts different with them anyway) or he just stares like crazy at one point and I’m sure that he does it for a reason. Another thing which I don’t think is relavent is those random calls that I have and my mom too, someone is just silent for several seconds and than hangs up, I get those quite a lot on my cell phone it’s just shown as ‘Unknown’ number and on our home phone it’s not even possible to see who’s calling, but maybe someone’s just pranking so I don’t count that, but I had two dreams aleady this week about some really scary ghost, and the thing with me is that I rarely remember any dreams at all, but these ones were pretty vivid and the fact that I remember them is just a sign in my opinion. First one – I was sitting on chair in living room, my mom said something to me and I turned around and there was this ghost standing next to me and said something, I woke up at that moment and was totally scared, but it was around 6 am so it wasn’t dark but still I was totally scared, and another dream which I think was actually lucid dream, something next to my window started forming, but it didn’t look like anyone, it was just bright light, but it started moving in my direction, I was sitting on the bed, and I turned my head away but still could see it in the corner of my eye and the ‘reflection’ on the wall, and it just felt and looked so real like it actually happened, so that’s why I think it was LD, and after that in actual life I just went to get some water and went back to bed but falling asleep again took me like a couple of hours. I tried to ignore all of it, combined with my stron intuition, but yesterday when I was reading a book, I was laying on my stomach with my feet up, but they weren’t touching or anything, I was just in a still position, and my right foot was touched, I am so sure that it was a ghost, I started rubing my feet against each other and trying to tell myself that it was nothing, I did it, You know, just not to be scared, but of course the truth is that I got touched by something. I really would love to know if I should do anything with it, I even told one of my friends but of course she thinks it’s crazy. I don’t know what to do about it and I’m scared that it might be negative…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Pam! Anything dealing with spirit can be scary because we can’t see it and thus, we can’t judge whether we have anything to fear! Besides, invisible people are scary! I know, dealt with it a LOT. But the thing I’m getting from you is nothing bad. I know you had the dreams that scared you but think about them for a second…what BAD happened? Other than seeing a ghost, they didn’t try to harm you or frighten you in any way. Anytime we hear a noise that occurs when nothing should be occurring (like when you heard a coin drop and then found nothing), we automatically start worrying that it’s a bad thing. The spirit hanging around you isn’t trying to scare you. I get a rather protective feeling coming from him. Maybe the phone calls have concerned him? I’m not sure. Too bad you don’t remember what the ghost said in your dream! Spirit can and often does interact with us in our dreams. The fact you saw a bright light is a GOOD thing! Positive spirits glow nice and bright! Negative spirits are darker…denser because of the negative energy which vibrates at a slower rate of movement. Spirit will sometimes touch us…and you didn’t mention that when it touched your foot that it was violent or rough so I am guessing it was a gentle pressure? It was just meant to get your attention. I really think you have a NICE spirit around you. It could even be your spirit guide! I know you are scared but take a look at all the incidents…none of them were harmful…just strange and out of the ordinary! So, next time you feel that something is around…mentally surround yourself with light. Just think of yourself as glowing from the inside out and have the glow emanate just a few inches or so from your body. This is your protective aura. Negative spirits cannot enter it! And positive spirits will only do so if you allow it. Once you have your protective light in place, ask your guardian angels to help keep you safe! They are ALWAYS with you and ready to do whatever you ASK! Then send out blessings to the spirit. Just bless it and imagine light around it! If it’s a positive spirit (as I suspect), you might even see a bit of a glow! If so…how wonderful!! You can then ask it what it wants and then wait quietly for an answer to come. It will just filter gently into your thoughts and you’ll KNOW it was from the spirit and not from your own mind. It should be a POSITIVE message. If it isn’t…end the communication and send it away. But if its a positive message then you can trust in whatever the message is! Spirit does not give out messages that scare or frighten. You can also ask it at that time to please leave you alone for you are not comfortable with it. But really…it’s nice to have a protective spirit around!! Sending lots of blessings to you with this reply!!

      Reply
      • Pamele

        Thank You so much for answering! I’m actually not as scared now after Your reply, and when it comes to that touch, it wasn’t painful at all or anything like that, it felt tingly and just normal. Anyway thanks so much! 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Oh good! So glad you are okay now!! I honestly don’t think you have anything to fear. Blessings!!

          Reply
  254. Amanda

    Hello, Deborah. Firstly, I really appreciate your blog & your level of involvement. Thank you for being here.

    I woke with a start at nearly 4am this morning because I felt something make a dramatic pull or rustle of the bed covers over my feet. I have been awake since then & am very disturbed due to the experience. I am truly wondering if it could be a negative entity (demonic) that intends me harm. I have watched a lot of shows & read a lot of books on hauntings, oppression & possession, and I want to avoid any & all link to these negative forces in my life.
    Let me give you a bit of background on myself:

    I am just beginning a journey of recognizing & attempting to develop my psychic/clairvoyant abilities, & I have always known that I am exceedingly different from most others around me in life. I had petrifying experience at 9 years old when I heard voices within my head in the form of indecipherable whispers which started out relatively quiet & became unbearably loud for me. I had about 3-4 instances of this, which I quickly drowned-out myself through constant prayer. I grew up in an oppressive non-denominational Christian church which I finally left 8 years ago after turning 22. Because of how I was raised, I always labeled my experiences as intensely negative & painful, and I was convinced they had a demonic/evil cause or connection. I have also studied psychology deeply since being an adolescent & have discovered that there is no medical condition for what I once experienced, since nothing in their books seem to fit my experiences.

    As for the here-and-now, I reside in Nashville, I am a Wife & Mother who is still intensely Christian, but I do not label myself as anything else. My husband is Catholic (as is our daughter) & we are a very spiritual & religious family who attends church regularly. That said, I am very aware that these entities can & still do attach themselves to people, whether in spite of or in connection with their religious affiliations. Although I have my reservations (mostly my old fear) I have set out on a journey of personal & spiritual discovery to uncover some of my path in life. It has taken me a long time to get here. I feel that if this force I am experiencing is a negative/demonic one that I will quickly turn around on this whole thing & seriously consider becoming a Catholic myself just to gain the spiritual protection I may need in my life.

    What I want to know is what are you thoughts or even feelings on what I’ve shared, & do you think this force could be potentially problematic? I am needing answers now, because I don’t want to put it off & regret it. More accurately, I CAN’T ignore it. It wants MY attention & I am worried as to what it might do to get it again. Please, please help in absolutely any way you can. I would be willing to share my email address with you privately for further help, or direction to someone who can offer that. Thank you so much for your time & care.

    God Bless,
    Amanda

    P.S. I believe it is also very relevant to mention that I had my first experience with a Reiki share & chakra cleansing earlier tonight. It was a very wonderful experience with wonderful people who were very good to me, but I fear the whole thing may have opened me up to some unwanted spirit activity… Should I stop going to these meetings? Any help would be great. Thanks again.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Amanda! I want to tell you about an experience my aunt had many years ago with something grabbing her foot and waking her up. She thought it was one of her five kids (all under the age of ten at the time!). When it first happened, she told whoever it was to go back to bed. But then her foot was shaken again, harder this time, and she finally came fully awake. Her room was too dark to see so she asked who was there (again, she thought it was one of her kids). She got no reply but then it didn’t matter because she smelled smoke and turned on her lamp. The house was on fire and no one was in her room. Her door was closed so whoever had just woke her up, they hadn’t gone back out again. She woke up my uncle and they raced to get all the kids out of the house. All five were sleeping in their beds. They did manage to get the fire out before too much damage occurred and that was thanks to the spirit haunting her house! Not all interactions with spirit are negative. In fact, MOST interactions with spirit are good! I’ve had many, many interactions and although you could definitely say I’ve opened the spiritual door quite a bit throughout my life, nothing negative has come through to bother me! (thank God!!). There was a negative entity in the farmhouse I lived in and though it TRIED to bother me…my prayers and faith kept it away!!

      I believe I have managed to keep negative entities away because I keep my interactions positive and make it clear that only positive, loving entities are to come through. You do control that door so don’t be afraid to open it! Being sensitive to our spiritual life (the other side) is a true gift. Your beliefs will keep you a strong beacon to the good entities wanting to make contact and the light of your loving aura will keep the negative entities away.

      Bad entities exist but I believe the people who are plagued by them are those who have some negative issues in their life (problems with mental illness, depression, anger, resentment…alcohol or drug problems to name a few). If you are involved with Reiki and chakra cleansing, then you are doing the RIGHT things to keep your experiences positive! The only protection you need is your faith and your belief in your own ability to control your life. God, your angels, your spirit guides…all are with you at ALL times to help you!! Ask for their assistance and enjoy what comes next!!

      You do not have a negative entity bothering you and please do not let fear put the breaks on your natural ability to interact with spirit! Many blessings to you in your journey. Feel free to write again if you have more questions!

      Blessings, Deb

      Reply
  255. Karina

    Hello Deborah,

    I have feelings of uneasiness right now as, even throughout the whole day today, thinking about how it’s been twice already that this happens & happened the same way along with other stuff; Here it goes:

    I would awake in the middle of the night, and beside me I would feel and sense this strong, overwhelming presence watching me, as if either it was trying to scare me, or, just protecting me maybe? I’m not sure. The weird thing was, I did not feel fear when this happened. The first time it happened was around 4yrs ago in a different home. (I moved now, so I now live about 2-3 miles away from that home). So here I am living in a different home, and it happened for the second time again. I awoke, I highly sensed [either a different or the same] presence watching me, like 3 seconds past, I guess I could say I ignored it and went back to sleep.

    Now I’ve also been seeing white, sorta roundish figures [shadows or mists if you may] twice too, in the last several months. Not to mention, in my old home (where I lived 4yrs ago) I saw red, glowing eyes in my living room, the lights were off, since I was watching a movie with a room mate. Also, I once came out the shower, and as I was still in the bathroom, (changing, etc.) I hear this voice, out of the ordinary, whisper: ” I see you ” (I am getting the chills right now just writing this) Needless to say, I need to work tomorrow and don’t even wanna turn my lights off!
    By the way, my mother passed on, just 10 yrs ago. I’m 21 with a 1yr old daughter. And once also left her in the middle of the bed still newborn, 100% did not know how to roll over yet. I left the room for couple minutes and found her on the floor! I thought then and still think to this day: ‘How the heck was that even possible !??’

    Deborah, I’m sorry to bother you, but I really need insight asap, all this is ruining me.
    I need to know what is this thing, evil? Has it been following me since I lived in my house, I told you about ??

    Thanks for your help.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Katrina! Sending you positive energy and blessings along with this reply!! Okay, the experience of waking and feeling a presence with you…definitely a GOOD spirit. The fact you did not feel fear during the incident means your spiritual self (your soul) recognized that there was nothing to fear. The fact you were comfortable enough the second time it happened to just go back to sleep tells me it was probably the same loving spirit (and again, your soul-self recognized this and was comfortable with it). Seeing a white sort of mist is not a bad thing either! Dark shadows that invoke a feeling of dread are the ones to watch out for. I’m thinking you have a really nice, loving entity around you…watching over you, keeping you safe!

      The red glowing eyes thing…it could have been a random spirit passing through…but again, you have a protective spirit watching over you so they would keep you safe from this. You didn’t mention seeing it again so I’m willing to bet they took care of the situation!

      As for the whispered words “I see you”, since you just came from the shower, I bet you were really relaxed and not really thinking about anything in particular…this is when spirit can best connect with us. You said the voice was “ordinary” so I’m thinking it could have been your protective spirit. But the fact it has scared you…well, spirit guides are not out to frighten those they are supposed to be guiding. So, it could be that you are quite “sensitive” to spirit and attracting some attention from the spirit world because of it. In any case…I don’t think an evil entity is haunting you.

      As for your baby being moved…yeah, I’ve heard of that happening to several others as well! To include my own daughter’s baby. Her child (my granddaughter) was taken out of the crib once and surrounded with toys to play with. She was happily doing so when my daughter went into her room to check on her (she was supposed to be taking a nap and to this day…she’s now a little over two years…she still can’t climb out of her crib! She was about 7 months old at the time of this incident). Another time when she was only about three months old she was taken out of her swing and placed on the floor! And then the freakiest of all…my daughter heard her laughing early one morning (my granddaughter was asleep in her swing beside my daughter’s bed) and when my daughter opened her eyes, she saw her 3 month old baby STANDING next to the swing chewing on her fists and laughing with delight. Freaked my daughter out and she jumped out of bed and picked her up. I don’t know why spirit does such things with babies. To get our attention maybe? I do know this…my granddaughter was never hurt or traumatized and it sounds like yours wasn’t either so I don’t think this is a mean or harmful trick. But it seems to be pretty common to have small babies moved around by spirits!

      So anyway…in answer to your question. I’m thinking NO, your spirit is not evil. And the one time it could have been…the red eyes incident…your guardian angel took care of it. Always remember to surround yourself with imaginary light whenever you feel fear. The light is a protective energy field from negative forces!! Blessings to you!! Let me know if anything else occurs!

      Reply
  256. Cathy

    After a encounter with a spirit, does someone feel very tired and sleepy?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Spirit interaction can be draining on your energy sometimes! I think it is very normal to feel tired and sleepy! I get that way sometimes. Blessings!!

      Reply
  257. Amy

    Hi, a few weeks ago i moved into my parents home, I broke my shoulder and require surgery so my mother is a stay at home caretaker and offered my husband and I to move in to take care of me. We did about 6 weeks ago.
    About 3-4 weeks ago yes 2 weeks after we moved in, i was outside with my parents and all 3 dogs, my husband was upstairs the entire time as well as my 84 year old grandfather and his dog but they were in bed long before any of this happened and hes in a wheelchair and cannot go down a flight of stairs. This being said, after we came inside i went downstairs to my bedroom to find my middle right hand dresser drawer on the bedroom floor!!! i questioned everyone who was awake in the house they all made it clear they were with me outside and husband upstairs cooking. NO ONE BROKE IN lol most ppl ask that since we had an issue in our are regarding military official who was charged for breaking and entering and murder of 2 females possibly more. He has been in jail for a couple years now.

    That all being said…tonight my mom went past my room looking for one of the dogs, she came out and said AMY COME HERE NOW!!! I got up to see what was wrong she looked…frightened! As i was on my way to see her she said she thought the dog went to my room so she turned the light on and seen…(in my bedroom their is no closet so i have a big clothes rack to hang my clothes on) that was tipped over onto the floor, just a few mins prior to this i came in my room for idk something and nothing was out of place and the stand been in the same stop for 6 weeks now…

    What/who do you think it is or am i just going crazy speculating?

    Thanks in advance,

    Sincerely,

    Curious messy room lol

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Amy! Well…this one makes me think a bit. I’m wondering if maybe someone from spirit is around because of your injury! So sorry about that, by the way! Is there anyone who has passed into spirit that was messy, or used to get on you about being messy (in your younger years). Did anyone at all come to mind when these incidents occurred? It could be a very determined spirit out to let you know they are there (and have come out of sympathy and concern for your situation) or it could be an annoying spirit out to cause some mischief (and whom you have no connection). You haven’t said that the dogs have reacted to anything, though, so that is a curious thing since most dogs can detect when spirits are around. Keep vigilant…see if you notice anything else! Let me know and maybe we can figure it out. Right now there isn’t a whole lot to go on other than the fact that SOMETHING out of the ordinary is occurring, enough to get your attention. Keep me posted!!

      Reply
    • jessica

      hello, I keep having this weird experience almost every night. Whenever I go to sleep and I open my eyes with no body movement , i can hear footsteps waking away from the edge of my bed and sometimes it doesn’t sound like normal footsteps (almost animal like). please help me find an answer to this because this really freaks me out. I don’t have pets.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hi Jessica! You know…it is believed by some (native American Indians for example) that we all have an animal totem…a spirit animal that belongs to us and goes through life with us. It could be that you have become aware of your animal spirit! Do any particular animals come to mind when this happens? If not, the next time you notice is…first off, fear not! Nothing is out to harm you…just relax and wait…like when you are waiting for someone to answer you…you don’t imagine what they are saying, you just wait for them to tell you whatever it is they are going to share…do the same in this instance…wait for the answer…ask “Who are you?” Animal or not, you’ll get an answer. But know this…it is not anything to fear! You are quite safe!! Blessings! let me know how it goes!

        Reply
    • Julicia Watson

      Hello everyone,
      I actually have a few things happening to me quite often, i know that it has alot to do with the spiritual world, angels, and guardians, however i dont know how.

      1. I continuelously have chills any where and anytime, (shivers)

      2. For the past 2 years, every so often, no matter what time of day (evening or morning) i always seem to catch the time at 9:11. My daughter was born on 9/11, and lets not forget the tradegy in NYC 9/11. (by the way i currently live in NYC).

      Can someone give me some sort of answer or ideas that could help me?

      Thanks
      Julz

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hi Julicia! Interesting name! For some reason the numbers 9 (a spiritual number) and 11 (a master number and very challenging at that) are very important to you! I’d take note of that and perhaps plan…or NOT plan, things on those days. In any case…being aware that those numbers or that time of day are important…someday, you might discover why! The answer will reveal itself over time. Feeling chills or sudden shivers could indeed indicate a spirit has come near though it certainly isn’t anything bad. I wish I could be more helpful but I have learned that when certain numbers keep showing up…somewhere along the way, they are going to come in handy! Stay vigilant! Thanks for sharing. Blessings to you.

        Reply
  258. Latoya Harris

    Last month I had a dear friend of mine pass away so unexpected. In his sleep. However I did not find out about his passing until the day of the funeral, after the funeral that is. However I was devastated I had just spoken to him prior. However that week I had been seeing lady bugs in my house which I never see lady bugs.. I had new it had to be a sign from him cause when my grandmother passed away we had seen a lady bug in we house… And we NEVER see them here in NEW YORK. So I put two and two togther… Anyway… One night I was sleeping and I felt this energy in my sleep that was so strong it was cold and draining but so strong that I felt I could not web wack up out of my sleep…. I was aware of what was going on but had no control of wacking my self up.. I heard his voice but could not make out what he was saying…. It scared the living day lights out of me… When I finally was able to wack up I asked that he don’t do that again I was so scared of the whole exspreince… last week again another lady bug appears in my house… Then last night another visit from him… The energy was not as strong however it was when I was sleep I was not as scared cause I know it was him… I could not wack up out of what ever state I was in… But I heard him a little clearer this time say he miss me and layed his head on the top of mine or what ever it was I know it was rested on my head… I could not make out everything he had said but I clearly heard him say I miss u…. Why is this happening to me more often… And why can’t I wack up? And why I can’t make out everything he is trying to say?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Latoya! I am so sorry for taking so long to get back with you!! I’ve gotten way behind on this and can’t seem to keep up! I welcome all the comments and I want to answer them all but I need more time in a day (smile). Also, I’ve been finishing up another book and when I’m in the final phase, I don’t get on line as much.

      I’m sorry for the loss of your friend. Though they have passed into spirit and are very much “alive” it’s very difficult for us here in the physical world to adjust to the physical loss. But, once in spirit, they can actually be with us more often! It sounds like your friend is definitely visiting you. Ladybugs have always been considered good luck and for you they are a sign from spirit. Very special!! So nice that you recognize that. It’s actually very easy and natural for those in spirit to connect with us through our dreams for when we are in sleep…our consciousness is not focused on our physical life and so spirit can come through. Unfortunately, once we are awake, we forget a lot of what happens while we are asleep! You should know in your heart what he has said to you and really, they don’t speak words so much once in spirit! They mingle with your spirit and you share feelings which say so much more than what words can convey. But when you wake up, you try to put the experience into WORDS and again…words are limiting. So go with what you feel! You know what he’s trying to say…he loves you, he sorry you miss him (he doesn’t miss you because he sees you all the time and is aware of it!!), he’s with you when you think about him and when you need him. He’s good!! All is well with him. That is what he’s trying to tell you. There is no more worries for him. He’s FREE!! Many blessings to you and to your dear friend.

      Reply
      • Latoya Harris

        I’m just now seeing this Deborah and I want to think you so much I had to gather my emotions togther before I could even respond this message u replayed to is like a message from him to me… I get it and now I’m ok knowing him and my grandmother are at peace… It’s a day at a time for me this pain seems to never go away. But I’m grateful to have had my in counters from him and my grandmother.. Thank you so much for your response knowing your very busy. Good luck finishing the book and I look forward to reading it once it’s finish. Thank you once again

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          So glad you “got it”!! I think they played a part in that! (smile). Many blessings to you! Thanks for the encouragement. I appreciate it.

          Reply
  259. teresa

    I need help explaining a few things for me. This has gone on fore many years and several locations. The first that i remember things happening I was in jr high. I lived with my mom (mom and dad have been divorced since I was 1), one night I was home alone which was normal, my step-grandma was also living with us so it was just me and her dog, it was late at night and i had many windows in my room, i kept getting the feeling of being watched, I was on my pc with my back to the windows so i kept looking over my shoulder at the windows. this went on for some time. I finally went to the window and looked out and of course seen nothing. I went back to the pc and still felt the feeling of being watched, so i decided to go get something to eat and try to keep my mind off of it. next thing i know, the dog is going crazy at the front door, which was open but the screen door was locked and we hadnt got stairs to put there so we could use the door. so i turn on the porch light and look around and nothing. so i go back to the kitchen and the dog does it again but this time i heard a loud bang and actually opened the front screen door and looked around again. still nothing. I thought someone may had been walking around the trailer at that point and was hiding when they saw me coming. I was terrified and called my mom and begged her to come home. of course she was to busy living her life she didnt care and told me to walk next door to my grandparents house (her mom and dads). I told her i was not going out side by my self and she needed to come home. so she calls her mom and has her walk up to the trailer and take me to her house. I ended up spending the night at their house that night. my second experience was at the same location, me and my best friend was setting out on the back deck at about 2 or 3am just talking and all of a sudden we hear a lil girl couldnt of been older the 7 or 8 yelling my name and calling for help. this time my mom was home and i told her what had happened she just laughed and said o it was prolly just a ghost and if you hear her again just talk to her dont be afraid. A few weeks later, I moved in with my dad who lived 3 towns away, one night me and my oldest step brother was watching tv, my oldest step sister was in her bed room studing for a big test for the next day, everyone else was still asleep. thats when I heard the same girl from my moms house it sounded like she was out side and she was calling for help. Al three of us heard it prolly 3 or 4 times, so my step brother went out side and walked around for prolly 30 mins and found nothing. he thought that maybe one of the neighbors kids got out of the house and was lost. nothing else happened for a few more years. I was living part time with my friend in an apartment complex, and crazy things happened there as well. it was a 2 story apartment and the living room and kitchen was down stairs. after dark NO ONE would go down stairs by them selves because it felt like some one was in the room with you. up stairs our room mate had a safe just a small one that he had on his dresser. he would collect all kinds of bottles on top of it. one night he was gone and always had his door locked and we kept hearing a strange noise coming from his room so we broke into his room thinking that maybe someone had broke in even tho it was on the second floor. it ended up being just one of the bottles on the safe shaking but non of the others were and it just so happened to be the one that was in the middle of all the bottles. I moved out of there and never looked back. me and my friend ended up moving into a river cabin that was her moms. I remember being there by my self setting on my bed and my bed started shaking really fast. we didnt have a washer or dryer so it couldnt of been that. I jumped off the bed and ran outside as fast as i could. I went to foster care for 3 yrs and never had a problem with it again until I was married and had my first child and pregnant with my second. I was renting my aunts town house and it had a baement where you had to do laundry at. I felt like i was being watched every time i went down there and trust me i did laundry as fast as i could and ran as fast as i could up the stairs, that was an every time thing when i HAD to go down there. of course my husband would go down there and take showers and lift weights and he never felt like he was being watched. At the same place me my husband and his cousin all was walking to the kitchen and they was in front of me (i always wear my hair up) and i felt something very lightly rub the back of my neck, it felt like a finger kidna making a Z. I turned around as fast as i could to c what was behind me and of course nothing was. a few weeks later inthe same house, I was woken up by something felt like a hand grabbing my foot and shacking it til i woke up. terrified I wake up my husband almost in tears and tell him someone was in the room with us. so he kind of blows it off and tries to go back to bed. I yell at him at this point and make him get out of bed and search the house. of course nothing was there at all. We moved out a few months later because I was home in bed just me and my son and i could hear someone big walking around my house i could hear them set on my furniture and get back up and move around some more. I kid you not i laid in bed for 3 hrs to terrified to open the bedroom door and c who was in my house. finally I had no choice I had to be brave for my son and loaded my husbands gun and i searched my house and nothing was there. we moved in with his parents for a while so we could find another place to stay. well it was then me my son and my new baby home by our selfs and i kept hearing ppl walking around up stairs in the area of the house that was their bedrooms. I walked up there and nothing. finally we found a trailer to move into and nothing happened there, we moved about a yr later to another trailer and nothing ever happened there. then we moved into my dream house, thats when things started happening again. first my youngest which was either 2 or 3 at this time would set in the kitchen and talk to her imaginary friend. she had a name but i cant think for the live of me what her name is now. that went on for about a yr. then she told me she didnt like her friend any more and then her and my oldest started refusing to sleep in there bedroom any more. so they moved to the living room and hardly ever went to their room to play with their toys. around this time I kept feeling like i was being watched again but only in the bathroom when i took a bath or a shower. it got to the point that i had my yougest stay in the bathroom with me when I was taking a shower or a bath. we ended up getting a dog that was an inside dog, we had 3 outside dogs. we had our new dog maybe 6 months and she would set at the end of the hall pretty well in the living room and grawl and bark down the hall at the bedroom area. i would go back to c what the problem was and nothing was back their. then one day she was in the kitchen and was backing under the table doing the same thing, I walked to the kitchen to see what was going on and she ran full force towards me turned around and don it again. kind of like she was trying to protect me from what she was seeing. another day I was home with my youngest, my oldest was in head start and one of my dogs out side was carring on something horrid, so i go to the kitchen window thinking that somene was on my porch and looked out he was at my oldest kids window and i am assuming he seen thing in there. I walk back there and nothing was there. another incident in the house was one night right before we moved out I was pregnant with my 3rd child and i was getting the other two kids ready for bed, i went to my yougest kids room and the light was burned out but it was christmas time and we had chirstmas lights all around her windows and we taped them to the wall all the way around even right by the plug in so they would b on all the time. as soon as i walked into the room all the lights went out. i had enough light from the hall to grab some pjs and we went to my room to change. I went to the kitchen while she was undressing to get a drink and on my way back to the room she starts screaming so now i am running to her, she said something is in bubs room, i went in there and nothing was there. so we went to the living room to finish getting dressed. with this pregnancy I had alot of problems and was on at home bed rest for til i was 23 wks (we will get back to that in a min) so i was in bed one day and could not stop looking at my sons room or my closet. i had a feeling that someone or something was about to just coming running out of there and get me. we ended up moving out of that house i was 22 1/2 wks along at that time. at 23 wks i was rushed to our local hospital in labor, they did stop the contractions and the next day sent me to a hospital 3 hrs away, where i stayed for 5 wks until i had to have an emergancy c-section (baby had a hard start but is a very happy healthy 18 month old!!!) I came home and started having very bad night mares, to the point i didnt was to sleep. every nightmare i had was about ghost. since we have moved once again, right before we moved i had a dream of our new place and it was haunted. since we have moved and we have lived here a good 3 or 4 months I still have ghost dreams. i honestly did have a dream that i still dont know if it was real or a dream I just keep telling my self it was a dream, but in the dream my bedroom was the same a reality and i wake up to a man in all black like a nice suit and had a top hat on, he was standing at the foot of our bed watching us sleep. As well as a few things have happened here late at night, one night everyone but me was in bed and prolly 5 books come flying off the book shelf. that has happened a few times now, but so far nightmares and that is all that has happened to me here.

    what does this mean??? I am afraid to talk to my dr about it I dont want them to think i am crazy. but I do not know what to do at this point. i have been having these nightmares almost every night for the past 18 going on 19 months.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Teresa! So sorry to take so long to get back to you! Once I get behind, it takes me forever to catch up…which I hardly ever do. But I try. So, that was a lot to share. First of all, thanks for sharing it…thank you for taking the time to share all that!! You have had a long history of spirit interaction haven’t you! The more you have…the more you have. The more you are aware of…the more you become aware of. And so this is why it’s been happening for you for so long. You can’t turn off what you KNOW and being aware just brings more awareness. But, nothing has ever hurt you. With all that’s happened…you are fine and have never been hurt. The spirit world is scary because we can’t see them and we don’t know what is going on. Not knowing gives our imaginations time to dream up stuff that scares us. The more we get scared…the more scared we become. You see the pattern here…the MORE of anything, brings MORE of the same. Fear inspires dreams about our fears. The more you have dreams about your fears and the dreams scare you…the more you’ll have bad dreams. It’s a ruthless pattern sometimes. Get a dream-catcher and hang it by your bed! They really work. You can find them in metaphysical stores. You can even make one yourself…there should be places on line that give you instructions how to do it. Dream catchers help promote positive energy and give you peace of mind to sleep worry free of nightmares! Saying a prayer before going to sleep also helps. Asking your angels to watch over you (we all have a bunch of angels around us at all times) while you sleep will ensure they do…angels must be asked to help you. They can’t just jump in and do it…you are in charge and they must honor that! Whenever you think a spirit is around…surround yourself with light…this is your personal energy and thinking about the light energizes it! Negative spirits cannot enter this light and good spirits will honor your personal space. Send blessings to the spirit and then tell it to leave your home. Blessings are positive energy as well. So you can create a new pattern…the more positive energy you create…the more you bring positive energy to you! The more you in charge you feel yourself to be…the more in charge you are! This is when the “more” rule works to our favor. I send you positive energy and wish many blessings upon you!!

      Reply
  260. Vanessa.

    Dear Deborah,
    Read people’s stories and your commets, very interesting! I can relate to some of them. Anyway, I had an experience that I do not understand. It was middle in the night, my boyfriend was sleeping and all the lights were off, I went to the bathroom and turned the light on, and when I turned the light off I saw my boyfriend sitting on the suitcases we had in the room. Was this a ghost pretending to be my boyfriend? I screamed and ofcourse him too, by “him” I mean my boyfriend that was sleeping screamed,…the ghost did not scream jeje, he dissapeared when I turned the light on.
    Hugs,
    V.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Vanessa! How interesting is that!! Bizarre…and yes, I think I would have screamed too! (smile) I’m not sure what that experience was…not a ghost. They say we live in many dimensions simultaneously…could be you momentarily saw into another dimension where you boyfriend really was sitting on that suitcase! Hey, life can be stranger than fiction sometimes. Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
      • Vanessa.

        Thanks for your Reply Deborah! By the way Sometimes unexpectedly things fly out of my hands, can this be a ghost(spirit) warning me of something? Lots of hugs for you!!!!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Although I’ve written scenes in my books where things fly out of my characters’ hands, I’ve never had it happen to me. I do think it is an attention getter but not sure if it’s a warning or what? I guess I’d have to consider the circumstances going on at the time it happened. How interesting! But then, I find most anything dealing with the paranormal to be interesting! In any case…if or when that happens, definitely put yourself on the alert and be vigilant of what’s going on around you. Blessings and peace to you!!

          Reply
          • Vanessa.

            You are right, its could be an attention getter too, anyway its some kind of message from the spirits(Ghosts). Thanks so much for your reply! Lots of hugs and blessings for you too!

  261. Luke

    Hi i wonder if you can tell me if what im experiencing is paranormal or just my mind playing tricks on me.

    I have always felt a connection to the spirit world and been very interested in it. The earliest experience that i know of was when i was a young child i was having a conversation with someone and when my Aunt asked me who i was talking to i told her it was my Grandad Peter. (I do not remember this i have been told by my aunt) My grandad Peter had died 17years before I was born so this freaked my aunt out and as far as I can remember nothing else happened.

    My next experience i remember i was still a child but alot older i woke up one evening in the house i currently live in and there was a huge dark figure standing in the doorway to my room it was as tall and as wide and it scared me i hid under my covers and when i looked again it had gone. Since then i have not seen anything but i get feelings from time to time that someone is around me.

    A few years later another Grandad passed in my nans house and everytime i stayed with her i would sleep in the living room. For months i had this feeling that someone was in the corner of the room although i never see anything.

    Things went quiet for a while untill recently. At the time i was going through alot of emotional stress due to health problems i lived alone and during this time my TV would switch off on its own and when i looked into my bathroom mirror my eyes were not my own it was as if someone else was looking back at me (my friends that have stayed see this as well) i decided this was just a warp in the mirror or something.

    I have seen mediums who have told me that i have more than one person around me watching over me and building a barrier to protect me.

    I moved back home (where i see the man in the doorway) although now i am in a different room. I wake up most nights with the feeling that someone is at the end of my bed i cant see any one and i dont feel scared. My dog also stares at the walls and the other night i swear a wicker vase slid a fe inches across the floor at him as he ran past. A few nights ago i woke up and the covers were off my back it was freezing and it felt as though someone was behind me touching my back i shouted out no im tired leave me alone and the feeling went away i felt warmth on my back and i fell back to sleep.

    Last night as i was dropping off to sleep i had my arm stretched over the bed with my hand open and my dog was laying next to me i felt somthing touch my hand i knew it was not my dog as he hadnt moved but when i closed my hand one of its toys had been placed in it. I know people will say he wanted to play etc but i can say 100% now that he didnt move i had my other arm around him hugging him.

    Im not scared by the recent event in fact i welcome them and would love to make contact with someone. From other posts i have read it seems like i dont have something evil after me so how do I make contact and is this a guide or other spirits or am i looking into things way to much.

    Thank you in advance for your advice.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Luke, I’ve been going through comments and found this one. Sometimes if I answer blog questions, it doesn’t show up as answered so I end up answering some twice or others not at all. So, sorry if I didn’t respond!! So, now that so much time has gone by, I’m wondering if you’ve had more experiences? Guides and Guardian Angels don’t often show themselves in the manner you’ve described. They are too closely attached to you and they don’t do things that are associated with hauntings and the like. The fact you are not scared tells me that it is probably someone you know…even if you don’t remember them. Your soul knows they are no threat and so you feel no fear. If you are curious to try and make contact, I posted a blog with some suggestions on how to do this. Here’s the link: http://ghostlydramas.wordpress.com/wp-admin/post.php?post=1342&action=edit. Whenever dealing with the spirit world, you must always keep it a positive experience, pray for protection, ensure you are in a good frame of mind…not angry, bitter, upset, sad…and always make it clear that you will only speak to those in spirit who are in the light of love. You don’t want to invite negative spirit entities into you life. Contacting the “other side” can open the door to just about anything unless you control it. You do this by your intent, by making the “door” one of light so negative entities can’t come through. Sorry for the long delay in answering!! Blessings.

      Reply
  262. Francis

    Hi,

    I live in a brownstone in Brooklyn, NY. I knew there were spirits in my home when I move in; I was only hoping it or they weren’t evil for I was single with a 5yr girl. All was well for many years, meaning I never had any confrontations or problems like things were being moved or lights flickering. When I rented an apartment above to a Haitian 24yr old man something spooked him and he refused to move back in, he even had a moving company remove his things. Since then, my daughter, now grown has seen the sprits a man, woman and a little girl in the house. But they never seem to scare us. I only see shadows but can sense when they are near. During family parties with friends I find photos with orbs among my guest as if they are mingling. I have had my name or mommy called out, and my cats and dog watch but never growl or scurry away in fear. My mother recently came to visit, she told me after we left, that the man following us around the house, watching what I was pointing out to her. she asked me if I was scared, I told her no they and I have lived together for several years now 19yrs. I think we respect each other’s space. That’s the only thing I can think is keeping them, from scaring us. I now have a son, who’s 8. I have asked out loud that they not scare him, I hope they were listening. I do want to try to help them move on, but I’m afraid of angering them since they seem content. What should I do? I’ve tried white candles, incents, salt holy water.

    Francis

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Francis! Well, you definitely don’t have any bad spirits hanging out with you so that a great thing. I’m not sure why some spirits feel they need to linger here. Time isn’t felt the same to them over “there” as it is felt by us here so to them, they could have just passed into spirit! Since they are not negative spirits, they will indeed honor your request not to scare your son…at least they won’t do it intentionally. Even when they mean well, we often fear their interaction because it’s rather freaky to have someone around you can’t see. They will only move on if they want to. Candles, incense and holy water will keep bad spirits away and promote positive energy but it won’t make good spirits leave! You can ask your own spirit guides (during a quiet meditation with the intent to connect to your spirit guide and ask for help) to connect with them and help them move on. You can also put yourself in a meditative state (where the mind is quiet) and imagine yourself meeting with them (you actually will in spirit) and telling them they should move on with their spiritual journey…that wonderful experiences await them and their own spirit guides will help them so they have nothing to fear). Spirit can “hear” us when we directly speak to them! It’s like making a spiritual phone call…the line of communication between you becomes open and they will get your message. And you’ll get theirs if they have one…their thoughts will drift into your mind and might even startle you! But the “voice” of these internal thoughts won’t be your own internal voice and that’s how you’ll know it’s from them. When you notice them around next time…send them blessings and then gently, kindly tell them to go with the light. If they don’t go…it could be they are waiting for someone. In any case, it’s their choice to make. But, you can tell them to leave you alone if you’d rather they not stay around you anymore. That choice is yours to make! Many blessings to you and your family…and to them!!

      Reply
  263. Ohaeri Chinedu

    From 4am to 530am i feel the presence of ghosts in my room,maybe my late Mom,my dad or my frnd spirit.i due dream abt my Mom in my dream she is alive.wat can i do?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That must be the time of day when you are at your deepest sleep. It is during our deep sleep that we can interact with spirit. We can become aware of them in OUR world when we are between sleep but when we are deep into sleep…then we are in spirit and you are indeed visiting with your mom!! Blessings to you! What more do you want to do?

      Reply
  264. Michelle

    I have little short story that makes me believe it was a sign of my mom saying “she was with me or watching over me”. My moms funeral was yesterday sept. 20th. We chose a couple of songs to play during pauses of the ceremony. One of them was “Remember when” by Alan Jackson. Today (day after the funeral) I was driving back home (3 hours away) an trying to find something to listen to on the radio. I stopped at a station and it was quite. I was getting ready to push the Scan button again but then the song “Remember when” by Alan Jackson came on!! That song isn’t a common song that plays on the radio anymore. It came out 10 years ago. So I think it was my mom sending a message that she is looking over me:)

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      So sorry for your mom’s passing into spirit! Not for her…she’s alive and well and quite happy…but those who loved her and are left “behind”, well, that’s a sad part of life isn’t it? Sometimes those who first cross over into spirit stick around a few days just to ensure their loved ones are okay. And they will try, however they can, to reassure you that they are quite ‘alive”. It’s so thrilling what they experience when they cross over that they immediately want to share the good news! So, YES, your mom definitely influenced that song to play for you knowing you’d think of her. What a lovely moment to have! Thanks for sharing. Blessings to you and to her!!

      Reply
      • Michelle

        Adding on to my last post. So the next two days after I had posted about that song “remember when” coming on the radio, my IPod came in by it self two seperate times when I had it on my ihome and played my moms music list I had made for her Wake after the funeral. It played loud on the speakers so I could hear it in the other room. The playlist is on an app. So you have to open it in Order to play. Also talked to my brother who has a guitar in his living room on a stand. While him and my nephew were watching a football game on tv, the guitar did a couple strombs (sp?). No one was near the guitar. My mom was very much in love with her country music. My brother, sister in law and I have been the only ones with her every step of the way before she got really sick. We are the only ones that have had these occurances. I defiantly believe its our mom:)

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          This is so amazing, Michelle! Your mom is coming through loud and clear to you!! She is indeed doing very well…I sense her spirit is very vibrant and she wants to share her joy with you!! Thanks for sharing with us!!

          Reply
  265. kerry

    This is gonna sound mad but this has happend a few times I fell a slp on the sofa and I dremped I was being lifted I became really cold I woke up and kept dosing back of but when I was trying to get up I couldn’t it was if I was bein pressed to the sofa I kept dosing and wakin again but still couldn’t get up I was tryin to call out but it was if I was wispering I could here wisaling to the same happend in the bedroom I was a slp and felt like I was being held down I woke up fritend hittin the bedsheets and I had holes in the ends of my socks I don’t know who to speak to with out soundin totally mad thanks

    Reply
  266. Kelsey Surma

    Hi, so ever since I was a somphmore in HS I had the feeling I’m being watched. I moved to Florida more than a year ago Lately it’s the same thing I smelled strange things I’ve seen full bodied apparitions in my family room when I’m in my room and no one was home. One night I was watching a movie with my parents and I saw a full bodied apparition of a guy around my age I’m 19) in the porch door going to my pool I turned around to see if some one was there and no one was there. When I’m in any rooms In my house and I just saw one of my dogs or my cat in one room then in another room I’d see them again I’d say their name then nothing’s there. One night I was making myself a lunch for the next day and I had a brownie in my back pocket and I felt tiny hands trying to get it. I volenteer at this preschool at my church and one day when I was having lunch with one of the classrooms with the kids one of the little girls I was sitting by looked at my started giggling then says daddy I look at her and say what? She giggles again then says Richie I was shocked because a guy I liked 5 years ago killed himself and lately at the preschool all the little girls have been calling me mommy I’ve heard one of the classroom doors close and check if one of the kids got out of the room and all the kids were in the room. One little girl she’s 2 she looked at me and said I’m Hannah 2 or 3 times but that’s not her real name her real name is aubrielle. I’ve felt someone laying on my bed with me I’ve felt a hand on my back a lot of times and I can hear whispers when I go to bed because I can talk to the spirit that’s with me and he answers he’s told me he’s been finding little girl spirits to start a family with me. I’ve seen a little girl in a blue dress and she had black hair outside the door of my bedroom I was home alone. When I’m home alone I hear things being moved and I check on my two dogs and my cat and their all laying down in a part of my house. When I hold my cat he looks at the floor and his eyes and head move back and forth like he sees something I look down where he’s looking and I never see anything some nights he runs through my house from my room to my parents’s room on the other side of my house my dogs the same but the German shepherd doesn’t run around like my cat and small dog do. I had a dream of when my friend killed himself I was there in the dream i saw what he did before I woke up he looked at me in the dream and said I’m sorry then that was the end of the dream.
    What do you think he’s trying to tell me? Could he be waiting till I’m with him?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, Kelsey, that’s quite a bit of activity you have going on. If your friend who took his own life has somehow attached himself to you, perhaps it would be best if you told him to go on with his life in spirit and enjoy his time there. He shouldn’t be focused on your life here in the physical world. There must have been a strong bond between you…if not so much in this life, then perhaps in another? (if you believe in reincarnation and living more than one life, this makes sense…if you don’t believe that, well, then it won’t make much sense will it?) The fact is, though, that I believe in reincarnation and I believe you two have a past life connection. The fact that his life ended tragically has only deepened your connection somehow. He’s in spirit…you are not, and so he’s hanging out with you. Small children are quite open to the spirit world. Their spirit “eyes” usually start to close around their 7th year or so. At puberty, the spirit eyes can become active again which is why so many teenagers experience paranormal activity. Since your friend died during your teenage years…well, you made a connection with him that continues now to this day. For whatever reason, he could be attracting other spirits to him…you mentioned young girls…and perhaps in his “mind” he is creating a family for you but honestly…those in spirit should move on with their spiritual journey and not concern themselves with what’s happening in the physical world … unless they were doing so only to watch over someone (which many loved ones do when they pass on). Stay vigilant (as you are) with what is going on and if you feel scared…activate your personal auric energy by imagining a light surrounding you (coming from the inside out). This keeps you safe from harm though I don’t believe you are in any danger at all. I think you should try to convey to your friend that you are okay and that he should move on…check out what the spirit world has in store for him. Tell him to accept the help his spirit guide is there to give and wish him well…send him blessings and then send him on his way. He can still come visit you from time to time if you want that but at least his focus won’t be on your life but his own! If more happens…let me know!! I’m most curious how this will go. Blessings to you!

      Reply
    • Amilia

      Possibly. Actually, I kinda think its disturbing, but slightly sweet. Rather wired. Something like this-sorta kinda a little bit is happening to me, and I’m thirteen and its really scary. If more happens, post it!

      Reply
  267. Helena

    Hi Deborah,

    I have never done this before but i read though alot of this page and I am very interested. I am 19 years old right now living in Boston however i moved from Jamaica at 17 to start college. From a very young age (maybe 8 or 9) I have been a very nervous wen it comes to things like the dark and maybe ‘other spiritual worlds’. Wen it comes to ghosts and such i believe experiences began around age 7or8 wen my grandpa died, this is weird for me because i remember i was a bit young thinking about it now to understand death in a way. One experience for me which still scares me today was wen i woke up in the middle of the night, all i was thinking is how much i wanted to go back to sleep and i rolled over my hand falling off the bed, wen all of a suppen it honestly looked as if a pitch black shadowy hand grabed my wrist from over the bed and i quickly pulled away my hand and froze in bed. Soon after i heard knocking from the inside of my bathroom where i had the door closed but it was knocking in a beat…i know i wasnt dreaming. Since then i have had a few occurences, foot steps, something blowing in my ear but wen i turn nothing and i also have very vivid dreams i always remember scary or adventurous. However since i moved here it ais as almost things have happened but more frequently. Especially wen my boyfriend of about a year and a half is around. For example wen we come out of the bathroom my comforter is on the ground and twisted in a weird way, to my bed shaking wen hes asleep an im dozing off (thought he was awake and shakin his foot), i use to wake up with sone bruises and small scratches but tht has stopped, i have recently move to a new house and it has only been a few weeks but already i have seen an angry face in light from outside as my boyfriend and i are leaving the house, as well as my boyfriend tellin me hes left the door opened a bit with me sleeping in the room to come out of the bathroom to find it closed after hes heard a weird click. Recently i have found out my life number is 11. I am cery hard working in school and have recently been promoted at work which i am very happy about. However i have become curious, i know this is very long but i would really appreciate it if you could give me your advice on the situation! By the way the only time i was truly frightened was the first time as well as once wen my door vibrated (no wind) but i thought it was someone trying to get in (human) every other time i have been nutural or i brush it off.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello Helena! Since you’ve been having experiences with the spirit world from a young age, I’d say that you are quite sensitive to spirit and more than likely you WANTED to be that way when you were born! We choose our own destinies I believe…from BEFORE birth. Eleven is a tough number. So that tells me that you really wanted to advance your learning during this incarnation (life as Helena!). The scratches and bruises are troubling…glad that has stopped because interactions with spirit should be very positive and loving. Ghosts are not quite the same as “spirits”. Ghost activity is more repetitious and is more of an energy imprint than an active spirit wanting interaction. Your sensitivity will have you pick up on ghost activity but it isn’t all ghostly stuff going on. It could be that it’s stronger when your boyfriend is around because you feel “safe” and that allows you to be more open to it. I would say that someone could be trying to get your attention. The next time you think a spirit is around…put out a mental request for it to tell you what they want…or who they are. Then WAIT for the answer to come to you. Don’t try to guess or think it up yourself. You won’t have to…they’ll just gently enter your thoughts and you’ll KNOW it isn’t your own internal voice speaking! You’ll get this strong feeling of well-being and it will be a very positive experience. If it feels bad or wrong in any way…END it. BLESS the spirit and then send it away. Tell it you do not welcome any spirit interaction except for those that are loving and positive. You can protect yourself from negative energy by imagining your personal aura…you “light” shining bright around you…like a force field. Though you are imagining it…I assure you, to spirit it is very real and negative entities cannot penetrate it. You truly are in charge of your own life and nothing can happen to you that you do not allow. Blessings to you!! If you have any more questions or experiences you’d like to share…please ask away and share!!

      Reply
    • Amilia

      Is it possible the ghost likes you? Or wants revenge on you’re boyfriend? I hate that ushy stuff, but whatever. Try burning a stick of sage and saying YOU ARE NOT WELCOME HERE! ONLY NICE SPIRITS ALLOWED!

      Reply
      • Helena

        Hi Amilia! I never thought tht could happen at least the liking part. My bf and i joke about it but he would be more nervous tht the spirit would hurt me. I thought tht might be for if you knew the person in the past but not a random spirit or ghost

        Reply
  268. Sarah Abenstein

    Hello Im hoping to either find someone who is going through what I’m going though or someone who’s knows what I should do.

    My story:

    I have been around ghosts ever sense I was a child. I have seen one when I was like seven and have heard the foot steps. Mostly in my mother’s old house. Things stopped when we moved and I haven’t had any ghost interactions in years. Until a few months ago. I moved into my apartment two years ago. I have always felt “watched”. I have gotton to nervous I have froze. Two times now I have watched a little girl who looks much like my daughter walk into my daughter’s room spin and close the door. First time it happened my daughter was at the table eating her dinner.got mad when I saw her go into her room and close the door. I told her to finish her dinner. So I told her to go back to the table and eat her food. My daughter replied “I am”. So I was like Wtf!! I just saw u walk into your room….. second time was an hour ago. Told my daughter to play with her brother in his room (they are side by side) I went to the washroom to blow my nose I left the door open. The bathroom is across the hall from my daughter’s room. I looked into the mirror and watched my daughter walk into her room. So again i was like wtf i told u to play for a min and i would be right back… so upset i marched toy sons room and sawy daughter and my son playing together….

    I have seen her twice now. My daughter over the last two years became a sleep walker, she freakes out if i close the door. Things have changed. What should I do? Do u think she’s tormenting my kids? loo

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I can understand why this is scary…it’s so bizarre and unexpected and not an ordinary thing at all! I do not believe, though, that it is tormenting your kids. This is going to sound bizarre too…but I can’t help but wonder if you’ve somehow tapped into a parallel universe sort of thing. The belief is that all possibilities (every choice we can make) exists simultaneously and what we experience is based on the choices we make (while alternate selves experiences the other choices!) It’s weird, I know, but then what do we really know about life? There’s so much more to it than what we “see” or know already. You might have a unique gift and learning how to control it and use it is something you need to explore if that interests you. In any case…whatever is going on…it isn’t dangerous and no harm will come to your or your children. Next time it happens…try to stay calm (no harm is done, right?) and take note of what else you might feel, experience, see. What thoughts come to you in that quiet moment? Use this as an opportunity to make interesting discoveries!! Would love for you to share with us what comes of it!! Blessings to you and your family.

      Reply
  269. Linda Herbest

    I have always been a believer, my youngest son was always saying to me oh give me your money and i’ll tell you your future. well he is now a beliver to. he bought the land and old house on it from his great uncle (your dad’s cousin) this is the house that his great grandmother Myla and your grandfather Tom lived in, in Orneville. after Tom died Ralph moved in with his mother (Myla) after she died Ralph bought the house from her estate. he lived there untill he remarried his ex wife Brenda and moved to her house. thats when he desided to sell the house to Matthew. Matthew was in the process of getting the loan for the property when Ralphs health took a turn for the worse and he died before Matt could finish the deal for the property. Ralph’s daughter Lynn had the say over the land and went threw with the sale since that is what Ralph had realy want’ed. Ralph had always been close with my husband and my boys he would visit every weekend with us and sometimes two or three times a week. Matt had the old house burned down and a new double wide put on the property just like him and Ralph had discused. Matt was at the house cleaning up around the yard when he looked up and there was Ralph standing under the weeping willow tree watching him. then he disapeared. a few weeks later Matt and his girlfriend moved into the house. his girlfriend was at work and Matt had just came home from town, he was in the bathroom just off the kitchen when he heard the door open and shut and foot steps in the kitchen. when he came out no one was there, so he looked out the window thinking it was his friend that he had just seen up town but no one was in the yard and they wouldn’t have had time to get to the car and leave with out him seeing them. he sat down and started watching tv when he heard water running in the bathroom and he thought “I must have forgoten to turn the water off in the sink” so he went back in but there was no water running and no sound of water. he went back and sat down and started to watch tv when he heard it again so he went back and checked the bathroom again still nothing. for about a week he kept hearing foot steps and chairs moving in the kitchen when he was in his bed room he heard it and his girlfriend heard it, one night when his girlfriend was working he was watching tv with his little dog the dog got down from the chair and laid down looking into the kitchen and barking and groweling then he went into the office and was just a barking then he came running out of the office as fast as he could and jumped into the chair and cowered down by Matt. this would go on at least two or three times a year hearing the foot steps and chairs moving. after a few years Matt and his girl friend broke up and after a couple of years he moved a new girl friend and her 4 kids in they had been there about two weeks when the 4 year old who was asleep on the sofa began to scream when they went out to see what was wrong he was on the floor by the sofa with the dog beside of him groweling and they were looking into the kitchen which is open to the living room. when they asked what was wrong he said there was a man in the kitchen but when they checked the doors they were still locked and they couldn’t see anything. the next day when his mother talked to him about it he pointed to a picture on the fireplace of Ralph and said that is the man that was in the kitchen last night. (no one had talked about what had gone on in the house in the past so he had no way of knowing anything about that and no one had said that the man in the picture was dead or alive. a few weeks later Matt and his mother was looking at pictures of the old house when he burned it and the little boy pointed to the picture and said that man is looking out the window (while the house is burning) we had looked at the pictures before and never picked up on it but when he pointed it out it did look like the picture on the mantel of Ralph. to this day he still comes around moving chairs and walking around and this has happened during differant times of the year . at first Matt didn’t think he could live there now he has accepted it and i think he looks forward to the visits. Linda Herbest

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Thanks for sharing that story, Linda! So many people freak out with instances like this but it’s no wonder they do…it’s just so unexpected and most people don’t know what to make of it. Our minds automatically fear the unknown and worry that it is evil or bad. Most spirit interaction is NOT bad and certainly not evil! It seems that Ralph is keeping an eye out for his family and there’s nothing wrong with that! It’s rather nice to have those in spirit watching over us! Animals realize there is something different about their energy and so it scares them too (they are made to be sensitive and thus, protective, of their families and so they react accordingly). Just because a dog barks or gets scared doesn’t mean it’s bad. Now, if the dog were to go in attack mode and things happen to it that aren’t nice (mine used to cry as if something was hurting him and he was even tied up in yarn once!) then you might have something to worry about. Glad you are visiting my blog! Blessings to you and the family!!

      Reply
  270. brookeria

    Hello, I have been having some weird feelings in my home. Im not even sure if it is a spirit or ghost. But, I keep having these random scare moments. Like, I’ll just be sitting on my couch in the basement just chilling and then all of a sudden I will get so scared of nothing. My whole body will tense and i look around and theres nothing. Also, the feeling gets worse when im in the basement and walking up the stairs at night. (All the lights are on so its not because of the dark) What does this mean? Plus, I dont know if this means anything but ill just be sitting with the fire and my whole body is warm but then all of a sudden my hands get cold? Could this just be a draft or something? I dont know why there would be, theres no windows that are open

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds to me like you might be a “sensitive”…someone who can detect when spirits are around. Have you been in this home a long time? It could be that someone in spirit has found you…attracted to you by your special auric “light” which tells them you are sensitive to them. It’s nothing meant to be harmful and you are not in danger. Try slow deep breathing the next time it happens, concentrate on your breath (to keep your active mind busy) and then wait and see if anything pops into your head…thoughts, feelings. You’ve a gift, I think, and if it doesn’t scare you, it should be an interesting one to develop. But, I do understand that not everyone wants to become involved with spirit interaction. Sending you blessings! Check in with us again if you experience more or get some answers!!

      Reply
  271. Jeganath

    Dear Deborah,
    The below things happen only when I’m alone in my room.
    Saw a dark cat walking to kitchen but nothing.
    Saw a dark human form most likely to be a lady standing near my foot while I was lying but its only just a sec.
    Me an my girl friend heard my phone ring tone but no phone call actually came.
    Most of the alone nights in my room, I feel someone watching me just next to me which I feel really scared and I’m sleeping with all lights switched on.
    Most of the time, while I’m at the verge of sleep, I hear loud and clear voice saying out my FULL name which others only call the 1st half of my name.
    Suddenly when I search around, no one was there which give creeps all over my body.
    Final point, this happens only from past 5 months since we moved into an appartment.
    Note: This felt only by me and my room mate is laughing at me as he hasn’t felt any of this though he stays with me.
    Please help! heartful thanks to you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, I’m going to say you are one of the lucky ones to be sensitive to spirit! Someone is determined to get your attention and I’m going to guess that it is someone attached to you (who has passed on)…either from this life or another (if you believe in reincarnation) and you are not in any danger at all! It might even be your spirit guide…the one person assigned to go through life with you, helping however they can. Since this spirit is trying to make contact, I’m betting you wanted this to happen before you were even born…a pre-birth contract sort of thing. Those who have chosen not to be sensitive to spirit in this life cannot understand this sort of thing and so laugh at it. Not their fault…they just don’t “get it” and that’s okay. It isn’t their path to follow. But is is yours! Truly, you’ve nothing to fear and my advice to you is to develop your gift! Interactions with spirit is very rewarding. Always keep it positive, though. True spirit interaction from your guides, guardian angels, deceased loved ones, or spirit partners (those you are close to when you are in spirit yourself) all bring through positive loving energy and will do nothing to intentionally scare you. None of their messages are negative. Let me know how it goes!! Asking spirit to shower you with many blessings!

      Reply
  272. Aliyah Robinson

    Hi my name is Aliyah Robinson,
    I have a feeling something dark is following me for quite some time now and evey night I wake up at 3a.m. it never fails no matter what I can fall asleep at 2:30 a.m. ans still wake up at 3am and I just have a weary feeling all night I don’t fall asleep until 5am usually. It only happens to me in my house tho I can go to sleep anywhere else and sleep perfectly but when I get home I just can’t and I see dark shadows on the side of my eye when im by myself…what should I do? will seeki g help make it worst?..and who should I seek help from?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sometimes darker energies can attach themselves to us. They sap us of our own vital energy…our spiritual flow. There is a belief that spirit activity is high around midnight and intensifies in strength until around 3! These are the darkest hours and thus, a time when the energy around you is most dense and quiet…allowing spirit activity more freedom to enter your world. You aren’t in danger but spirits that are sapping you of energy or making you uncomfortable are not wanted and you need to banish them from your home. Get a candle and some incense (whatever you feel drawn to…any metaphysical shop or spiritual store can help you with that) and then go room to room. As you enter a room…light the incense or carry a lit one with you…as well as the candle (which represents “light” of spirit!) and ask the angels to clear the room of negative energy. The candle represents the light that will fill the room…banishing the darker shadows imbedded within it. The incense helps to raise the positive energy vibration of the room…more because it is pleasant to you and your mental state is important as you go through this process. Imagine the room filling with light and getting absorbed into everything…the ceiling, the floors, the walls, the furniture. Then imagine the incense spreading through the room and leaving a pleasant feeling behind. You’ll feel the energy raise in a pleasant way as you do this. Before going to sleep at night, ask for protection (your angels are with you always and waiting for your requests…which they happily grant!). Place in your room an item of spiritual value to you. I have angel figurines! Know that the item represents positive spirit energy and this will keep away lower based negative energy. All you need is belief and prayer (to whatever it is you believe in) but the candles and incense often help with the process. Blessings to you! Let me know how it goes.

      Reply
  273. Bianca

    Hi!
    I am 13, we moved into a new house around last year. And me being careful around new houses (I want to make sure it isn’t haunted) My sister is one year older then me, she says that she has been suffering from nightmares and is now scared of the dark. She started becoming scared of the dark when we moved here. She said she was trying to sleep one night, it was around 2 in the morning, I was awake but I could also not sleep, so I was listening to music. She said she heard footsteps running down the hall, she told me about it the next day, I told her that it was imagination since it was so late. I am not afraid of the dark, so I always close my door. That was a few months ago. About a few weeks ago I was awake and couldn’t sleep, I didn’t listen to music since I had a HUGE headache. I was facing the wall with my eyes closed, I heard running footsteps and I actually got scared. I slowly sat up and listened for anymore noises, I shrugged it off and ignored it falling asleep an hour later.
    Since that night, at the same time which is around 3, I would wake up with a headache, same like the other night, it is winter here so it is REALLY cold, I would get extremely get hot and I would get scared for nothing.
    I don’t know if there is a spirit in our house, but I’m really worried about my sister, she also says she sometimes feels something, she would feel something only once a month. But I would constantly feel something when I wake up in the night.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Bianca. You and your sister are at an age that seems to attract the spirit world. I don’t know why, I just know it’s quite common. Things got really crazy for me around my 13th and 14th year! The best thing you can do when you get scared is to surround yourself with light…just imagine that a light from within you is shining bright, glowing our around your body…ask your guardian angels for protection (although they can help without being asked, they are more limited in what they can do UNLESS you ASK!), pray for protection. KNOW this…you WILL be safe from harm if you do those things. Negative spirits cannot enter your protective light…it doesn’t matter that it’s “not real” and just imagined because to the spirit world…it is very real! If it’s a positive spirit, they aren’t going to hurt you so you need not fear them. When I lived in a haunted house that had several spirits…to include negative ones!…I did these things and ALWAYS I was kept safe. You can also surround your family with protection by doing the same thing. I was always praying for mine to be safe as well…and my animals. In fact, imagining your room full of light and asking the angels to guard it and keep out all spirits good and bad can also be done. I would do this before falling asleep at night and I knew I could sleep in peace once this was done. You are not in any danger, though. I know it’s scary hearing noises like that but they are not out to hurt you. Send them blessings. They need it as much as we do. Sorry for taking so long to answer! Blessings to you and your family.

      Reply
  274. nicole frantz

    Hi Deborah! Stumbled across your site during one of my usual “google afterlife” tangents. Love how involved you are! I do have a couple questions myself that I would love to hear your opinion on.

    I am extremely open-minded to all things paranormal. I’ve never been “haunted” per se but I have experience some odd things here and there. My dad was the same way and it was the one thing we always connected on. He just passed away in Feb at 48. 🙁 He had been an alcoholic for several years prior and he just overdid it one night. First ironic thing was the very last time I was physically with my dad he was sober and we had one of our deep life and death conversations. He suggested maybe we were living our own hell and when we die we’re really living. We hugged he left. He was gone 2 weeks later.

    Getting to my questions. My dad had been plagued by some kinds of negative energies that I could not sense myself. He saw tings. Heard things. And we actually have a photo of a demon like creature coming out of his living room floor that my brother took on his phone. Anyways…found out after he died that he spoke to a psychic about this and she told him because of his addiction he was attracting negative energy and it was feeding off his weaknesses. Near the end he was changing. Just wasn’t the same person. Alcohol had taken over but he just wasn’t him. Is it possible that he attracted negative energy that may have driven him deeper into his depression and contributing to the drinking? One that we may have not sensed? At the time we chalked it up to him being drunk. But my dad was always clairvoyant in a weird way and I think I may have picked that up myself.

    And because of our deep connection in the spiritual aspect I have been desperate for a sign from him. Nothing. the only thing I’ve gotten is a couple semi comforting dreams..and a couple convos with my mother in which our bodies exploded with chills simaltaneously. Oh and my life has been taken over by 11s? I have no idea what to look for but I want so badly to communicate with him.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Nicole! So glad you found me! (smile) Sorry about your dad. I know how hard it is to have someone you love go through life and dealing with alcoholism. Definitely this disease can affect things to the point that negative entities can become attracted to them. Especially if that person has clairvoyant abilities! I believe that people who enter this life and become addicted to something that is harmful to their life…such as drugs or alcohol abuse…do so knowing that they have this tendency strong within them. They will just become attracted to the stuff no matter what…it’s their life calling for some reason. Maybe they wanted to experience what it is like and then use that experience in a future life? Who knows. In any case…loved ones often feel guilty about it, wondering if they could have done more. The thing is…we cannot control another’s life or destiny! We can hope to influence it, certainly, and maybe get them to change their path but that isn’t often the case. Just know that when they cross over…the addiction is gone!

      The conversation you had with your dad prior to his passing is a very important one indeed! This was your “souls” talking to each other. I too sometimes believe that this life of ours can be a sort of “hell” on earth and passing into spirit puts an end to the unpleasant stuff. Your dad put himself through a sort of hell with his addiction but that does not in any way make him a bad person. We all learn from experience and that was one heck of a learning experience he went through. Not just for him, though, but for all of you.

      Now, as it was probably his life path to become attracted to and then addicted to alcohol, then it is likely he attracted spirits that pushed him along in that direction. There are souls on the other side who are considered “lower based energies”…negative spirits that are not functioning within the light of love (God). Some people cross over and are so caught up in their negativity that they hold onto that even in the after life. Believe me, though, they are not forgotten and there are angels working to help them. Your father, though, is not one of those people because that conversation you had prior to his crossing over tells me as much!! (smile)

      As for your sign from him…he probably is very busy working through issues he dealt with and learned from this life experience but if you’ve had a couple dreams of him…that’s wonderful and you can bet he was really, truly there interacting with you. The chills you experienced with your mom while talking about your dad is your souls telling you that he is near!!

      The number 11 is a master number in numerology. The fact it keeps showing up is significant! The number 11 is a spiritual number…representing the flow of energy TO spirit and FROM spirit. It’s a reminder to you to develop your own skill…the ability you brought with you into this life!!

      Thanks for sharing with us!! Wishing you many blessings to work through this and get your answers!! Let me know how it goes.

      Reply
  275. Scott Frazer

    Hi, Deborah!

    I sometimes feel a presence above, behind, and slightly to the right of me. It feels vaguely oppressive, although I’m sure sure I’d call it malevolent. It’s definitely not pleasant, however. Sometimes the feeling is intense enough to produce the sensation of warm pressure on my right shoulder. Do you have any ideas about what this could be?

    Thanks,
    Scott

    Reply
  276. rosaisela

    Hi im rosaisela you most peolpe call me rosa ok well im 14 since i was a little kid things have been happing to me like when i was 6 every night i saw BIG green eyes looking at me and a few years back i was at my friends house and it was like 4:00 am and i was the only one up and i heard LOTS of vocies arond me it was very scary and since that day i feel something had been following me and this summer i went to mexico for a family trip and it was like 9:00 pm and i was walking outside on my own and something big and black flew right in to my face but i looked arond and nothing was there and i hear footstep arond my house and music at night and creepy vocies i just need help i dont know what is happing to me!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Rosa. I think you are quite sensitive to spirit! Though it can be a scary experience at first…the more you control it and welcome it and develop it…the better the experiences will be! You are at an age where spirit is most active … especially with girls! Always surround yourself with light…imagine yourself lit up like a light bulb from the inside out and keep the light tight around you (sort of like a powerful, protective shell!). This is very effective with the spirit world…I assure you, it will keep you safe from negative entities. Now, though you are scared, nothing has harmed you…right? And nothing is going to harm you. Positive energy keeps things positive and your imaginary light is very positive!! When you start to hear things or feel things…turn on your light and then wait quietly and see what else comes to you…you will be safe and maybe you will get some answers. Also, you can always ask your spirit guide or guardian angel (or both!) to keep you safe and they will happily do so. Spirit Guides and Guardian Angels are always waiting for our requests..the love for us to think about them and ask them for assistance!! Even if you don’t believe in them…ask anyway!! (smile) Sending you lots of blessings and positive light!!!

      Reply
      • rosaisela

        Thank you so much for your help!! This really help me!! (:

        Reply
  277. Yolanda Riley

    Hi, My name is Yolanda and I’m 52 years old. I do believe in spirits . I am sensitive to them in different ways. I don’t see them but I feel them. The other afternoon I was home. I had a long conversation with my 75 year old mother. She was telling me about her sisters, (my aunts) , who are a little younger than her, and how they are not physically doing well, and how one of them might have to go in a nursing home because she has advanced Alzheimers. Anyway , I started thinking about how some day they will all be gone, and how good they were to me and my siblings growing up. This made me so very sad, I began to cry. I left my bedroom and walked into my livingroom, and there was an over powering smell of apples and cinnamon, right in the spot were I was standing. It took me by surprise. I walked towards my kitchen thinking maybe my husband had a pie or some sort of desert in the oven, but there was nothing in the oven.. When I realized he was in our basement, not in the kitchen I ran back to that spot and the smell was totally GONE. I just stood there. I felt in my heart it was the spirit of someone I loved to console me, because I was missing my family members that had past away. What do you think?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Most definitely you experienced someone from spirit who had responded to your sadness and had come to comfort you. They also wanted you to know that death is not the end and it isn’t sad for those who have gone through it! Though you may someday lose your aunts to spirit…they will be more involved with your life in that manner than they were while in physical life!! It was a warm and wonderful message and I thank you for sharing it with us!! Many blessings to you and to your family!

      Reply
      • brittanyomear331

        hi im brittany and when i was 10 or 11 my guinea pig freaked out and i turned around and saw a spirirt down the down the hallway and she was all black but she had long black hair and and pretty black dress but i thing i dont understand is why she showed her self to me and my mom though i was seeing things so i was all alone on this, does she want me to do something or anything. Im 13 now and not to long ago i told my friend what happened and she brought a board and we spoke through this board and this spirirt said she passed away in the house next to my house and she comes everyday execpt sundays and i asked her if she knew any of my family memebers exputally my cousin jessica who passed away not to long ago and she said she loves her and that shes the best and i also aksed if there was others and she said yes another woman named zozo and a man that wouldnt tell me his name and theres always something going on so is there anything i need to do cuase i feel like i do but i just dont know what

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Brittany! One thing to remember when using a spirit board…the energy of the spirit coming through is affected by your own energy…meaning your thoughts, concerns, worry, fears…all that can affect “them” and it can influence what you get for messages. When using a board, ALWAYS keep it positive. Make it clear that you will only talk to those who walk in “the light” or who are there for positive reasons…LOVING reasons. If the messages become negative or scary…you have connected with a negative spirit and you must end the contact right away. Tell them they are NOT welcome, BLESS the spirit and send it away. Imagine you and your friends and the board being surrounded by light. Have everyone do this. The light you create in your minds becomes a protective barrier to negative spirits. There are many loving souls on the other side waiting for the opportunity to talk to us…so connect with them and only them! I’ve never heard of guinea pigs being sensitive to spirit but it makes sense…all they have to keep them safe from harm is their alert senses. So I’d say that encounter was quite real. She could be one of your spirit guides, or just someone who connected with you very briefly for some reason. If we all knew how to control when and where we see spirits, well…we’d have a LOT of happy ghost hunters wouldn’t we? (smile) If there is something more you should be doing, you’ll get a sense of what that is…either through dreams or maybe even a sudden thought that pops into your head. Sending you blessings! Wishing you POSITIVE experiences!!

          Reply
  278. chelsea

    Hi today I was in my front bathroom and my little girl she is 2 was in her room. I heard someone say her name 2 times. Her name is nayeli. They said her name 2 times but really fast. I ran out of the bathroom and as soon as I could see my front door I seen it close. I opened it really fast no one was there…….. I also has heard a women coughing today in my house . I live in my great grandmas house she passed away here at home a few years ago. What do u think? I have always seen people and have seen things happen. It just scary to think someone is trying to get my little girl to go outside alone. I dont know if I need to be be worried or just let it go. Help me out here please. Thanks

    Reply
    • Rachel Maloney

      No, you are not crazy at all. It happens to me all the time. I hear someone walking in the hallway when I’m in the bathroom and my guy is in bed sleeping and his roommates are here because they went home for the weekend. I always see a shadow when I’m up at 3 in the morning and many other situations that have happened to me. I would describe th but that’s a lot of typing. I’m just saying. You’re not crazy at all.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        I agree!! Not crazy!! Thanks, Rachel, for sharing.

        Reply
    • sharon

      ghosts do not hurt you but I bet its your great grandma that called your daughters name.

      Reply
  279. Jessica

    I’ve been browsing a few different websites trying to find some help but haven’t found many that seem as helpful and sensitive as you, as because of the reaction of skeptics like my boyfriend I’m a little bit embarrassed. I’m only eighteen but I’ve believed for as long as I can remember.

    When I was younger, I remember communicating with a girl I used to name “cruella” who my family referred to as my imaginary friend. I called her this, but I’m not sure if that was her name. My mum told me despite what my skeptic grandma thought she knew it wasn’t my imagination using cruella devile as a reference because I could completely describe her as a little girl like me and draw her and would talk to her and involve her in my daily life like a true living form.
    I could also see other people that others couldn’t and once told my dance teacher I wouldn’t dance unless the old lady would stop staring at me and had many other incidents like this, that freaked her and others out quite a lot, where as many others blamed this on an over active imagination because of how many drawings I would produce of them. My mother told me my grandmother told me I wasn’t allowed to talk to them or about them any more and cruella and the others had to go away which she was extremely angry at because she believed they were spirits. Through out my young life I experienced quite bad night terrors. I’ve always and still do talk in my sleep, replying to people in the room as well to saying random things as though in conversation, although I have no recolection of this, ever. When I was younger I would sleep walk, fight, scream, sing and was told by my mum would “try to climb up the walls”. She said when her or my father would put me back to sleep I would never remember any of it. I remember being so scared at night that I’d actually accept that I was going to die. Sometimes I’d scream and scream and scream until my mum would rescue me, which carried on until I was about thirteen. I could feel myself being watched and I knew someone was with me, I don’t know if it was dark energy or if the thought itself was terrifying to me but I couldn’t be alone in my room and had to sleep in my mums bed pretty much all nights until around the age of 14. I even had to have counselling because of it and still cannot sleep alone or in complete darkness.

    Many of the experiences Ive had are usually overshadowed by the skeptics around me, but I think they might be important. I constantly see the number 11 everywhere I go, as well as 11:11 and 1111. Sometimes it comes along with a thirteen, but I don’t know if this is a coincidence.
    In my old house, I remember feeling someone sat at the end of my bed. I thought it was my cat and awoke so I could bring him to me and there was nothing there. The door was closed and my cat wasn’t in the room. I always felt shivers in the room and once my window cracked from the inside, although absolutely nothing could have caused it to break. I also remember once when I tried to sleep on my own and had to keep the light on because I was so scared and I saw what I want to describe as black smoke but it wasn’t smoke at all. I knew that it was 100% not in my head and really believed it was energy. I’ve never told anyone about it from what I remember, mainly because people often laugh at me for it.
    I remember also in the house, looking into a mirror when alone in the living room and seeing what I thought was my sister out of the corner of my eye. I turned around quickly, because I was the only one awake so late and she wasn’t there. I looked back in the mirror and no one was there. I also faintly remember a girl’s voice and someone shouting my name, and “mummy”. My mum also said she heard someone say “mummy” which made our family think we made it up together. The family dog whines constantly, and barks constantly at nothing and I remember once thinking something was communicating with my cat. The house constantly had complications with electricity and sometimes plumbing though it wasn’t an old house.
    I was staying at my friend’s beach cabin and went to bed on my own because we’d all been drinking and I didn’t feel like getting drunk. I remember feeling really loved and a dark haired woman tucked me in and was talking to me, she talked about my boyfriend and advised me but I wasn’t paying attention because of the drink and can’t remember what she was saying, which makes people less believing. This couldn’t have been any living person and I believe it was my sprit guide. Although when I found out my dad’d mother had dark hair and was extremely maternal I started to wonder if it was here.
    Most recently, I moved in with my boyfriend almost a year ago, and at first everything was fine, other than a few incidents I took as coincidences. At his old house I remember feeling like someone was watching us. Especially when I was vulnerable such as in the shower. It didn’t bother me at first because I didn’t think of the energy as negative just curious, but it sometimes made me anxious.
    Since we moved into the new house, I know there is definitely a spirit here trying to communicate with me. A few times I’d feel a sudden air or like a little breeze and sometimes a usually bad strange smell, that my boyfriend doesn’t experience although he completely doesn’t believe.
    I know someone’s here. The fuse on the light bulb has gone four times as well as many other complications with them. We’ve been through four of the ones that are supposed to last for years. There is also a constant clicking sound on it although my boyfriend’s dad ensures me constantly that there’s nothing wrong with the electrics.
    I’ve heard plenty of knocking and walking and can feel someone around me, and I can also feel like they’re touching me, it sounds stupid and I can’t explain it but it’s not a human touch but I can feel it like they’re trying to touch my hair and skin. I can feel the energy of a spirit that I believe to be a man and think I might have heard him speak. He comes to me at night and sometimes when I can feel it my boyfriend starts to talk in his sleep saying things that don’t make sense at all. I can’t even remember any of the things he’s said because I’m usually overwhelmed by the energy as it is.
    Whenever I look for research to either prove or disprove my beliefs and see people say they hear music I used to think they were definitely fibbing because it just doesn’t make sense but I did 100% hear music, something a little bit similar to a Christmas song, but not. Sometimes it also feels like a really mild static electricity on my skin. I get cold sweats, goose bumps, the hair, the lot. I swear to you. I feel like I did as a little girl again, which has what made me look into what I saw as a child because I haven’t remembered the feeling till now and people think it’s in my head.Sometimes it can feel so positive and warm and I feel safe and really try to embrace it but often I get scared and a horrible dark feeling which scared me so much I wake up my boyfriend every night without being able to help it. I don’t get to sleep till it’s light enough for me to see, which is usually at about three or four in the morning. My boyfriend’s dad said it’s an irrational fear of the dark but I’m not scared at all. It’s the energy and it brings up all the fear I had as a kid and I’m terrified. I can feel where they are in the room. I can feel that they’re watching me. They bang on the tv and knock and walk, there’s someone there. There was even a bruise on my thigh, which wad like fingers digging in my skin, that my boyfriend didn’t cause and no one else has been close to my thighs. This is one thing he doesn’t argue with because the evidence was there, but I honestly don’t believe any harm at all was meant. I think it wanted my attention. Last night is when I realised I need to find help because it got to the point that I was so scared that I had to jump out of my bed shouting my boyfriends name, which he’s gotten used to. I turned the television on to let on a little light but started to cry because I was so scared and felt so guilty because I try not to be scared so he can communicate with me and I can help him but I can’t. My boyfriend has to wrap both his arms around me, so I can’t see a thing and gets awoke every night to look after me. All I want is to help the spirit, or find out whether or not it is in my head. I’m so confused. I’m often quite depressed and run down lately, and keep daunting on things that make me depressed, which I’ve never been like. I believe this is either being caused by an energy projecting negativity onto me or that my negativity is attracting negativity.
    Please try to give me some advice, I don’t know if it’s in my head or not.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Jessica, I am terribly sorry for taking this long to answer your post. I was on vacation in July and this comment…as well as others during this time…became buried under other comments. Now I’m working from the oldest to newest comments as I should have done before now. Are you still having problems? Have you managed to get some help? First off…it isn’t in your head. And yet it is! Meaning…you aren’t just “imagining” it and so none of it is “real”. Our “door” to spirit is our imagination. So, the two are sort of connected which makes people think their crazy minds are creating drama out of nothing. But that isn’t the case. Most people, in an effort to give you reassurance and comfort, will tell you that there’s NOTHING going on, that it’s your imagination running away with you and that none of it is real. So, don’t be upset with them. It’s a natural human reaction to offer comfort about these things in this manner. Some people come into this life wanting the doorway to spirit to be firmly closed. They don’t want to be sensitive to spirit in any way and so they just don’t see things as you do. You obviously did not want to go through life being unaware of the spiritual world from which we came. I truly believe we decide these sorts of things before we are even born. So, let’s tackle the fear first. Think about the fact that although these things have been going on since birth…you have not been harmed, your family has not been harmed. It hasn’t become WORSE (which is usually people’s fear). So, obviously you are in no danger. If you were…you’d have been having some serious problems way before now and it would have escalated to the point that no one would be left thinking it is just your imagination. The spirits that you are aware of are not out to hurt you. Most of them aren’t. Hollywood likes to make the spirit world to be a scary, demonic thing but that’s just not the way it is. Your fear comes from the false information you’ve been fed about the spirit world and from the fact that you don’t KNOW what is going on. Having people tell you that it’s your imagination makes it even worse because now you are wondering if you are crazy! You can definitely do things to protect yourself so that you can give yourself some peace. Know this…you have guardian angels with you at all times and you have spirit guides assigned to you as well. They stay with you throughout your life and after! They are limited in what they can do, though. BUT if you ASK them for help, they CAN do that! That saying “ASK and you shall RECEIVE” is so TRUE!! Also, your soul’s essence is this bright shining ball of energy (the best reference we have that we can understand). You can expand your energy…energize it and make it wrap you in a protective cloak. How? By imagining your inner light as growing brighter and bigger until it fills your body and shines outward. Nothing with negative intent can enter your protective light. In fact…I use this light when people are fighting or bad things are going on with the family. I imagine a light surrounding the people or the situation and it goes away…every single time! It sounds so simple but guess what? Life isn’t complicated. We make it that way…a huge complicated mess but in actuality, it’s all quite EASY! Now, you can fill a room with light…surround your entire house with light…do whatever you want with this light of yours and it will work. It can’t NOT work. All things are energy and you most of all! So, use your energy…with the power of your mind (thoughts) to keep yourself and whoever else you want to help…safe. Before going to sleep at night, ask your angels to watch over you, imagine a light around your room and intend…say to yourself…this light will be on the entire time I am asleep keeping me safe…and it will be so! When you make statements…that is making an intention and it is your INTENTION that drives your world and what happens to you. You are run down and tired because it’s exhausting trying to maintain safely i a world you don’t feel safe! Your fear drains you. Give it a try and let me know how you are!! Blessings and light and loving energy to you!

      Reply
  280. Yvonne

    Hi there, I have recently had a medium reading. I have been feeling connection with a family member who has passed on. When I moved her furniture into my house I had a sense that she was here. I had the sudden feeling if presence, chill with the hairs on my neck standing up. I don’t feel scares or threatened by this spirit. I do believe she communicated to me via a dream. It was very vivid and seemed like reality. In my dream she called my cellphone and when she simply asked “do you know who this is?” I answered of course I do she then said “you let me die, don’t let him die” I asked who was she talking about and I woke up suddenly. At that moment my then 2 year old started crying in his room for no reason. I ran into his room, made sure he was ok, not hurt or anything, put him in my bed with my husband and then went to the bathroom and just cried. I was afraid that “he” is my son. I am looking for answers to that dream. I had a reading with a medium and she seemed to channel spirits but not the one I was looking for. I didn’t feel have any sense of the reading being meaningful. She did mention my “spirit guardian” and described her physical appearance but I have no clue who this person is. So my questions are how can you tell if you are getting a accurate reading and are our spirit guardians spirits of those we know or are they kind of assigned to us? I still feel compelled to investigate this further and am making arrangements to meet with a different medium. Any suggestions would be appreciated. Thank you

    Reply
  281. ofelia palafox

    Hi Debra, just recently I started to feel that I am not alone. The day before yesterday I was sitting on my bed and heard a noise like a paper being pulled from the inside of my dresser. Then last night around 6:30 a.m. I woke up and saw my bedroom door open when I never got up to open it, so I thought to myself well maybe one of the grandkids woke up and opened my door to see if I was awake. But, no I went to check on them and they were all sleeping soundly????? So I go back to bed and I hear my grandbaby crying then I hear the knob turn on my door and it opens once more so i’m thinking ok maybe it’s my daughter looking to see if I’m awake to make the baby a bottle, so now i’m awake and need to use the restroom so I go and use the restroom which is directly across the hall right in from of my room, then I go into my daughters room and ask her if she opened my door…to my amazement she responds no but that she heard my knob turn and thought nothing of it thinking it was me going to use the restroom. So i’m perplexed, is someone trying to tell me something, but i’m not feeling afraid or anything. A few months ago my grandson that doesn’t live here was using his DS to record me playing a game on my computer and a few weeks ago he played what he videotaped and you can hear a voice say ‘AYE’ then make another noise like blubbering with their lips in an annoyed way…kinda creepy. I hope you can help me figure out who is trying to capture my attention and why. Thank you I love this page. Sincerely, Ofelia

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ofelia! It does seem like someone is trying to get your attention doesn’t it? You certainly don’t have anything to fear so it’s good that you aren’t afraid of it! (smile) It’s hard sometimes to figure out what they want…or why they are bothering you at the times the do and then are quiet at other times. Sometimes we never really get a good answer. For whatever reason…the spirit near you wanted you awake. Now you are aware of something going on…stay vigilant. See what else you notice. Now your attention is on it…you’ll probably start noticing more things. Some night when you go to bed…ask the spirit to come to you in a dream. Keeping asking even if it doesn’t happen the first time or the second and so on. Eventually you might get an answer! In any case, you don’t have anything bad hanging around…maybe someone who has passed that wants to keep an eye on you and the kids! Having a spirit around watching over you can be a positive thing and comforting. Sending you many blessings! So glad you enjoy the blog!!!

      Reply
  282. Cassie

    Iv always felt sensative to spirits an what not I feel it has falowed me from a house I lived in about 8 years ago it’s like I’m always being watched when I go to bed i swear something touched my leg while I was sleeping on the couch one day I always hear weird noises all over my house and I’m home alone 90% of the time my husband has witnessed strange things as well but is very sceptical my doorbell will ring just one time randomly now an then and tonight all my smoke detecters were going off saying fire fire an their is no fire no smoke nothing my 2 dogs act weird at least a couple times a day or every other day an I was sleeping one night an swore I herd my husband calling my name clear as day but he wasn’t home he works nights I just need to know am I crazy is it all in my head

    Reply
  283. Grace

    I have many of ghosts and I just want to know how many are there. Does anyone know a way to tell that.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      There’s probably too many to count! If you have many around you, maybe you just keep attracting them. But this isn’t a bad thing…right? If you want an answer…try sitting quietly, ask the question and then wait for the answer…what is the first thing that comes to mind? Or ask them to give you a sign…and you might notice a certain number popping up all the time! Good luck!

      Reply
  284. KatalinaIsScaredOfGhosts

    Hi I’m kat and I’m 12 well Anways I think I’m experiencing paranormal activity every once in a while I think someone is calling my name then I had a friend he was old and he passed away in his house his name was bob and he lived in our neighborhood ever since he has died my baby sister wakes up screaming bloody murder saying bob is in my room help bob is in my room! It scares me because I think it might be my friend my old man friend and she says he slaps her and he sleeps with her. Is there any way to get a spirit out your house or what’s in my house? Oh yea and I’ve hade 4 lights blown in our house whats going on I’m very scared of paranormal stuff.

    Reply
  285. Norma Hernández

    I guess I come to the right spot… I to have this sensitivity when it comes to spirits, I though I was going crazy my husband thought the same until one day I decided to record in my room. I caught 3 I guess you can say Orbs. 1 was a little white ball coming out of my closet, 2 a little white light started appearing and then like flew away and 3 this one well it come out of the ceiling looked like a butterfly really nice shaped and flew down into the bed. Now all this I recorded the room is dark and the white Orbs are very bright.

    The thing that hunts me or should say I’m worried… I dream about this man very nice man, he gives me so much attention talks to me very nice but I can’t see his face….. I ask all the time who is he and that I wanted to see his face. The other night I was so mad trying to sleep I just couldn’t sleep and I clearly heard a voice of a man that said, are you ok… I was so mad that I replied No! But then I though who I’m I responding to. Last night again but this time since I been asking that I want to see I face. I dreamed of a man but only saw his eyes and they looked happy like he was smiling. I don’t know is this good or what? I do feel comfortable, safe, and like a nice feeling when I dream about him.
    One more thing that’s on my mind.. The other day a dreamed that I was running and suddenly I was claiming this wall and I saw black looked like bulls with horns coming after me I decided I was going to fly away but even though I tried so hard I couldn’t go up until something in red (looked like the butterfly that I caught on video) grabbed me by my arms and help me fly…. That’s when I woke up all tired like if I was really trying to fly away.
    It’s just so real that feeling that it scares me at times.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Norma! Sorry for the delay in answering…I’ve been finishing up my book and staying off the internet. Very cool you caught those orbs! The man you dream about could be your spirit guide! I think that last dream was trying to show you that you will always be kept safe! Butterflies are a spiritual sign! You’ve nothing to fear! Just remember you have your guardian angle close by and you have your angels with you at all times! Many blessings to you! thanks for sharing with us!

      Reply
  286. Cassandra

    Hi Deborah!

    “Happened” upon your blog and find it very interesting. Thank you, for being here, and being so open and generous in allowing people to contact you.

    I’ve not experienced what others have…hearing voices, whisperings, knocking and/or footstep sounds or seeing shadows or dark mists (thank you, Lord!) etc…but I feel I have had some level of contact via my dreams, and maybe even my thoughts.

    I also believe I did have an experience involving my father after he passed (7 years ago), that I just know was legitimate. He smoked a very particular brand of cigarettes. Of my entire life (that I’m able to remember, that is), I’ve come across only one other person who smoked the brand, and I can’t even begin to tell you who it was or the circumstance, so, clearly, he was not someone of any particular significance in my life. It’s funny…I can remember that there WAS a person…I just can’t remember any specifics regarding the who, what, when or where. Hm.

    Anyway, some time after he (my father) passed, one day I just “stopped”… because out of the blue, I smelled the scent I knew so well. I was alone in a room…and I don’t smoke. I just knew it was my father coming to say good-bye (unfortunately, he died alone, hospitalized in another state). What I felt inside…warmth, love…it was an excited feeling, yet, a calming sensation, if that makes any sense. Even now, it’s a memory I fondly recall. I’m so very thankful that I was open enough (I’ve always considered myself as having an open mind) to allow for the possibility that it WAS my father making contact with me, and was aware enough to soak it in, because I knew it wouldn’t last long. And because I did, I’m able to recall the experience, and the wonderful feeling that stays with me.

    Say…I was wondering…are you aware of any common symptoms that result from a ghost and/or spirit (??) passing through one’s body? I ask, because while watching a television program on the paranormal, the very same symptoms the person interviewed was describing is what I felt on at least one occasion, possibly two (I say possibly, because I’m not certain if it really happened, or I just dreamed it…and it was so life-like, that my mind has made it a memory).

    The actual occurrence happened when I was about fourteen or fifteen, and we were in a hospital…I can’t recall exactly where, and to be honest, I’m not convinced I ever knew. My mother and I were there in support of the family of a friend of a friend, who’s adult son had just passed away due to a 3-wheel ATV accident. His cleaned body was on a gurney in the hall, against a wall. We both (and my mother’s friend) stood in the background, while the family gathered around the gurney and grieved. I was closest to the double doors that opened into the waiting room. I hope this doesn’t sound awful, but I didn’t feel as the others did, for I’d never met the son, and barely knew the family. I had great sympathy for them and their loss, but I wasn’t crying or devastated (what else can I say…I was a kid). To be completely honest, I felt uncomfortable, as if we were intruding and shouldn’t be there.

    So I kept my eyes averted to the waiting area, watching the nurses behind the desk. At one point, I stepped through the doorway, and without warning, began to feel lightheaded and dizzy. A loud rushing sound filled my ears, making everything sound as if I underwater. I broke out in a sweat, suddenly feeling weak and sick to my stomach…to the point that I was ready to vomit right where I stood. My eyes frantically searched the area for the restrooms, using all the will I had to avoid vomiting. Stepping back, I leaned against the wall and just as I thought I would lose it, my mother asked if I was ok. I mumbled that I felt sick. She told me to hold on, and then went to speak to her friend. She then went to the desk and asked where the bathrooms were. The hospital worker pointed, but just as my mother took my arm and started to walk me in the same direction, the rushing sound stopped, and instantly I began to feel better. I no longer had the feeling of needing to vomit and I stopped sweating. I still felt a little weak, but not so I couldn’t stand or walk on my own. We never made it to the bathroom, so my mother went back to the hallway. I chose not to, but there was no need anyway, because only seconds later, she returned and announced we were leaving.

    It couldn’t have been just “a hospital thing” because it wasn’t my first trip to one, and hasn’t been my last. I’ve not had the same experience…although during one trip, I did get a sudden lightheaded feeling which, almost instantly, turned into a headache, but then disappeared just as quickly before we left.

    By the way, I was wondering about something else…it may or may not have anything to do with the spirit world. I really have no idea, so I’ll just ask…if you know…great…if not, no biggie! 😉

    When someone tells you they can see your aura, does it have anything to do w/the spirit and/or energy of a person? I’ve been told by two different people…both elder women, upon first meeting them (two unrelated occasions, which occurred at different times in my life), that they can see my aura. One of the women was the grandmother of a good friend, whom I’d met for the first time after knowing her grand-daughter for a while….she said she knew I was a good person because she could see my aura, which she said was yellow and bright.

    I assume everyone has an aura…but not everyone can see it…? Dare I pester you further and ask your insight/opinion on this? Please feel free to refer me to Google! You wouldn’t be the first! 😀

    Thank you again! ….And apologies for the novel-length “comment”…clearly, I have no problem talking.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Cassandra! Thanks so much for taking the time to write and share all that!! Sorry I’ve taken so long to answer it. I’ve been finishing up my latest book and when I’m nearing the end like that, I stay focused on it and my blog suffers inattention as a result! Now my book is done, I’m determined to answer everyone. So, the experience with your dad is indeed a special moment! How wonderful for you to have experienced that. The incident in the hospital is pretty unique. For whatever reason, you obviously connected with someone there. We are all spiritual beings though being in physical life, we tend to give more focus to that than to our spiritual selves so when we suddenly experience something involving our spirit body…it puzzles us! On the aura thing…we all do indeed have an aura…it is our personal energy field. Some people are fortunate enough to see them…others can sense them and others can pick up a “feeling” about them. Yellow auras are indeed positive energy! I have sometimes noticed a glow around people but I don’t see it all the time. I do “sense” their energy though and can often pick up on how they are feeling…which is energy too…feelings are energy in motion. Keep open to spirit, remember your angels are with you at all times and all you have to do is ask them for help! Sitting in quiet moments allow thoughts from spirit to filter through you…which is why meditation is so great!! Many blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Cassandra

        Thank you so much, Deborah, for your response…I really, really appreciate it. And I will definitely follow your advice on creating those quiet moments for myself. I’ve only just recently started to trust the natural instincts I was blessed with, but unfortunately, have doubted, or outright ignored for one reason or another.

        I’m so glad you have this blog and I look forward to following you. A huge CONGRATS on completing your latest book. I used to read a LOT, but then I got into knitting. Now that I can’t wait to read your books, I’m going to have to find a way to share time between both loves. 🙂

        Best wishes to you!

        Cassandra

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Thanks for such a lovely response, Cassandra! My mother knits and crochets, I can’t do either. It’s a wonderful talent though and I love the stuff my mom creates. So glad you are going to give my books a try! Hope you like them. Let me know! Blessings.

          Reply
    • Suzanne

      Wow, Cassandra.. I too experienced that “loving, warm” feeling when I was 14-yrs old. Randomly, as I was sitting in typing class. It was the most amazing, “unreal” experience I have ever had and I have always felt comforted by knowing that there was such goodness in the universe. The best part was that after I felt this “angel” or spirit pass through me, the girl across from me said, “this sounds weird, but I just felt really, really good all of a sudden.”!! We both had felt it!!
      I have never felt it again (~30 years later) but know how lucky I was.
      As far as your hospital experience, I once was watching a doctor sew up a young man’s severe cut on his tongue. It was graphic and the blood smelled a lot, but I didn’t mind. I held his hand and when it was over I stepped out into the hallway.
      A couple of minutes went by and I started to feel so light-headed, I thought I was going to faint. I started stumbling and had to use the wall to hold me up. People must have thought I was drunk. I can’t remember if my vision had been affected after, like a blank spot in my eye, because when I told my friend he thought it might have been a stroke or that the blood was too much for me. I didn’t have any problems from the experience – I was back to normal within 20 min and my vision has been fine. Your story makes wonder now.. Since it was a hospital, maybe a spirit had collided with me on the way out!

      Reply
  287. tristan

    I was talking to a friend of mine
    “Dylan” suddenly i heard this male vioce call out my name “.sssss. trista..n” then i felt a tempature drop, i asked Dylan if he felt anything if he heard anything. He told me “no”
    but he had a lil chill run down his spine. as i stood still for a second my eyes felt that they began to water, i felt dissy and i was about to throw-up.
    i asked my tearcher if i may use the restroom, as i walked out it suddenly went away. This happenned while i was at school the other day. I never felt anything like that before..
    my mother once told me ghost stories of a young boy who died of child abusement named “angel” he was my friend and watch over me as my parent would agrue. I was living in an apartment building in new york i am now 16. I was wondering what had happenned a chose to look up some signs and simtums about parenormal activity. Thank you for the info, that will be sonething to share with me friends

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Tristan! I think what’s so puzzling is WHEN spirits choose to make contact with us! I mean…why now, or at that moment and not any other time? It could be the conversation you were having, the subject matter, the fact that maybe you were distracted enough that your “ego” (your conscious “gatekeeper”, that part of you that controls what you are aware of, believe and the like) relaxed it’s guard and the spirit was able to get through…briefly. Chills running down the spine are often the reaction we get when interacting with spirit. We are spiritual beings and our auric body (spirit body) is aligned with our physical body, meaning that when something affects our spirit body, our physical body will feel it. Tingling scalps, chills down the spine or trills of feeling across your skin (often causing goosebumps), are some of the things you might experience. We have energy centers in our body called “chakras” and when something from spirit interacts with us in some way, our chakra will react and this causes the physical sensations. It could very well be that your friend who died has stayed with you (and has grown along with you as well!) and he managed in that moment to get through … into your awareness. Stay alert to other feelings, thoughts and signs you may get! For sure you have nothing to fear about this. Making contact with spirit is a special thing and should ALWAYS be positive and for your highest good. I’d be quite curious to know if you get any more! Look up chakras and learn how to activate them…maybe you’ll make better contact! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  288. Damien

    Hi, my name is Damien. I’m 18 years old and as of recently I have reason to believe there is a spirit trying to contact me. I’m not sure if this is a positive spirit or a negative one, but I constantly have a high pitch noise in my ears, and sometimes around midnight to 3am, i get this unbearably unnerving sensation; the same feeling you get when youre being watched, I suppose. I also get random bursts of chills throughout my entire body, and sometimes i swear i feel something moving around my bed. Please help, as I am afraid of whatever this could be.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Damien! Has something changed recently in your life that could have brought this on? If your emotions are “charged” it can attract spirits to you…either loved ones who are rallying around you to help you during a difficult time or maybe even your spirit guides could be more active and making themselves known. The time between midnight and 3 am is supposed to be the hours when the veil between our world and the next is thinnest…meaning you are more conscious of “their” existence. It is unnerving to feel like you are being watched but I really don’t believe this is a negative spirit that’s near you. It’s hard for those on the other side to connect with us because we often fear it when they do come through. It’s understandable though to fear what we can’t see! Next time you feel something near you, surround yourself mentally with light…imagine yourself lighting up like a light bulb…seriously, this powers up your personal energy field and keeps you safe from negative entities. Then…send that light out into the room. If it’s a negative spirit, it will go away. If it’s a good spirit..one that means you no harm…you are going to get a sense of that. You’ll feel warm, or have a general feeling of well-being pass through you. Once you feel safe and comfortable and are sure it’s a positive spirit…ask who it is and what do they want and then wait for what comes to mind. The answer will just “float” down through you…come to you gently. You’ll know it isn’t YOU coming up with the answer. It’s hard to explain but you’ll understand when it happens. If you don’t want to make contact…then tell the spirit you are not comfortable and would like them to leave. They will honor your request. That doesn’t mean they might not try again another time but they’ll leave when you ask them. Best of luck to you! Sending you positive vibrations and blessings!

      Reply
  289. Bree Freeman

    My mom passed when I was 17 I’m now 20. We were very close and I was the only one there for her up until her passing. I now live with my fiancé and puppy in an apartment. my fiancé and I both feel we are not alone. I have most of my moms furniture because my mom and I were supposed to move in together before she passed. I can feel something around me almost all the time but not very strong but on other occasions it’s like someone is right next to me. my fiancé saw a shadow in the bedroom by the door walk towards her slowly( thinking it was me trying to scare her) she reached out to grab it and scare what she thought was me back and i then opened the door and walked in the bedroom because I was in the living room and whatever it was disappeared. I just need some input on what anyone thinks
    might be going on. I also have seen what looks like a quick shadow move in the kitchen.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be that you have a spirit in your apartment. Seeing “shadows” is a common occurrence actually but a lot of people just explain them away or ignore them. The thing is…there are “dark” shadows that bring with it a sense of dread and then there are “light” shadows that bring with it a sense of not being alone…a “knowing” that someone is nearby. The “dark” shadows are negative entities and should be sent away…sending light out into the room (the power of the imagination is beyond belief!!), praying helps banish them as well. But the light shadows are spirits that are not out to cause harm. I’m not sure why it is that you can sometimes detect them while other times you cannot. It could be that your personal awareness is more alert or their auric energy is low enough in vibration that you can detect them. In any case, the shadows you are describing are nothing to fear. I know it’s scary, though, to encounter what you don’t understand or KNOW for sure what it is but the fact is, you can always protect yourself by imagining your personal light as shining bright. By imagining this, you are powering up your personal energy field and this is very protective to you, a sort of personal force field. If a spirit is hanging out there and you want it to go away…then just tell it that it is not welcome. I don’t get the sense that it’s your mother for I think you’d get other “feelings” that would make you think of her. But, if you want to check in with her…simply concentrate on her, really “Feel” her coming near (imagine it in your mind) and she will come! Those in spirit can easily get our message and be with us instantly. you can even ask her to help you get rid of the spirit that is occasionally coming around. Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • wolf

        I need help plz! ok so my friends name is liz. she can see spirits. i keep the secret between me and another girl( witch can also see them)me and liz were one day in the health room and she starts to look into the corner. she turns to me and then says” do you see that man over there?” I look at her confused and crazy and reply “no” then go back to work.then she tells me “hes in front of me, he moved!” I say “ok then, whats he look like” she described him in a navy blue jumpsuit, white with black hair. she was known for small lies but not this big! I was about to ask her another question but then the figher drill came on. when we were out of the building she whispered to me :”he came out with us! hes over there , behind the lady. i think hes waiting for her to move. you see?” I shook my head no. when the bell stoped ringing the man whent back in. I belived her but at the same tome I didn’t. when we went back inside he was there in the front of the room she said. randomly she would giggle and tell me funny things he said.liz is not funny at all but the things she said was really funny! things she would not think of.
        when the period ended she said that he wanted to come with us to gym. she said he likes to walk next to me and that he likes my eyes. when we got to gymshe said he was sitting next to me. after we were done with the routine she told me that he said” i can hear him ” and then he said goodbye. I didn’t want him to leave but another side said it was fake.
        after that long day she said she didn’t see him again. but I wanted to. I wanted to know more about him.
        that night I went to bed.as usual 9:00.but I had a unusual dream.it was all white and fuzzy and hard to see but I saw a man. tall and he was wearing a blew suit. He said goodbye and he slowly started to disaper:I called for him and repeated “don’t leave!” I rely didn’t want him to leave to the point I woke up crying . i could not see his facula features at all and he did not open his mouth to talk.it was almost like he was talking to me through the air.
        the next day he followed me and liz to the play ground. she told me she coulf see lots of spirits. two girls, 3 boys and a man in a tree on a branch. she asked if I could see them but I could not. when we got to the play ground and picked a spot to stay and talk she told me he was directly in front of my face but it didn’t feel like it. the other girl who can also see spirits could not see him but could feel a cold spot.he touched my hair and I fealt heat. can the spirits change the temp of ther energy?i wondered and liz can not lie vary well and she dosent lie more than an hour.would a spirit choose to follow you? she says she can make her follow him.he sounds nice but I don’t know if hes realy there! so can you tell me.is he real?and plz leav the evidence.thx

        Reply
      • Jen

        Hi Ms. Deborah,
        I’ve read your blog about ghosts and I think you can help me.
        I’m Jen 22 years old residing in the Philippines.
        Lately our house became weird. My friend maemae slept over last 2 weeks ago I think. When we woke up the next day, she said “You and your sister snored so loud last night.” I was shocked coz I didn’t snore at all and even my sister. I said “You should have wake me.” And she said I might get mad. I told her to record the snore once we sleep again. But she was so tired and I catch her that now she is snoring. I found that funny, I thought she just made those things. But I think 2 days ago. my sister heard another snore. Our bed is a double deck, she sleeps in an upper bed and me and my brother under since the bed is huge. But my brother seldom go home since he is staying in his girlfriend’s house. My sister said “I heard someone snored last earlier around 4am, but I’m sure that wasn’t you neither our dog.” “and the sounds seems coming beside you.” she added. I didn’t think of that that much, i was like okay don’t mind it. But last night, it was my mother who heard the snore! She said it was like its in their room too and it wasn’t my father. Now I’m really bothered. Is there something in our rooms? Please help me. Thank you.

        Reply
    • James Sweat

      Are ghosts really real? thanks James Sweat (Bowser)

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Well, James, I’d have to ask you this…define real? (smile)

        Reply
  290. Cassie

    Iv always felt sensative to spirits an what not I feel it has falowed me from a house I lived in about 8 years ago it’s like I’m always being watched when I go to bed i swear something touched my leg while I was sleeping on the couch one day I always hear weird noises all over my house and I’m home alone 90% of the time my husband has witnessed strange things as well but is very sceptical my doorbell will ring just one time randomly now an then and tonight all my smoke detecters were going off saying fire fire an their is no fire no smoke nothing my 2 dogs act weird at least a couple times a day or every other day an I was sleeping one night an swore I herd my husband calling my name clear as day but he wasn’t home he works nights I just need to know am I crazy is it all in my head

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Cassie! Well you certainly are not crazy! Spirits really are everywhere and sometimes they do attach themselves to people. Especially if that person is sensitive to them…and by that I mean…aware of them! Just the fact that you have acknowledged someone is “there” encourages them to stick around. They aren’t bad and aren’t out to hurt you so that’s a good thing! You can ask them to leave your home or to stay out of your room…they’ll get the message. Always send them blessings though! Blessings spread positive energy and everyone, either in the physical living or in spirit can benefit from a blessing! Spirits often call our name. They are indeed trying to get our attention though really…what are they accomplishing by saying our name? Maybe just the validation for them that we can “hear” them. Thanks for sharing with us! Blessings to you.

      Reply
  291. Luke

    I had a question I just recently moved into an apartment that I had found out a man had passed a month ago and rotted in this apartment into the floor before being found. I have a senses this man is still around but does not choose to make contact he was previously a recluse and did not want any contact with the outside world. I can here the door handle move at times but rarely and the dog just noticed something once. If he is still around why is he not choosing to show him self more or is he just trying to hide? another note i wanted to ask is all my neighbors around my apartment has had weird things happen in there apartment after he passed but every one of them have told me he never went into there apartment. What can I do i want to help me cross over but is there a chances he knows hes dead and just has not wanted to or is angry that his neighbors left him rot into the floor for a month. What should I do please help?

    Reply
  292. Andrea

    Well….I had someone told me there are a list of dead people aka ghosts trying to talk to me. My dog always stares at me or when I’m alone in the rooms he will look up something beside me. Also kids will suddenly stare behind me. I’ve had dreams and random perfume smells that are not mine. I do talk to whoever tries to contact me but most of the time I ignore it. Now that I have been ignoring it I have been hit with nausea and dizziness all the time. I went to the doctor and I’m healthy but they cant figure out why I’m nauseous and dizzy. So I started to think of who could be trying to contact me and asked them to appear in my dream. They appear in my dreams like presences and my nausea and dizziness are gone BUT I cant hear them in my dream… -___- Back to square one (by the way I don’t know who they are)

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Try connecting with them while conscious. You can do this through writing…or typing if you are more comfortable with that. Just sit quietly, ask for the spirit to speak to you if they have a message and then start typing or writing whatever comes to mind. Just let the mind go and write everything that passes through it. Don’t critique it or think about it or try to force it. You might get the answers you seek this way! Inspirational writing comes from spirit…so whatever you end up writing…it comes from spirit. But know this..spirit will ONLY bring through POSITIVE information/feelings. If it isn’t positive and uplifting…then it isn’t coming from any spirit you need to be listening to!! Always end negative communication right away. Don’t engage in it. But if you enter into a writing with the intent of talking with positive spirits, then they are the only ones who should come through. Many blessings to you! Good luck.

      Reply
  293. Lunafang

    I always sleep in my room…Feeling something is going to get me in the future like to kill me…i thought it was an evil hex but it doesnt feel like it…it feels like….i dont know but in my mind i keep picturing these werid dreams of horror and terror each night…i always think about it…and I cant get it out…..i need help or is it not true a ghost or hex is in my bedroom D: T-T
    Sometimes my chair moves or my bed feels like its flying and diving…
    i look down and see myself actually outside so i always try to get back in but something locked me out of my own house! At mornings i wake up to find myself down the bottom of the stairs. Last night I opened my curtains and saw a hooded huge skull thing and soon disapeared and appears next to me , i scream and it goes away…
    My TV then looks at me with red eyes like saying “Do not awaken the sprits” type of thing..
    I’m scared is there a ghost or hex in my room?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Fear has a way of messing with our minds and creating more of it. So, I don’t know what your beliefs are but you need to bring some positive energy into your life. So…burn some dried sage sprigs…the smoke diminishes negative energy. Burning incense will help promote positive energy as well. Flood yourself with light to help drive away the dark energy of fear in the body. Just sit quietly and focus on a small light burning within you (your soul…your energy source!) and imagine the light getting bigger and bigger and brighter and brighter. This helps to charge your own personal spiritual energy. Fear has a way of weakening our energy and then making us more vulnerable to more negative stuff…so the light will reverse this. Once you have it pictured in your mind that you are this bright shining light…send it out into the room and infuse your home with this light as well. Once you’ve done this…bless your home. Saying blessings also boosts positive energy! Do this often and you should see things start to become lighter and better! Surround yourself with things that mean positive, good things to you. Things that bring about a sense of peace when you see them. By thinking about these thing being positive…they absorb that energy and then radiate it back out into the room. Every one of us are surrounded by angels. Ask them to drive away the negative spirits and keep you safe. I send you positive energy and many blessings!!

      Reply
  294. Mark

    I have alway beleived there was spirit attached to me, since i was a little lad, now im in my mid 40’s and have a family of my own, this is now becoming iritating as who or what ever the attachment is, I think, may be trying to make contact all the time or spoiling things for me, as if to make a point of you are not having anything that is good. The problem is that everything I own ends up with a mishaps, or it causes damage to all and everything that is mine, for example, there is not a single posession that I own, even from child hood that has not been damages, chipped, stained or ripped, from cars, houses, phones, computers and even every single item of clothing/shoes newly bought, it is always damaged in a short period of time, this happened a lot when i was a child, my parent always called me clumsy and can’t look after anything, it is as if as soon as i say I love this and that or i am pleased about an object etc, it becomes damaged, never lost, but tainted as if I shouldn’t deserve new things, As a child with all my Christmas toys, all of them were unsuable with a couple of months, i know this sounds a little strange. but we have tried and tested it so many times on very expensive things, and now if i get something I like, I/we deart say “This this great, or I love this/that” because, wam it happens, damaged/ruined

    Am I imagining all this, can this be happening, I now struggle to enjoy anything, because of the things that go wrong, i could do with some help, because this is effecting my life.

    Reply
  295. Ed Smith

    Several months back, we acquired a “rescue-kitten”…This poor little calico was near death when my wife brought her home, and with tons of TLC she turned into a beautiful, healthy cat…A few weeks back, we were startled by a loud shrieking in another room, which turned out to be our Calico….It was the most terrifying noise I have ever heard an animal make..!! When we ran into the other room, we found her laying as if she had been attacked…We went to pick her up, and she ran and hid under the recliner…I’ve noticed that from time to time, she will sit there and stare at nothing that I can see, and she acts skittish all the time….Tonight, we could not find her for a while, and ended up locating her hiding in our secondary living room….scared to death. I’ve had several times when I could “feel” like there was somebody in the room when there in actuality was nobody but myself…I’m beginning to believe that our Calico is actually seeing/being tormented by something un-natural…lol…I know it sounds crazy, but it’s really starting to freak me out a little…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      The thing that concerns me about this is the fact that your cat has reacted in a way that suggests the spirit he sees is not a nice one…not at all. Animals can show fear to spirits that are good but they don’t react in a way that suggests they were hurt in any way. When a cat is in danger, you know it and it sounds like yours was. I think you need to clear your house. The following post has some suggestions on how to do that: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. But also give your poor pet some additional protection. Maybe you could put a collar on him with a protective charm of some sort…anything that has spiritual meaning to you. We all have guardian angels and you can ask them to keep him safe from harm as well. Check out the link and see if you’d like to try any of the suggestions offered in the other posts. Let me know how it goes! Blessings to you…and to your poor cat! (smile)

      Reply
  296. Nancy

    Almost 7 years ago my teenage son passed away. There are times I fee him around but it’s been a few years since I have dreamed of him. I find it odd that he doesn’t visit my dreams very often.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Even in spirit there are things going on to keep us busy! His focus could be on someone else who needs him. He will always be there with you when you need him but he must feel like you are okay now…well enough that he doesn’t need to be with you as often. That doesn’t mean he’s moved on and doesn’t love you as much anymore. No. His love for you is even greater, in fact! Hopefully you enjoy happiness now and since he sees that, he doesn’t want to remind you of something that makes you sad. I can’t imagine what it is like losing a child. It’s something you never get over. But children always stay close to their parents once they cross into spirit. If it was a loving relationship anyway and yours was that wasn’t it? Those in spirit, though, want us to focus on our lives and not on theirs so they will often draw away to allow us to do that. But not so far away they don’t know what’s going on. And if you really need him…he’ll come! Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  297. Kris

    Hi there! I’m sorry but I too need help 6 months agoiI lost my boyfriend it was a horrible lost. Until this day u feel guilty and I feel like I could of done more for him. I think about him all the time and half the time I’m not thinking about him and a image of him comes to my mind. Sometimes I feel like he’s with me half the time I can hear him saying my name. I feel like he’s with me all the time but then I’m not so sure I know he’s trying to tell me something I just dont know what it is or what it could be. What can I do? What do I say to him? How can I understand him? I know its late but its been 6months and I still can’t sleep. And I just want to know how can I talk to him what do i say? I’m not scared I know its him because I’ve never had these feelings. And ive never felt or seen or heard things like this before its hard to explain to others but I know what I feel and I know what I hear and I know when I’m sad and think of him everything changes. I just really want to know what he’s trying to tell me or is he just

    Reply
  298. ranya

    Hello,
    I feel like there is a presence in my home. I’m not sure if its good or bad but it feels heavy. I have smudged my home and used sweet grass incense. My children’s toys make music all by themselves in the middle of the night and my home phone turns on speaker all by itself I also hear random knocks. I feel that since I started lighting incense things have occurred more frequently. What do you think this all means? When I was younger I was really intuitive but I felt scared of this and have tried to push it away. Can one get rid of a presence?

    Reply
  299. Stacia

    Hi, I’m a 13 year old girl and I have had feeling of being watched ever since I moved into my new house. Sometimes this feeling follows me outside, like today it followed me to school. But I will get these random chills, goosebumps, shivers, and suddenly I will get really hot. I have not been able to tel if this is a good spirit or a negative one, I’ve never communicated with it, and I have never seen it. I have tried the imaginary light thing but it didn’t seem to do anything, I’m getting sort of freaked out and I don’t know what to do. I have always been sensitive to these things and can often tell where a spirit is in a room, but I can never pin point this one, please help!

    Reply
  300. Tiffany D'Abreu

    This has happened more than once to me, but in different places around the house.
    We have been told already that the house in which we live, the room beneath us was were an old lady lived whom passed away many years ago. Her room is filled with elephants, and barely anybody can bare to be in that room, as it feels like we’re being watched the whole time. so basically whats been happening is my ceiling lamps have fallen , yet the bulb lands perfectly fine in one piece! this has happened many times, and every time it occurs, its always somehow falling 2 seconds after i walk underneath it! I’ve never paid attention to it, until today. I was laying in bed, and suddenly my lights flickered and i looked up, right away it fell , but landed on the bed and still broke into million pieces, yet the bulb was in perfect condition! So many things have happened around me here, there’s times i see shadows, or sometimes at night i just cant sleep because i feel somebody is watching me! and in a number of occasions i see things at my boyfriends house, i mention them but he says, this only tends to happen when im around?! I am extremely freaked out, and we’ve tried moving out on a number of situations, we always find a good house to move into but as soon as we do, something happens! For example; Earlier this year we got offered a house and we had done the paper work and everything, yet 2 weeks before everything was official, my dad lost his job, and we were not able to leave. We’ve gone to a number of people about this, and they all say the same thing! (we don’t mention to them that we’ve gone to other people, or what they’ve said!), they all say that the old lady is keeping us from moving. I’ve pretty much come to the conclusion that this is a BAD spirit, but was wondering if anybody had any ideas.

    Reply
  301. Richard

    My mum recently passed away suddenly I live with my partner and when I went home I could smel my mums smell and another time on my was home see hundreds of black birds jumping about my roof singin what does this mean

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sorry about your mom! She is doing well in spirit and trying to let you know that! That’s why she came to you and created a smell that you associate with her. Creating smells is something spirit can easily do! Smells are something our mind can easily remember so the spirits when they are around you make you recall a smell associated with them. It’s one of their ways of letting you know they are well! That they are near, they are thinking of you and they know you are thinking of them. Black birds are considered by some to be a good omen! Birds are very symbolic to the spirit world so seeing all those birds on the roof was a great sign. Your mom was determined to let you know she is doing quite, quite well! Her love surrounds you. Many blessings to you and to your mom!!

      Reply
  302. mahra

    Well, yesterday I felt something brush my hair back. I don’t know why but that something was touching my shoulders, I felt a slight tingle in my feet, it touched the back of my neck, my legs, & my hands. What could this mean? I didn’t do anything of course.. I didn’t want to upset this spirit that was in my room. Anyway, that’s all that happened. If anyone has any ideas about this.. Please tell me..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It was probably from someone in spirit who loves you and is watching over you! Was you thinking about anybody specific prior to that moment? Our thoughts of loved ones lost will often bring them to us! What you experienced is nothing to be worried about! The “tingle” is our bodies reaction to a spiritual interaction! when you feel stuff like that…enjoy the moment and send love and blessings to whoever has come to you! Blessings!

      Reply
  303. Caroline R

    hi alhi all. when we first moved into our home two years ago in our childrens room there was a prescence but soon dissaperad now a presence has come into our room as of last night. my husband said that this morning he felt a cold air on hes face and heard someone make a quick breathe on their face. what could this be. could it be a lived one

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Caroline! Not sure if it’s the same spirit that was there when you first moved into your home, but it’s likely. Spirits are often attached to a place or a thing or even a person. Yours sounds like it’s attached to the house. It doesn’t mean you any harm but it’s still freaky to encounter something! When we are sleeping, we are most connected to the spirit world. Our souls are in spirit always and our consciousness is “here” in the physical world. When our conscious mind is “sleeping” then we experience the spirit world more. When we are about to fall asleep or are just waking up…that’s when we are most consciously aware of spirit! I’ve posted a recent blog with links to content that might help you if you are interested in contacting or getting rid of your spirit! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Check the ones out that apply to what you want to do! Good luck. Blessings!

      Reply
  304. Laura

    Hello 🙂

    My name is Laura and when I was 17, I lost the most important male role model in my life, my grandfather. My grandfather and I were extremely close, I was even there when he passed away (which I never got over). Anyways something really weird happened the night before I was to leave for University. It was around 4 in the morning and my brother was working a night shift while my mom and I were putting things away and into the car so we could leave bright and early. We had stopped to take a rest in the living room, when we heard the door open and then close. My dog started to bark, ran out into the kitchen (where the door is), but came back, not barking. My mom called out my brother’s name, thinking that maybe he got out early. We heard nothing so I went to check it out (now thinking that someone may have came in or something lol), but when I looked there was nobody in sight. I even went out to the sidewalk to look and there was nobody. Weird thing was that I had some of my grandfather’s ashes in a locket that I had just put out in the car so I wouldn’t forget it. We laugh about it now saying that it must have been my grandfather coming to see me off to university lol. I still wonder though… There was no wind that night, the door was closed (because I had slammed the door prior) and it was just weird how my dog even thought someone came in. I’d like to know what you think.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Laura! I’m sorry about your loss. I too was very close to my grandfather. He was (and still is!) one of the best persons in my life. He loved me unconditionally and I loved him. He comes to me often…I can feel him when he’s near (because he will suddenly pop into my head and then I start smiling!). In fact, one time, on my birthday, I was thinking about him and letting him know that I miss him. So I said to him, “Grampy, if you are here with me right now, give me a sign.” Not even a minute later a car rushed around me as I was pulling away from a McDonald’s takeout window and at first I was like, “What the heck is your hurry buddy!” and then I saw the license plate…Lafayette…that’s my Grampy’s name!! Cool huh? I love telling that story.

      So anyway. Yes, I’d say your dear grandfather came to see you off safely to the University! The fact your dog barked, ran to the kitchen and came back all calm, cool and collected tells me that your dog recognized your grandfather and was fine. Otherwise, if your dog didn’t see anything to explain the sound, he’d be agitated still…wound up wondering who made the noise! Whenever you think about him strongly, he is with you! Our thoughts draw them to us and don’t worry about keeping him from other stuff in the spirit world. There is no time over there so they can give us as much of it as we need! It will please him greatly for you to acknowledge him. Many spirits that come through mediums are so excited to do so because they finally get to be recognized! So, when you call your grandfather to you, sit quietly and feel his presence. Give him love! Thank him for coming to you!! Many blessings to you! Thanks for sharing your story. Good luck at the University!!

      Reply
  305. brandi Bartberger

    my friend she told me that she woke up and she look at her full length mirror and saw 3D triangle that wasn’t there the day before,she also was sitting in her bed with her eyes close not asleep with the lights off and open them and notice a tall black figure handing her a blanket because she was cold… she was in bed another night felt like she was sleeping but felt like she wasn’t and then felt like something was in her bed with her and then told herself she was going to to sleep and then immediately felt whatever it was get out of the bed and after that she a sexual dream with a person she couldn’t see and didn’t recognize. she was sleeping at my house in my sisters room with my sister and woke up and open her eyes back in her room with the door open but when she’s at home she sleeps with the door open, then she closed her eyes and opened them again and was back in my sisters, her male friend had stayed over one night he said he had a night tremor and he said he got shot and felt like his heart stopped, he then woke he was shaking and sweaty. we think there is a male spirit attached to her, who is overprotective.

    Reply
  306. meaj

    Hi there

    I have been contacted by a spirit a few times. I am quite intuitive, no idea who this spirit is but always know when one is around. The other day I was touched on my arm, I felt three fingers push very gently on the top of my arm and I have had my cardigan pulled on. I also have had my name called from behind like a whisper, it didnt feel evil just scary because nobody was there and i could feel a gush of air behind my ear. My question is why is it always I get touched or hear my name being called on the right side of my body? I am right brained (i think) and right handed, not sure if it has anything to do with that? Thank you!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! It’s nice that you are aware that you are sensitive to spirit! Just being aware brings to you many experiences. The gentle touch is indeed that…a gentle touch from a gentle soul. Honestly, hearing your name being called is something many of us experience…sensitive or not! Of course, the more sensitive you are, the more often you’ll probably hear it. Someone from spirit is definitely out to get your attention when you hear your name. There are many mediums who believe that when a spirit is on our right side of the body it is from the mother’s side of the family and when the spirit is on the left side of the body, it is someone from the father’s side of the family. It might be reversed for you, though. Only you can really answer that. Also, it could be that female energies come through on one side and male the other and maybe you have only experienced one or the other (all male or all female). It also could be that your auric body, your spirit self, is slightly to the right of your physical body. Our spirit body is attached to our physical body but it isn’t like they are trapped in there! (smile) Thanks for sharing!! Blessings to you! You might like the new post I just completed with links to other posts that contain content you might like! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/

      Reply
  307. montana

    This morning my partner, had to leave early for work. I walked him outside as we have an electric gate and to say good bye, we both felt as if something was there watching us, we both said we had bad dreams last night. Than I started feeling really sick nausea, wanted to be sick and got goosepimples all down my arms and legs and I never got goosepimples like that before. Wondering whats there?? As yesterday I had a nap during the day my partner was working outside and I heard the door open someone walked up to side of bed looked walked back out, at first I thought was my partner he swears wasn’t him, I didn’t open my eyes to look I just layed there frozen. My partner swears he saw a figure hiding behind a pole earlier inthe month, he saw it, it hifhid than looked to see if my partner could still see it. I alalways felt something was watching me wash up but didn’t feel threatened. I know its not my grandma, she squeezes my arm when she’s around. So who or what could be, never felt sick before . Thanks

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, I’m not sure. The feeling of being sick is not a good sign though. Unless the spirit around you is someone who suffered a terrible illness that made them sick and they are projecting that on you. The fact you don’t feel threatened tells me that it isn’t anyone out to do harm. But, unfortunately, they aren’t doing you any favors either! The fact that both of you are aware of “it” tells me that something is definitely going on. I don’t think your house is haunted. I think this spirit has come to be around you for some reason. Since you mentioned that you know when your grandmother is around she squeezes your arm tells me that you are pretty open to this sort of thing…this spirit must have realized it and has attached itself to you. check out the following post I just recently completed. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ I think you might find a post or two in there to help you! The best of luck to you! Blessings!

      Reply
  308. Hayley

    Hello,

    My name is Hayley, I never believed in spirits until I was 14 (I’m 18 now). But I’ve always felt something was with me in my house. My parents never felt anything. Lately it has been getting stronger and I feel uneasy almost all the time. I’m scared to be alone, because this vibe I am getting is so negative. I’m not sure what is happening. I moved my room from upstairs to downstairs, because I thought it was just my room feeling unwelcome. But now I am in the basement and the feeling of someone there right beside me is stronger than ever. When you enter my room, there is a significant temperature drop, and everyone says it feels like they shouldn’t be there. How can I tell if they are nice or not? Are they trying to tell me something or not? I’m just wanting to figure this out, so I am not scared and worried anymore. I want my house to be calm, and peaceful. It’s very tense and unsettling. What is your advice to me, and what do you think is best to do? I’m new to this whole thing. Thank you!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Hayley! This is what I’d do…get some dried sage, light it, getting it burning slowly and then walk around your room letting the smoke penetrate everything. Sage smoke burns away negative energy left behind by negative people, situations or events. While you are doing the sage thing, imagine a light growing within you, getting bigger and stronger and brighter…eventually see this light expand out from your body into the room. This is your personal energy field and by imagining yourself lit up like a light bulb actually enhances that energy…super-charges it! Light is POSITIVE so as the light expands out into the room, imagine it becoming absorbed by everything there…the floor, the walls, the ceiling, the furniture…every single thing. What is happening when you do this is you are eliminating negative energy and charging it with positive. Ask for the room to be blessed and protected and be thankful for this request being granted. Gratitude also increases positive energy! Put something over the door or near it that means something to you spiritually…it can be a cross, a picture, an angel figurine…anything you like that means something to you. Every time you see that item, think about how it’s keeping negative energy out of your room. All it’s doing is acting as a reminder for you…and by THINKING about it, you bring it about. Also, that item itself has positive energy vibrating from it. If you can burn incense, that can help eliminate negative energy as well! I’m not sure what you have going on is actually bad, though. If you had a bad spirit, you wouldn’t be left wondering if it was bad or not…you’d KNOW. Just the fact that you are not comfortable having a spirit around can create even more uncomfortable feelings. One thing for certain…it isn’t going to hurt you. Another thing to try is sending it blessings when you feel someone around. Giving blessings, saying blessings and thinking about blessings are all positive energy boosters! Even spirits like to be blessed. Also, tell it mentally to please leave your home. I’m curious though, to know what the draw is…WHY is this spirit there? Learning that answer would go a long way toward helping it move on in it’s spiritual journey! Sending you blessings and positive energy!

      Reply
  309. Jackie

    I need to know whether this is good or bad. So I have been getting what is called “sleep paralysis” ALOT latley. I am 17 years old. Along with that I start to feel as if I’m vibrating really hard and I try to call for help but I can’t move. This usually lasts for 10 seconds or so and then it goes away. It happens a couple times of night but now it just happens once or so. Before the vibrating stops i see like little mists. One time i saw a misty red/orangish outline of a womans face and then i saw white mist another time. Then once im fully awake and concious i feel silly thinking it and go back to sleep.
    Whenever i try to fall asleep though i feel like im not alone, as if someone were watching me. I usually tend to feel tht way and somehow fall asleep. Last night though i was sleeping on my side feeling paranoid about being watched and then randomly i hear noises from my bed as if someone were crawling in next to me and i got scared and ran to the restroom and stayed there for a couple of minutes then went back and tried to go to sleep. Prior to that though during the day i was in my room and my parents room is right across from mine. I just happened to look that way and i saw that the door was moving slowly as if it were going to close and once i saw it it stopped moving. I don’t know what that was all about. Earlier today one of my little brothers toys fell from its pile when i was home alone and present there to see it happen and also a closed door just randomly opened by itself.
    One more thing. We have this mattress thing in the living room (the kind you use when you go camping) and my mom calls me over and there is a drawing of a foot on there. A perfect foot was there and it had good detail and everything. it only went up to the ankle though and that’s about it. It was there for a couple of days and then it slowly disappeared.
    I don’t know what to do and i’m scared to fall asleep most of the time !

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jackie! There’s a lot of speculation on what sleep paralysis is and as to who is right…well, I think it just depends on the situation. One belief is that the body goes through sleep paralysis to keep you from acting out while dreaming. After all, it could get dangerous to do be moving about while sleeping. It might be that your spiritual self (your soul) created the paralysis to keep you from reacting to something going on involving spirit in some manner. It could be that you are a “sensitive” … someone meant to be more involved with those in the spirit realm! If such an ability doesn’t scare you overly much…you should check into it a little more. Is there a Spiritualist Church near you? I assure you, their services are not weird and freaky. They are very relaxing and comforting to attend. I ask because if you could attend one of their services, someone there might be able to help you a little more explaining what is happening and what to do about it.

      Now, keep in mind that nothing bad is happening in any of those things. You aren’t being hurt and you won’t get hurt. This isn’t evil or bad that you are experiencing. Always be sure to ask the angels that surround you (we all have our own little posse of angels!!) to keep you safe and KNOW they will indeed to that…especially because you ASKED!! Imagine a protective light around you…your personal energy field supercharges when you imagine it all lit up. Doing this keeps negative entities/energies away. Before going to sleep, ask the angels to watch over you and keep you safe, mentally put your light in place…surrounding you and the bed…include your room if you want. Tell yourself that this light will stay on all night long while you sleep. Anytime you feel scared, imagine yourself surrounded by light and ask the angels to protect you. Sending you blessings and positive vibrations!! Good luck. Let me know how it goes.

      Reply
  310. Janelle

    Hi, I’m wondering if I could get an opinion about something that happened recently. I don’t know if I believe too much in spirits or anything but I feel that this instance was kind of bizarre. A few weeks ago for about two and a half days, whenever I went into my bedroom, I would feel pretty depressed– and I didn’t have any reason to feel that way, and I’ve never had any kind depression or anxiety. Over the two and a half days or so, it felt like the feeling was getting worse, which was weird because things in my life had been getting better in general. And then one night, it felt like I suddenly got hit with such a huge wave of depression and desperation, but I couldn’t understand why. The feeling got so terrible that I couldn’t stop crying, and a thought kept repeating in my mind that it would never be able to go away unless I died, so I ran out of my room and into another bedroom on the far side of the house. I prayed that whatever was going on to go away and that my room would be purified and I would have the strength emotionally to go into my room again. And as I was praying, and for what seemed like several minutes afterward, I felt this guilty/ numb/ shocked/ feeling that was so strong, I was terrified to move. The next afternoon I went into my bedroom and my fish had died. (It was alive the evening before though!). Now, when I go into my room, I don’t feel that awfulness, but I feel a kind of slight uneasiness.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Janelle! I can’t help but wonder if you connected with a spirit who suffered from depression before dying? Not sure WHY you suddenly connected with this person but you definitely shared some empathy with it. Another possibility is that you somehow picked up on someone’s feelings that is very much alive! Maybe someone you know and are connected to emotionally is suffering from depression. Do you know who might be going through a difficult time right now? It could be that they are trying to let everyone think they are okay when in fact they are not. And going through what you did…they were having a particularly bad time and somehow their feelings were picked up by you! You’ll feel uneasy about your room because you have attached those awful feelings you experienced to your room. Sorry about your fish. Not sure it’s connected to what happened unless it’s another sign, clue as to who it might have been. Give it some thought…then without trying to force the answer or come up with it on your own…WAIT for it to come to you. Just wait quietly and the answer will just drift into your consciousness. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  311. lavendelx@gmail.com

    My brother died at his birth, that was before i was born. I am now 17 and he should have been 19. But sometimes i get cold chills, and when im trying to get to sleep i feel like someone’s staring at me. I got often the feeling that I’m not alone. Do you got some tipps to maybe communicate with him? If it’s him.. I feel like its him, but I’m not sure. I told my momabout this, she thinks I’m crazy.. Maybe he’s trying to tell me something, because I think about alot, eve I didn’t know him…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It very well could be your brother you feel near, especially since you think about him a lot. And you probably think about him a lot because he’s near! Sometimes I think people who cross over soon after birth then become guardian angels for those whose lives they entered…even if only briefly. I’m not sure WHY some people go back to spirit so soon after their birth…or even before their birth…but I’m sure they have a good reason for doing so (though we can’t imagine there being anything good about it!). He might not be trying to tell you anything specific…just wants you to know you aren’t alone, he’s near and keeping watch over you and always will be! You can “talk” to him any time you like. Just think about him, then imagine him coming to you. His spirit will mingle with yours and make you feel very loved. Those in spirit don’t really talk to us in words…they use feelings but you’ll understand the communication. Many blessings to you! And to your brother.

      Reply
  312. lavendelx@gmail.com

    Forgot to tell this, sometimes i feel like someone’s breathing in my neck.. There’s no door open or things like that..

    Reply
  313. Olivia

    Hello, I hope you are well Deborah. I came upon your website on a lim in need of some serious help. I have always been senstive to others energies and am an intense dreamer . I havent been getting more than two to four hours of sleep most nights and this has progessed over the past year. can i contact you through email or phone because I have been having dreams and an insistant presence following me around even when I dont think about it. for as far as I know I come from 4 generations of independent women who could dream future events, concentrate hard enough to see outcome of those events, were sensitive to energies and entities, and even the ability to have an oobe. I dont wishh to share my experiences on this page but would really like to talk to you about them because today I experienced a voice that called my name once that echoed through my house and sounded to be grandmother who picks me up in the morning for my college class every monday wednesday and friday but I thinking it was her I went to look all around my house and no one was there. ten minutes later my grandmother comes through the door saying im here! please get back to me as soon as possible ive been having other experiences and so many dreams( espcially meeting the same woman wearing purple in space with the feeling of no direction but forward asking me if im ready then either giving me directions to this planet that starts with an N or just ascending me down to this world with no color but white) lately and dont know if im just stressed, loca or if someone is trying to tell me somethingg. Take care and sending positive energy your way!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Olivia! You can certainly email me…[email protected]. Many blessings to you and thanks so much for the positive energy! I can use it as much as the next person!! (smile)

      Reply
  314. Megan Gjsb

    Hi my name is Megan. My mom passed away a year ago this past september and I have reason to believe that my mother is visiting me. Yesterday and last night she kept turning the tv off and when she wasn’t doing that she was changing the channels and making all the noise she could in this house which I don’t mind. I kept hearing someone walk across the floor upstairs but nobody was up there. She was opening and shutting doors in my house also. I’m wondering if she feels like she can’t cross over until I come to terms with her death. I’m still angry because I was the only girl and now the only female presence in my was being taken away from me in one of the worst ways possible. She had metastatic lung cancer and by the time they found it she was already stage 4 with metastisies in her brain, spine, liver and bones. How can I let her know that it’s ok to cross over and that I will be fine. I love my mom but I don’t want her to be earth bound because I can’t move on 🙁

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Megan! I’m so sorry for your loss. Losing our moms is a great loss indeed. But, as you know and obviously believe…you haven’t really lost her! Being angry about losing her won’t keep her here against her will. Her love for you might keep her near but you are not hindering her from anything. On the other side…in spirit…they don’t experience TIME the way we do. They just have NOW which encompasses what we think of as the past, present and future. It’s hard to understand because we live in a linear world…meaning we experience time in what we think of as natural order…a progression of seconds, minutes, hours…so on. Spirits also don’t have to deal with SPACE. There is just HERE. This is why she can be with you instantly when you are thinking about her. So, don’t worry about keeping her from anything important…YOU are important! (smile) Now, since you think it’s her that’s around, then it probably is. When you feel her near, tell her you love her and then just be quiet…be still…let her come to you. Let her soul mingle with yours. It’s a lovely feeling!! You will truly feel as if you’ve just had the best visit with your mom when the experience is over. When you need to talk to her…think about her, ask her to come to you…and she’s there instantly! They always get the message…your thoughts of her are a direct line straight to her. Then share with her what you need to share with her. Then WAIT for her response…it will come gently, just float into your mind.

      Reply
  315. Debbie hughes

    I have many spirits around me… My husband and 2 oldest sons have passed … My son David has been trying send me a message and I just don’t get it… It was late one nite a few nights ago I was watching The movie Mama… I don’t usually watch scarey movies because I feel frightened… The same nite the big game was on and the Red Soxs won!!! When I finally fell asleep I had a dream that my 2 year old granddaughter turned into a Butterfly … Her name is Lily same as the girl in the movie… I woke up to lily knocking on my door calling me Nona … My daughter came in with lily and she kept calling my name as she ran around my bed and stopped at the foot of my bed and grabbed my iPhone opened it and my daughter asked her who are you calling cuz the phone was ringing and she called my grandson Brendan … David’s son that was in the room with him when he passed…I had no idea what to say to him he is only 11.. So we talked about the Red. Sox !!! I’m not aloud to talk spiritually to him because the last time I did his mother moved and changed her # and I ached for him for 5 years… Till i had a dream to put his picture up on Facebook so I did and the next day I got a friend request from his mom… The last time I saw Brendan he was 6 and he was telling me about his t ball game … And how the clouds opened up in the sky and he saw D .. He never called him dad he called David D…he said D said .. It’s only a fucking T hit the fucking ball … And Brendan got a Home run!!! I was so happy to hear this from him… I told him D would alway be watching him and only his body was gone his spirit will always be with him… It was a long five years with out him… So I was afraid to say D was watching the game with him when the Red Sox won… I have a constant feeling of fear and I don’t know how to stop it…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Debbie! Interesting that we have the same name! (smile) I’m sorry for your loss. To lose a husband and two children! I can’t imagine it. I feel for you. The loss alone can promote feelings of fear. Know this…THEY are fine! Truly. They are quite well in the after life. David will continue to watch over his son and be there sharing special moments. The dream about Lily turning into a butterfly is a nice dream. It’s not a warning. It’s meant to put you at ease if you are worried about her. When you are feeling afraid, close your eyes, breath slow and deep and imagine your have a small light within you. Focus on seeing that light and making it brighter! Eventually visualize this light glowing throughout your body and radiating outward from you! This is positive energy…God’s light! Bask in it’s glow, feel it’s warmth. The light will keep negative energy away! You don’t have to take a lot of time to do this. If you are in a hurry, imagine it quickly! If you have some time, though, do it slowly and enjoy the positive energy flow! Sending you many blessings and positive energy!!

      Reply
  316. Megan Gish

    Hi, my name is megan. A yearr ago this past september I lost my mom due to metastatic lung cancer. I’m still very angry about it and have not come to terms with it even though I told her the night she passed that it was ok for her to go and that we (my dad and brothers) would be alright. She was the only female precense I had in my life as I am the only girl. I have reason to believe that she is trying to communicate with me and while I love my mom I don’t want her to be a spirit that is earth bound. I want her to go to heaven and I want her to know that I do love her I just want her to go into the light and that I will see her again one day. Last night she was messing with my TV turning it off and on all night and changing the channels. She was also walking around upstairs. I know she just wants me to know that no matter what she will always be there for me in spirit. I’m still grieving her loss even after a year. Maybe she feels she can’t move on until I come to terms with her death.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi again, Megan! I see you posted again…sorry it took me so long to answer. I’ve been finishing up my latest book and so, unfortunately, my blog suffers some loss of attention. Once again, though, no worries on holding your mom here! She loves you and will keep watch over you throughout your life! She can come to you anytime you need her. That’s one of the perks about being in spirit…they are not hindered by time or space! Blessings to you and to your mom and your family!!

      Reply
  317. Stacia Bowles

    Hi Deborah,
    I am a 13 year old girl and I have had a prescense following me for a while now. I can always feel it watching me, and it follows me everywhere. Sometimes I will wake up with unexplained scratches or bruises, and I often will get really cold and then be really hot. I have always been really sensitive to ghosts and I can often tell where in the room they are, but I haven’t been able to pinpoint this one. I also can’t communicate with it, and it won’t go away, even though I asked and tried yur tip with the light surrounding you. Often when I’m with my friends, even if they aren’t usually aware of spirits, they can then sense what I sense, and when we start talking about things that are in the paranormal spectrum (ghosts, demons, unicorns, Big Foot, etc.) the feeling ofbeing watched increases. I am getting a little bit annoyed and freaked out because this has been going on for quite a few years. Also, I sometimes find random nails lying around my house where they shouldn’t be, and no one put them there.Please advise!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Stacia! Sorry you are being bothered. One thing to remember…the light around you wont’ necessarily send a spirit away…but it will keep it from harming you! I recently wrote a blog with links to other posts that might help you! Check out this link and see if any of those help you! All should be good reading for you in any case as you are young and lots to learn still and this will give you a head start! Blessings to you! Let me know if any of the posts in this link helped! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/

      Reply
  318. Lucy

    Hi my friend can see ghosts and says I have a ghost named Andrew and I think he is trying to either communicate with me or warn something because at school I always get these sudden chills and goosebumps and I feel his presence and at night tye temperature drops around me. I oils to communicate to him somehow but I don’t know how so I was wondering if u could tell me how please thank u.

    Reply
  319. jeen2

    Hi i’m jeen 4m sri lanka, the thing is out of this 12sign almost 10 used hapen often. In the night when i go 2bed, someone is not alowing me to sleep and always when it hapen 2fl f sumthng is closd by always an electric curent runing al over my body. I went to a swami ji, he told more details, acording to my religion there are several names, 1 of them only always tryng 2 contact me, even if i go out n cum, i feel a bad smel folowing me upto home, its called ‘greedy smell’ in our country. Why am i feel, its my afraidnes o is it real.? Plz sort this out. ?+ i hav seen infrnt of ma eyes. It was juz a smoke it appeard. Lukng 4ward for your solution. Thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m so sorry for your troubles! Having bad energy follow us around is not a good thing! The electric current you feel is your own personal energy field reacting to what is going on! So, I’m going to give you the same advice I seem to be giving everyone else! You need to power up your personal energy field and this will keep the negative energy away. Imagine yourself glowing from the inside out. Think of yourself as a bright, bright light! This truly powers up your energy field and infuses it with positive energy. Negative entities canNOT enter a positively charged energy field. Imagine this light from within you as glowing out around your body. It will act as a protective force field against anything bad. Before going to sleep at night, do this and ask your spirit guide and guardian angels to watch over you and keep you safe. They WILL do it because you asked! They can’t do anything without permission and you asking them is giving them permission. Gently tell the spirit that you wish it many blessings and that it must go away and leave you alone. Do it mentally…you don’t need to say it out loud. The more you think of yourself as a shining light, the more positive the energy around you. It will go away!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  320. Maggie

    Hi my name is Maggie and I am 41 years old, my father passed away 2 years ago, I still miss him greatly, He has come to me in various occasions through very real vivid dreams…before he passed away, I asked him to come to me in dreams rather than in physical form, just because I get scared very easily…however, in two occasions I believe I have clearly felt physical contact…last night I think he came to me for what I believe was to comfort me, I was in between being awake and sleeping, I felt paralyzed, my husband was sleeping beside me and our dog at the foot of the bed, my husband was facing the other way, I clearly felt it come in and sit beside me in the bed and stroke my head three times…then it got up and left the room, my dog sat up and was just staring, I heard the rustling of a plastic bag and a little whistle and heard it leave….do you think it was really my dad coming to see me, I wasn’t afraid, but my body would not move and I tried to call out my for my husband but could not speak, I tried to move my arm to touch my husband but couldn’t….I had earlier in the evening called out to my dad because both my grandparents (his parents) are quite gravely ill in the hospital (same hospital)…if it was my dad can you advise me on how to establish communication with him without freaking everyone out? (they probably think I am crazy). Please advise me….Thank you!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Maggie. Sorry about your dad. Though we know they live on in spirit, it doesn’t make it any easier to deal with the loss of their physical presence. That’s so awesome that he comes to you in dreams…that you even requested it before his passing! I’m sure he came to you outside the dream state because he really wanted to let you know that he is near, all is well, and he still loves you!! I believe the paralysis was caused as a way to keep you from freaking out while he was there. HE didn’t cause the paralysis…you did. Your spiritual self (soul) must have took charge for a moment to get you safely through a very lovely moment. Unfortunately, the paralysis itself is scary! I know…been there and done that. Since you say you weren’t afraid…it he comes to you again in such a way, you probably won’t go through the paralysis. Especially as you’ve accepted that it’s your dad. What a special bond you have!! Sorry about grandparents. You know he’s going to be there to greet them in spirit when they finally decide it’s time to cross over…right? You are definitely not crazy. As for communicating with him…you can do it all “mentally”…which really means “emotionally” because spirit doesn’t really communicate with words. Just relax, think about him, invite him to come to you and wait. Eventually you’ll get this rush of emotion, very loving…it will just wash down through you and it’s quite amazing! You’ll have an entire conversation with him without a single word passing between you. You’ll just KNOW and understand the communication. Good luck. Blessings to you, your grandparents and to your wonderful dad!!!

      Reply
  321. Michelle

    Hi I live in Australia and I’m a cleaner. Currently I’m cleaning an old office building that is about 40 years old, I’ve heard stories from other cleaners who have also cleaned this building, that the building has a resident ghost. The other cleaners have told me of goings on in the building that they have experienced. Now that I’m cleaning this building I always get a feeling that someone is watching me, but theres no one there. I’ve also had the feeling that someone is following close behind me, but again no one is there. I don’t feel the typical feelings of the room going cold, or a pain in the back or goose bumps. It’s more like just a creepy feeling that s

    Reply
  322. Michelle

    Sorry hit post too early, I get a creepy feeling that someone is there. Some times I swear I see some thing move out of the corner of my eye but when I look theres nothing there. Also I’ve heard noises like doors creaking and the elevator makes weird noises but theres no one in it. I’ve also heard the shower on the bottom floor running as if someone is having a shower, but no one should be there because we clean after hours. What I want to know is, could there be a ghost in residents or am imagining these things because of the stories the other cleaners have told me about this building. My Manager did say to me that this building has been haunted for years, either way I’m just really freaked out and don’t no how to handle thd situation.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      More than likely there are spirits hanging out there. Know this, though…they aren’t going to hurt you or cause any harm. I’m not sure what makes some people linger in places once they cross into spirit but the fact is, some of them do! You sense them because you are a spiritual being too…only you are inhabiting a physical body and they are not! If you want them to stay away…then tell them to please leave you alone the next time you sense them near. Send out a mental request…you don’t need to say it out loud. Also, send them blessings…they need that positive energy as much as we do. The corners of our eyes detect things that we can’t see head on because our eyes were designed to be more sensitive to anything coming at us from the side (a defense mechanism for the “fight or flight” days of the caveman era!). Truly, you are safe! Ghosts actually have been known to “help” out by giving warnings in times of danger or preventing a fall or some such thing. Once you become comfortable with the idea that someone without a body (don’t think of them as dead!) hanging around, you might come to like their company. blessings to you! Hope to visit Australia some day!!!

      Reply
  323. Rochelle Saucedo

    I am not sure that what I’ve experienced could be chalked up to paranormal or just wishful thinking. My mom was hospitalized and a few hours before she passed, my nephew and I were in the car and on the way back to see her when we we turned down a favorite street of hers. Suddenly, the smell of fresh roses filled the car, so much so it was overwhelming. And it wasn’t coming from outside. It lasted until we turned off the street. Since that time, I’ve had several encounters with butterflies but that has tapered off. Just recently, my cell phone lights up on its own and off and on, I’ve smelled cinnamon.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi, Rochelle! The fact you were on a favorite street of your mother’s and smelled roses while doing so…totally your mom coming through! Even though she hadn’t yet crossed over into spirit, she was in that “halfway” place…between here and “there” and very active in her spiritual body it seems! A lovely gift. Butterflies are a common way for those in spirit to let you know they are near. Sorry for your loss but know that whenever you want to talk to her, she’ll come and she’ll “hear” you. Blessings to you! By the way…is cinnamon connected to her in some way?

      Reply
  324. Mark

    Hello
    I have always believed a spirit is attached to me since i was a little lad, now I’m in my mid 40′s and have a family of my own, this is now becoming irritating as who or whatever the attachment is, I think, maybe it’s trying to make contact we me all the time and spoiling things for me, as if to make a point that you are not having anything that is good. The problem is that everything I own ends up with a mishaps, or it causes damage to all and everything that is mine, for example, all of my possession that I own, even from child hood have been damaged in some way, chipped, stained or ripped, items such as my cars, phones, computers and even my clothing/shoes newly bought; they are always damaged in a short period of time of purchasing them, this happened all the time when i was a child, my parent always called me clumsy and can’t look after anything, it was as if as soon as i say “I love this item” or “I am pleased” about an object etc., it becomes damaged, never lost, but tainted as if I shouldn’t deserve new things, All my Christmas toys when I was a child were unusable within a couple of months, I know this sounds a little strange. but we have tried and tested it so many times on very expensive things, and now if i get something I like, I/we dare not say “This this great” or “I love this/that” because it happens, damaged/ruined
    I am not imagining all this, can this be happening, I am now struggle to enjoy anything, because of the things that go wrong, I could do with some help, because this is affecting my life.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Mark, I replied to this and then the comment showed up as not receiving a reply! So, if you get two responses that’s why! And now, after having replied once, I’m wondering if I can do as well a second time. (sigh) It sounds to me like you are in a pattern of negative karma! So, you need to infuse some positive energy into your life. The body has within it…seven major energy centers…chakras. You can Google “chakras” and get a lot of information on them. The energy centers are located along the spine from the base of it all the way to the crown of your head. So, to charge up your energy centers and force out some of the stored negative energy within the body…imagine your spine has seven spinning vortexes. Although there is a color associated with each one, don’t worry about it. You can Google chakras later and learn the corresponding colors and work with that but for now we are doing a quick charge. So imagine a spinning light near the base of your spine turning around faster and faster getting brighter and brighter as it goes! It activates the next energy center and so on until you reach your head. So now your entire body is a spinning whirl of light! Keep in mind that you are doing spirit work and the imagination is your door into the spirit world! That’s why this works. You might feel warm and tingly in places…that’s good! That’s the energy doing its thing! Once you have it in your mind’s eye…yourself as a ball of bright light…see the light glowing out around the body. This keeps your personal space clear of negative energy and you can do this all the time when negative stuff is happening around you…arguments, fights…that sort of thing. You don’t want to absorb anymore negative energy! So, now see the light enter into the things that mean the most to you. This clears stored negative energy from those things! You can do all this really quickly, you don’t have to spend a lot of time on it. Charging yourself and then the things around you will help restore some balance in your life and put a more positive spin on things!! Also, give blessings out as much as you can. This also increases positive energy! I send out blessings when I see an ambulance with its lights on or spot an accident. I also send blessings when I hear bad things on the news! (that keeps me really busy!). I send blessings out to animals I see dead on the road. Every time you send out a blessings, you create positive energy. You should start noticing a difference! Just remember…like energy attracts like energy. So, negative energy attracts more of the same. But on the other side of that…positive energy attracts more positive energy! Because you’ve fallen into a negative habit of expecting the worst…that is exactly what you get! So, charge it up with positive energy…charge up yourself as well and turn your life around to the positive side of the force! (smile) I send you many blessings and positive vibrations!

      Reply
      • Norma Hernandez

        I’m having my son do the same thing… I hope it helps him out too. Thanks!!

        Reply
    • Norma Hernandez

      Wow! Mark after reading your comment it’s just like if it was my son who wrote it. He has been going thru the some thing as you. Anything he buys that he likes breaks his car that he loves always has things happening to it…. most resently he got his first job and the very first day in training he was involved in an accident and messed up the car. Lucky for us we have family that asked him he could stay with them until the car was repair. All his phones he buys some how fall off his hands… and I saw it one time, just like if someone pushed it of his hand. I feel very sorry for him because it seems like everything he likes it breaks.

      Reply
  325. Irene

    Hi I had something very strange happen to me at around 6.30am, my sister experienced sleep paralysis 2 years ago and it was very terrifying for her she believes it might have been a spirit that i experienced so I do believe there is something out there. I remember feeling excruciating pain on my left shoulder in my dream before waking up and feeling there was something moving around me I didn’t hear any noises i was so freaked out that i got out of bed quickly switched the light on and stood in the hallway looking at my bed and thinking what just happened! i realized my hand was cold and numb from the elbow down it was so numb and cold that I could not move it and took me about a minute to move back to normal. I was more freaked out that my actual hand was positioned as though I was holding something round, I wasn’t hallucinating I don’t know if it’s anything to do with spirits I have not stepped into my room I’m too freaked out with the experience of the movement on my bed and my hand positioning.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Irene! Gosh that is a strange experience. I’m not sure what it could be. When in the dream state, we are actually back in spirit and the things that happen to us there cause the dreams. Only we dream symbolically of what we experienced. Since symbols are personal…the same sign can mean many different things to different people…it’s hard to determine what could be going on with you. Sometimes we even re-experience or remember a past-life memory! I’m wondering…because of the pain in your shoulder and the fact you thought you were holding something…if you were doing that…experiencing a past life moment? I dreamed once that I was a soldier…judging from the clothes I was wearing, it looked like World War 1. I was shot several times and my body got really, really hot. I woke up and my feet were burning up! I jumped out of bed and walked around trying to shake off the effects of that dream. I truly don’t believe you have a ghost hanging out in your room. But to give you peace of mind…get some dried sage and “smudge” it. Burning incense will help too! The smoke from the sage or the incense reacts with the atmosphere and erases negative energy! Then, take a candle (to represent light!) and enter your room with it. Imagine the candle burning brighter and brighter…it’s light filling the room and soaking into everything within it…even the floor, the ceiling and the walls! Light represents positive energy. Your imagination powers the energy! Infusing the room with light charges it with the positive energy you are sending out to it. Negative spirits don’t like entering positively charged rooms! Whenever you feel frightened by spirits, always activate your personal energy field by imagining it lit up nice and bright. It WILL keep you safe from the negative entities. Good spirits aren’t going to harm you and are there because they love you so you don’t need to worry about them hanging out! In fact, it’s always nice to have that sort of company!! You can find some other suggestions in the following post I recently completed. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Blessings to you!!!

      Reply
  326. Kayla

    Hey I’m Kayla. I always feel like something dark is standing beside me or watching me. Yesterday I’m standing outside and all of the sudden I feel like something dark is standing next to me watching me talk. I feel it all the time when I’m walking down the hallways in school sometimes I feel it walking behind me or beside me and the is nobody behin me or next to me. The feeling had gotten more strong lately what do you think it is or means?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be that you are aware of your spirit guide! they are with us always and since you mentioned you were in school…I’m guessing you are in your teens, right? Teenagers, especially girls, seem to be more aware of the spirit world during that time in their life than any other! I’m not sure why. From the age of like 12 up, but especially during the 14-16 range, I had a LOT of paranormal experiences! Check out this post I recently put up! It has links to other posts I’ve done and you should find some ideas in them on what you can do! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ KNOW this…you’ve nothing to fear. It isn’t out to hurt you! Blessings to you and good luck!

      Reply
  327. edaspera

    No.6 lightbulbs blow often – i had experienced this a lot of times in the old house we rent. The house was built in 1846. I used to replace wall lights almost once a month , but the real creepy is got to wake up around 3 o clockin the morning because i felt some one blows in my ears , thanks for sharing!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It’s true that some light bulbs blow easier than others! I think 3 o’clock is the time when you are at rest so well that spirit interaction can take place! Lots of people write in saying that stuff happens around that time! Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing with us.

      Reply
  328. PLEASE I NEED YOU

    3,4,6,7,and 9 and the only reason why is because I don’t have a cat I have dogs please I need you to help me and about the electric it has popped before but once and the was this year like maybe 2 months ago I’m actually really scared

    Reply
  329. PLEASE I NEED YOU

    3,4,6,7 and 9 are the ones that aren’t happening to me also my mom told me when she was younger it happened to her but then it went away she didn’t tell how though

    Reply
  330. PLEASE I NEED YOU

    Sorry if I seem annoying its that I also forgot to mention no one In my family has passed away and if some did they are all males and the spirit called me by my name and she was a girl and she said it in English no one in my family knows English but me I’m a girl by the way also it sounded so clear and I don’t know a girl that passed away from family or friends

    Reply
  331. Jeremy

    My grandma went and saw a medium and came into a spirit that we believe to be my grandpa. This happened yesterday. He had something comforting to say to everyone in the family. That night i had extreme trouble sleeping. I felt threatened. I continued to pray, hoping to see him. I heard what i could only describe as an electrical current. He appeared only for a brief moment in my dream. What was that fear? Could the spirit my grandma came into contact with have been a bad spirit? I was literally frozen with fear last night. I was extremely hot. Could telling a bad spirit to leave you alone work? I honestly something to help me sleep tonight.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You don’t have a bad spirit bothering you. Your grandma did indeed make contact with your grandfather and maybe the whole idea of it sort of freaked you out a little and your imagination tookd that little bit of fear and expanded it! Negative energy is not REAL! I say that because only what comes from God is real. Fear is a human emotion…one our Ego makes up to keep control of us. Honestly, saddling us with an ego has caused nothing but trouble but we need it to function in the physical world. Unfortunately, the ego blocks stuff that involves the spirit world! We are all beings of energy so it’s why you had the impression in your dream of an electrical current. We dream symbolically and an electric current is symbolic of our personal energy. Your grandpa would not let anything hurt you. He keeps watch on his family. And YES, telling bad spirits to leave you alone works…but do it nicely. Send it BLESSINGS (positive energy will send off a negative spirit faster than anything else!). If you want some other ideas, check out this post I just completed. I was inspired to put it together because of all the questions I’ve been getting lately! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ I send you blessings and positive vibrations!

      Reply
  332. Susan

    Hi,

    I love your article. I’m trying to find out if I can feel ghosts.
    It started when I was ten. I was lying in my bed and suddenly I felt a huge pressure on my shoulderblades. Back then, I thought the devil was coming for me.
    For years I didn’t pay attention to these weird things happening to me. Sometimes the light in my room went off and on, I had this strange feeling someone was watching me. Another time someone blew in my ear. I was terrified.
    By the time I was seventeen, we went for a holiday to Brixham (England). We were staying at a beautiful house in the bay. When I first came into the house, I felt a strange feeling that I shouldn’t be there. My sister and I each got a bedroom at the attic. When I was unpacking my clothes, I felt pressure on my shoulderblades. It was very hostile. I went to my sister and told her I wanted to sleep at her room too. She agreed.
    The nights were the worst. I constantly felt pressure on my back. The spirit (we named her Mary) was trying to make us leave. She was moving the drawers of the closet in the room next to us (the room where I should be sleeping). I heard her laugh. Every night she put a exclamation mark on the door. The room itself was completely dark, so it was pretty scary to see a light in the form of a exclamation mark. And it grew bigger every night. I never been so scared in my life. That’s why she had so much control over me. I got crancky.
    It turned out that Mary hung herself in the staircase at the attic in 1963. She was in her mid-sixties and she wanted the house for herself. She loved the room where I was supposed to sleep, because you could see the garden from there.
    After one week in this house, we went to another house. Every night I dreamt that there was a housemaid standing next to my bed.

    After two weeks spending in the UK, we finally went home. I’ve never been so happy to be home. But when I tried to sleep, I saw lightbulbs on the wall. The pressure was back. It turnded out that there is a ghost in our house, a man. He writes my name everywhere. Sometimes it suddenly gets cold in my room. He likes mirrors, so I never look into a mirror at night. He is not hostile or bad, he’s bored and trapped in this world. Sometimes I think he wants me to do something about it.

    I notice that I’m getting more sensitive for ghosts. My boyrfriend has his own house now, and sometimes I smell cigarettes (although he doesn’t smoke and neither do I). And just when I’m realising it’s there, it’s gone. I also have this pressure on my back when I’m near his bathroom.

    I’m not that afraid as three years ago, but I sometimes it would be great to close the portal where these spirits can reach me. How can I do this?

    Thank you very much for reading this. I’m sorry for my imperfect English, but it’s not my native language 🙁 . I hope you can give me some tips for dealing with this.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Susan! You write very well! I’m impressed. You are definitely a “sensitive” person…someone who easily can sense spirits. You must have wanted yourself to have this ability when you were born so you should see about developing it more if that interests you. You also need to learn to close yourself off when you don’t want to be bothered. It’s interesting you mentioning the cigarette smell! Just yesterday a couple days ago I kept smelling cigarettes and no one in my house smokes! Also, I was the only one here. Although I can understand why the experiences you’ve had scared you, I don’t think any of those instances were bad (evil). The pressure you feel is your resistance to opening up to the spirits. It feels like they are baring down on you. The more you resist them, the more the pressure you’ll feel! When I finally stopped being afraid and stopped resisting the pressure…it ended up being a wonderful experience for me! First, though, before you do that is to protect yourself. When you open to spirit, you want to be sure to open ONLY to positive, loving entities. So, activate your personal energy field (your aura). Imagine yourself lighting up from the inside out…think of the glow as encompassing you for however far out from the body that you want to go. A couple feet or so should be more than sufficient! I always say a prayer for the interaction to be a peaceful, loving, positive one. I pray for protection from negative, dark energies. I then ask my guardian angels (we have more than one!) and my spirit guide to help me out. With all that positive reinforcement, you have nothing to fear! It’s all systems go! (smile). You might feel the pressure increase because it’s natural to push against it, but tell yourself to relax, breath slow and deep, think of the light, all goodness and light…and see what comes through! You should get a rush of feelings…good feelings. It’s pretty incredible. I’ve recently posted a blog with links to older posts with content that might interest you! check them out. I send you blessings and light! Let me know how it goes!!

      Reply
      • Susan

        Hi Deborah!
        Thank you for your response. It’s been helpful to me!
        The last couple of months I feel very responsible for this man in our house. My sister (who also is very sensitive) and I found out that this spirit (we called him Henk; a proper dutch name) was called on by the daughter of our neighours! This happened when I was 10, the same age when I started to feel this pressure!
        Sometimes Henk is very annoyed en disturbes me. Last summer he kept writing my name on the walls in the bathroom and the pressure on my back was heavy. I couldn’t sleep. After he hid my keys and other stuff (for instance, I found my keys back in my bed near my feet.. I never put them there) I had enough and asked him why he was so angry. I begged him to stop because I didn’t do anything wrong. And he is quiet ever since! I feel sorry for him because he’s trapped in this world and I’d like to help him. But I’m a little bit scared though. I’m afraid what I’ll find, but at the same time I want to start learning about my ‘ability’. Maybe I can help people (or spirits like Henk)!
        When I know how to close myself and when I learn more about guardian angels I’m going to open up to Henk. I hope it will be a positive experience!

        Reply
      • Susan

        Hi Deborah!
        Thank you for your response. It’s been helpful to me! My parents don’t believe in spirits and my sister (who does) does not want to have contact with them. I’ve got so many questions!
        I didn’t know that the pressure on my back was my own resistance! I always thought that spirits were trying to get my attention by pressing against me.
        Also, is it true that you are sometimes more sensitive than other days? When I’m feeling a bit down I’m very sensitive. But when everything goes well and when I’m feeling great it’s harder to make contact with spirits. I guess my ‘portal’ is more closed these days?
        The last couple of months I feel very responsible for this man in our house. I don’t know why but I feel bad about not helping him. My sister (who also is very sensitive) and I found out that this spirit (we called him Henk; a proper dutch name) was called on by the daughter of our neighours! This happened when I was 10, the same age when I started to feel this pressure!
        Is it wrong to give a spirit a name? I noticed that it made me less scared. Sometimes when I’m alone I talk out loud to him; for instance why he tried to talk to a 10 year old.
        Sometimes Henk is very annoyed en disturbes me. Last summer he kept writing my name on the walls in the bathroom (mostly in the shower) and the pressure on my back was heavy. I couldn’t sleep. After he hid my keys and other stuff (for instance, I found my keys back in my bed near my feet.. I never put them there) I had enough and asked him why he was so angry. I begged him to stop because I didn’t do anything wrong. And he is quiet ever since! Most of the time he is near, though. For instance, when I’m writing this I feel a little breeze on my hands.
        I feel sorry for him because he’s trapped in this world and I’d like to help him. But I’m a little bit scared though. I’m afraid what I’ll find, but at the same time I want to start learning about my ‘ability’. I’m so curious! Maybe I can help people (or spirits like Henk)!
        When I know how to close myself and when I learn more about guardian angels I’m going to open up to Henk. I hope it will be a positive experience!

        Reply
        • Susan

          Oops, sorry for posting it twice! My iphone went crazy last Friday so I thought I did not post it yet..
          Sorry!

          Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Susan! You know, I think that when our energy is high…our spirits content, we are so caught up in the world we are enjoying that we aren’t quite so sensitive to the world of spirit. We COULD be but we have to be MINDFUL of it. Which few of us are because we are too happy with our life to concern ourselves overly much with anything else. When we are in low periods, however, we are LOOKING for more. We want answers, we think there has to be more that THIS.

          There’s nothing wrong naming a spirit that is hanging out in your place as long as it isn’t a negative entity. Which yours is clearly not! He was trying pretty hard to get your attention and when you asked him to back off, he did. That is showing you respect for your wishes! Have you checked out this post I put together with links to other posts on things that might help you contact him? http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Rather than rewrite what I’ve already written, I hope you don’t mind being referred to the link! Check them out and if you have more questions, let me know! Blessings!

          Reply
  333. Shelby

    Hello,
    I have had a spirit follow me in the past, and acted physically aggressive towards me. It would shake my bed, throw stuff around my room and I could feel it almost touching my face etc. I had a lady come over and help the spirit pass through. She told me that it was a young girl that thought I looked very similar to her sister and she thought it was hilarious watching me scared. I thought this was amazing, yet a bit scary at the time.
    At the moment, all my personal items keep going missing but in particular my perfume. I can hear really slow, loud, heavy footsteps outside my bedroom window and very vicious shaking and banging on my bedroom window. I can only feel that someone is there when I can hear the noises. I have a strong feeling this spirit may be angry? I am absolutely terrified of making communications with the spirit but should I give it a go?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Shelby! Talking to negative spirits is not something I would advise because it encourages them to hang around. Having items go missing is a common occurrence where spirit behavior is active. The fact they are shaking the window tells me that someone is definitely trying to get your attention, though! First thing to do is ensure YOUR safety. So, when you think you feel someone around, quickly, mentally put yourself in a bubble of light. Light keeps negative spirits from entering your personal space. Then you need to just be quiet…try to calm the mind (it helps to ask your angels to keep you safe as well…the assurance that you are in no danger will help you to relax!) Once you are calm and protected…see what comes to you. Is it someone you know? If it is, then you’ll think of them suddenly. You don’t have to think, could it be this person or that person? Don’t think about who it is…let them tell you. If nothing comes to you, then it’s probably someone you don’t know. If that’s the case, you don’t need to be bothered with a strange ghost, so tell them you wish it blessings and to please leave your home and leave you alone. You can also ask your spirit guide or guardian angel to help the spirit leave. Your spirit guide and the angels that surround you always…the can only help out when requested to do so! So, use them! Use them often!! They are eager to please. I’ve recently written a post that contains links to older posts that might interest you! Check them out. Let me know how it goes! Sending you blessings and positive energy! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/

      Reply
  334. Noah Santiago

    When im in my living room alone i often hear my name being called in distress.often and always more than once. I’ve had past expiernces of whispers and even something gently hitting my forehead.Any answers or explanations

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Noah! When you hear spirit calling out your name, it is usually someone you know. Has anyone passed into spirit that cared about you recently? Have you been thinking about someone who has passed? Even someone who crossed over years ago but you’ve been thinking about them anyway? Thinking about someone in spirit will pull them to you. They might be trying to let you know that they hear you…are with you…still care about you and are watching over you. We are all spiritual beings to it isn’t strange to experience what you’ve experienced. Embrace your sensitivity to spirit! It’s a great connection to have. I’ve posted a roundup of blog posts I’ve done that might interest you http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. If you want to explore things a bit more, then you might want to check one or two out! Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Chelsea

        This explains a lot!! My grandpa passed when I was 5. It affected me greatly and I still cry when I think of him, which is often. I am now 24 and lately strange things have been happening at a place I’ve lived at for almost 2 years. My kids toys go off only when I’m up in the middle of the night. My son’s shoes light up on their own. One morning I was laying in bed ready to get up and I heard someone shout my name like they or I was in trouble and no one was there. And just recently one of my kids babydoll strollers started rattling all by itself for a good 15 seconds right in front of my eyes, nothing was in it or around it. I try to tell my husband but he says he doesn’t think it’s there because he never sees or hears anything. so I start to think i’m just going crazy. Is it possible that these occurrences only happen to me?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          They are happening to you because you are the one your grandpa is trying to make contact with! He wants you to know he is with you, loves you, is watching over you…and is very, very well!! Playing with the toys is a way to show you he’s having a lot of fun!! He doesn’t mean to scare you and is so glad you found this blog. Nothing is ever by chance…you finding this and me telling what I’m telling you…all designed by spirit! You’ve nothing to fear. When he comes around again…tell him you love him! Take a moment to experience his presence! You’ll be filled with JOY and LOVE and it will be very emotional! Blessings to you!!

          Reply
  335. Jen

    Hi Ms. Deborah,
    I’ve read your blog about ghosts and I think you can help me.
    I’m Jen 22 years old residing in the Philippines.
    Lately our house became weird. My friend maemae slept over last 2 weeks ago I think. When we woke up the next day, she said “You and your sister snored so loud last night.” I was shocked coz I didn’t snore at all and even my sister. I said “You should have wake me.” And she said I might get mad. I told her to record the snore once we sleep again. But she was so tired and I catch her that now she is snoring. I found that funny, I thought she just made those things. But I think 2 days ago. my sister heard another snore. Our bed is a double deck, she sleeps in an upper bed and me and my brother under since the bed is huge. But my brother seldom go home since he is staying in his girlfriend’s house. My sister said “I heard someone snored last earlier around 4am, but I’m sure that wasn’t you neither our dog.” “and the sounds seems coming beside you.” she added. I didn’t think of that that much, i was like okay don’t mind it. But last night, it was my mother who heard the snore! She said it was like its in their room too and it wasn’t my father. Now I’m really bothered. Is there something in our rooms? Please help me. Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jen! I’ve never heard of a snoring ghost! That’s a new one. All I can think is that it might be someone trying to get your attention. It certainly isn’t a bad spirit or anything to be afraid of. If you notice it again…then send blessings to it (promotes positive energy!) and ask it to please leave your home. Most spirits will honor requests from us (those of us in the physically living world). Since this has suddenly started happening…it isn’t a spirit attached to your home. Did you bring a new item into the house that used to belong to someone else? Sometimes they store energy from a previous owner. You can smudge it with sage smoke or cleanse it in salt water. Both will clear negative energy. But I don’t think this is negative. Have you lost anyone recently that used to snore? When you hear it again…imagine a light around you (to protect you from anything negative…just in case) and then send the light out into the room. This imaginary light will force away negative spirits and encompass the good ones. Once you’ve encompassed it in light, tell the spirit that you wish it to go with the light and to not bother you anymore! You can do this mentally…they can “hear” your thoughts when it’s directed to them. Sending you blessings and positive energy!

      Reply
  336. Vanessa

    No one In my family has passed away and if some did they are all males and the spirit called me by my name and she was a girl and she said it in English no one in my family knows English but me I’m a girl by the way also it sounded so clear and I don’t know a girl that passed away from family or friends.3,4,6,7 and 9 are the ones that aren’t happening to me also my mom told me when she was younger it happened to her but then it went away and she lived in a different country she didn’t tell how though.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Vanessa, you have nothing to be afraid of. I know it’s scary but it isn’t evil that is after you. If you are gifted with sensitivity to the spirit world, then the spirits know this somehow and are attracted to you! There are so many spirits trying to let us know about them! They want to spread the world that life does not end with physical death and that it’s all quite wonderful “over there”. If your mom experienced it too…then it might be an ability that runs in the family. Fear not! Okay? I’ve written a post recently that might be of help. Check out this link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Click on the ones you think might be of help. It’s the best advice that I have. I send you blessings and positive energy!! Let me know how it went. Okay?

      Reply
  337. lauraa

    Hi my daughter I’d 27 months old and is always said their is a man named Robert in my house . She is having alot of bad dreams and is always hiding form him. Can u helpor give me some advice on what to do

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Laura! I’m sorry your little girl is having troubles with something like this! You should do a house smudging to get rid of negative energy (makes it harder for negative entities to operate in a positive atmosphere!) Get some dried sage. It sounds silly but it works! In her room, especially, take extra time. Flood the room with light…imagine the room lit up like the sun and soaking into everything! SEE it in your mind! This charges the room with positive energy! Put something in her room that means something to you spiritually. It can be anything…a picture, a figurine…anything that has a connection to God. Ask her angels and yours to watch over her. When she goes down for a nap or to sleep for the night…just say a quick prayer for protection and put her guardian angels on guard! They have to be asked. The thing is…whatever is bothering her…it’s in the spirit world…so you must USE the spirit world to combat it. These things will help. Check out this post I just completed http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. It will give you some more tips and ideas!! The links are there to posts that I think will help you. Blessings to you and your daughter. Sending positive energy your way!!

      Reply
  338. Butterfly set Free

    My friend passed away she had Colon cancer. We had a prayer meeting for her last night and I just got the chills for like 5 min straight.. I know it was her and she was beside me. It was an amazing feeling.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It was indeed her! Our body recognizes when spirits are around because our spiritual self knows! And since our bodies are connected to our spirit bodies, we get the chills! There are other sensations too but chills or tingles is the most common. It’s the most amazing feeling…I totally agree! Thanks for sharing. Blessings to you and to your dear friend.

      Reply
  339. Anna

    I noticed some thing you talk about. Well a lot of times I don’t get off work tell midnight. I always walked threw this alley way. Nothing bothered me there was lights and its a good neighborhood. Tell one day I felt a tap on my shoulder. Chose to ignore it. Then the second time I heard a female say hey in my ear. I looked around it did kinda freak me out. Then I still chose to go the same route it was closer to my place. That time there was a really loud noise in my ear as if a fire work went off it actually hurt my ear. So after that I started going across the street.. Well there is a vacant house right across and ha win chimes. There was no wind and they started going.. I actually had a friend go with me to tell whatever it was to stop and we went to take the chimes down. I also live across a needing home.. Just wanting to know what to get out of all this and what can I do to get rid of this for on my way home from work nights. It scares me and no one really believes me even when I tear up..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Anna! I imagine it’s very scary to be walking by yourself and have a ghost join you! Even for me. It could very well be that the spirit is actually attached to the house nearby. For whatever reason, maybe after constantly observing you walking by day after day, it decided to get your attention. Most spirits who do things to make us notice them are not doing it to scare us. They truly want us to know they exist. If they are hanging out around her…such as in that house…then there must be a problem. Something is keeping her clinging to our world instead of moving on into the spirit world. Next time you notice her…first understand she is not out to harm you. But just to be sure…quickly imagine yourself glowing light a very bright light bulb. This activates your personal energy field…making it super-charged! Negative entities cannot enter light-charged energy fields! So, now you don’t have to worry about anything bad getting near you. If you still sense her nearby, you know you don’t have anything to fear!! Tell her she should seek light and go into it! Tell her to go in peace and wish her blessings. Even spirit beings need our help sometimes. And spirit or not, we all can use blessings. You can ask her to please not tap your shoulder for it startles you. But you know…she could end up being nice company for you on your walk! Spirits do watch over us, especially when we have nice interactions with them. I sure hope she figures things out and moves on though. Blessings to both of you!

      Reply
      • Anna

        Thank you for the comfort. I will do that and it never did really scare me until it decided to make the really loud noise in my ear. Then I figured it didn’t want me around. Did say I have to go that way home from work and not to bother me anymore that it scares me. Walked home a couple more times an only had the hairs stand up but nothing other then that. But thank you so much you really helped! Not so scared Anna anymore 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I’m so glad, Anna! If you have further instances, please let us know! I know that I am quite curious. Blessings!

          Reply
  340. Anna

    Sorry couple errors.. * wind chimes and * live across a nursing home

    Reply
  341. Angela M. Thurston

    Sometimes I feel like his dad wants me well I have sex wi m r and even sometimesell like they. try t participate. Do you ever have this feeling

    Reply
  342. urvashi

    hey! there are weird things that keep happening around me like sometimes when I study late at night there are sounds in the kitchen and when I lock my room door and listen to music I think that my mom or somebody is calling me also sometimes I get goosebumps on my arms at times and at times the light kind of flickers, is this normal? its kind of weird I have not really spoken to anybody about this.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It is actually quite normal! If you are in your teens…this is very common. For some reason, spirit activity is pretty common around teenage girls. Boys too, but especially girls. And of course, the more you notice, the more you notice! More than likely, if there is a spirit around you, it’s probably someone who loves you that has passed from life. Do you ever get any thoughts on who it might be? Has someone been on your mind recently? Thinking about someone you love who has passed into spirit often will bring them to you. So..normal, yes! Something to be worried about? No. If things escalated into creating harm…damaging things or leaving marks…then you have something to worry about. But those kind of situations are the exception. Always think about yourself as glowing from the inside out and keep the light glowing around you when you feel something is around. The light you imagine is actually very real to the spirit world and negative entities cannot enter the light. LOVING entities can…but only if you allow them. They won’t just invade your personal space without permission. The following blog post I created recently has links to other things you can try if you feel the need. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Sending blessings and positive energy!

      Reply
  343. Rach

    I had a few weird experiences. A few years ago around 3am I went into my kitchen and while washing out a dish, I look up at the kitchen window and saw my reflection and something standing behind me. It was a few feet behind me and a little to my left. I couldn’t see the head but could see the left shoulder and arm wearing a long sleeved plaid shirt. I tried to ignore it and moved to the right to turn off the kitchen light and as soon as I reached for it, I had a extremely hot burst of air brush across my legs. Also approximately 2 months after someone I deeply cared about passed away, while I was falling asleep I felt air circulating my body and heard it as well. I wasn’t sure if this was him trying to contact me. I went to a medium after his death who told me he does visit me every morning around 5am. I recently had the same experience while falling asleep. Not sure if this was my imagination or not.

    Reply
  344. Anonymous

    Actually I don’t think that a sign that you can sense a spirit if you hear someone calling your name. It’s a sign of a healthy mind. I can sense ghosts and I’ve never heard “someone” calling my name when no one is there. A feeling that you might get is the feeling when you’re standing or sitting and you can sense that someone comes up behind you but you don’t turn around to see who it is. That feeling. Also you emotions go haywire. Like you might feel on the verge of crying or you might skitter out of the room and feel as if someone is chasing you. But the likely is someone isn’t chasing you it’s that there is a strong energy.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Perhaps not in EVERY case it isn’t a sign but I do believe in many instances that it is. However, if someone hasn’t experienced that, it surely doesn’t mean they can’t sense ghosts (spirits). The feeling that someone is behind you, or approaching you from behind is definitely a great sign that a ghost is near! Our “spiritual” self certainly recognizes when other spirits are about. And yes! Emotions can definitely go haywire. Thanks so much for sharing!! Blessings.

      Reply
  345. nick

    Okay so I get this feeling at night sometimes.. for the past few years like someone is watching me. I get pins and needles/goosebumps over my whole entire body and I wake right up no matter how deep of a sleep I’m in. Its not a comforting feeling, it startles me more than anything. But last night was different, I was having a hard time falling asleep, but eventually did then I was awoken by something softly touching my head and then it felt like a pressure come across the top half on my body then I could feel the bed moving like something was sitting on it by my head. Very strange specially since my 3 year old daughter was asleep right next to me and nothing awaken her. I hurried up and turned the lights on dim and started playing with my phone. Then it sounded like footsteps leaving the room. Craziest experience I’ve ever had!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like someone from spirit who knows you personally came by for a visit! When in our sleep…or during those moments just before falling asleep or waking up…we are most intuned to the spirit world. The pressure you felt is your resistance to the spirit coming to close into your personal space. Our egos are automatically trained to do that…keeps us grounded in the physical world, which is the world we want to be experiencing. If we were as open to spirit as we are to the physical world…I don’t think we’d be overly concerned with the physical world…because spirit is so much better! So our ego keeps us grounded in this reality. Unfortunately it does so even when we don’t want it to! It is pretty wild, though, when we are consciously aware of spirit interaction! In any case…I think the spirit hanging around you is someone who loves you very much from the other side. You are not comfortable with it because it’s such a strange thing to experience and you don’t know who it is…that makes us wary of spirit interaction. Next time you are aware of something, try calming your mind…consciously protect yourself from negative energy (I do this by imagining a light around me), then send out a mental request for the spirit to tell you who they are. Then WAIT for the answer. Don’t try to guess. Just wait. The answer will filter very gently, surprisingly into your thoughts! I think once you know who it is…you’ll enjoy and even welcome the experience in the future. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  346. Nicole

    Hello where do I begin? Since I’ve been a very small I’ve heard seen things out of the corner of My eye, I just felt someone around. I’ve moved a few times and it’s been to every house with me. Who ever this is not a mean spirit but when I was younger scared me because I didn’t quite understand like I do now. My brother is the one who brought it to my attention about a spirit being attached to me. I’ve had toys go off with no one around. My brother felt something tap him on the head and my mother on her shoulder when going down the stairs. I hear a muffled sound when trying to fall asleep, someone call my name, see things out of the corner of my eye. I had a dream that I will never forget because it was more of a nightmare of me in this dark house with a lot of ppl and when I was walking down the stairs this woman looked at me but her eyes were completely black. I thought maybe it was my father because he passed away back in 99 but something was around before I lost him. Can you please help me understand a little better? I don’t know who or why this is happening to me. I’ve always wanted to go to a psychic but my bf says they are fake and a waste of money. I don’t believe that what so ever

    Reply
  347. Ken

    I’m in college now and lately I’ve been having a lot of chills. I would be sitting there doing nothing then all of a sudden my entire body shakes. Sometimes I go to the store and there’s a bridge I have to cross. Sometimes when I pass that bridge I hear someone call my name. After that I’ve been hearing a voice call my name on campus (not near the bridge). I’m not sure if a spirit is following me or where did I pick it up. How can I tell or ask what the spirit wants?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ken! It could be that a spirit has attached to you! Not a bad one though. Even so, it doesn’t make it any more comfortable when it occurs! I have published a post with links to other posts I’ve done that might help you with this! Check out this link and click on the ones that interest you! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ It’s easier for me to refer you to that post than to retype it all again. Those posts are pretty thorough and should help you in some way. If not, let me know! Blessings to you! Good luck.

      Reply
  348. Paige

    Hi when I was 9 my grandad passed away right in front of me and to this day I’m now 16 I still cry for him but strangely in my house the heating dial would go up my mum says she hears someone mumbling on the landing and she hears someone quietly walking up and down the stairs
    The other night I woke up at about 4 am went to the bathroom to wash my face and my toothush had flew into my face it scared me quite a lot, also when I’m alone watching tv in the living room I occasionally hear something being dropped upstairs like a banging noise also walking home one night my curtains were open as I could see them walking up the road and when I entered my room they were shut, I don’t no what’s going on but could you help me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Paige! My grandparents passed away over 30 years ago and I still miss them very much! Fortunately, though, they come visit me often…giving me signs when they are near. It gives me comfort knowing they are still very active in my life. So, as to you, it is likely you have someone from spirit coming by on occasion. The footsteps on the stairs and the heating dial changing…well, I have experienced similar! The toothbrush flying in your face is a little troubling. They shouldn’t do anything to frighten you. Sounds like someone very determined to get your attention. You are at the age when spirits are particularly attracted to you. Not sure why but we seem to be more open spiritually during our teen years…especially girls. I posted an entry recently with links to posts that might help you! Check out this link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Click on the posts that interest you. I think you will find them helpful! Many blessings to you!! Let me know how it goes.

      Reply
  349. Geoffrey, c

    Just wanted to say hi, just woke up from a nap by someone saying something in my ear, and them it wouldn’t let me stand up. I think we all have the ability to hear them, we are just so distracted by so many things in the world our brain choses not to, just like in this world we have good and bad people, there’s also good and bad energies I being dealing with them since I was little my mothers says it runs in our family just be careful, be safe and have a bless night.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Thanks for sharing Geoffry!! It is so true that there are good and bad spirit entities. This is why I tell people to mentally place a protective light around themselves when dealing with the spirit world. This mental light will keep negative energies from entering within their personal space. It is also true that we all have the ability to connect with spirit! Our awareness, though, is often grounded in our physical world and so we don’t notice spirit quite as much. When nearly asleep or only partially awake are we most likely to become aware! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  350. Jackie

    I occasionally don’t feel alone(right now, actually), random goosebumps and my dog following something with his eyes. I hear unexplainable knocking WHENEVER I’m by/in my bed in my room.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you probably have a spirit around! Not a bad thing by any means. They often keep watch over us. Knocking sounds is their way to get your attention. When it happens again, try to calm your thoughts. Mentally place a protective light around you just to ensure you keep the experience positive and then ask who it is! Wait quietly for the answer to come to you. The thought will just gently flow into your thoughts and it should leave you with a peaceful feeling! Blessings to you! Let me know if you get anything!

      Reply
      • BtotheO

        Hi Their Deborah,

        I’m not a believer yet but something strange has been happening to my friend, the last few days her vase has been moving, there was a note on the vase which she had put there, one morning she woke and the note was behind the vase, she put that right… the next day it was upside down.. then the following morning she had 2 little vases on her dressing table one was kncoked over and the other turned upside down while she was in bed, even her house mate heard the clunk from the next room as it fell.. I haven’t been to the house she just told me this and I can say I don’t intent on going now :- /
        What are your thought, any would be appreciated

        Regards Jamie

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Well, it sounds to me like someone is trying to get her attention! Are the vases connected to anyone she used to know that is now in spirit? Has anyone passed recently that she knew? Has anyone from spirit been on her mind a lot? Any of those things can be the possible cause for the activity. There certainly is no reason to avoid her place (smile). The following blog post I recently published has links to stuff that she might try! Check them out and see if any of them answer your question. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Best wishes! Blessings.

          Reply
          • ototheb85

            Hello Deborah,

            Thank you for your reply, yes it was her Grandfathers anniversary whom she was very close to, and this was about a week ago. Everything has settled now it seems but just a bit spooky, she actually said out loud grandfather your frightening me, and you never guess what nothing since! She never got to say buy properly and he never had a proper burial as he gave his body to science. RIP
            But thanks I will let her know about your link.

            Best regards Jamie

          • deborahjhughes

            The spirit world is “spooky” because it is such an unknown to us and we are understandably leery of things we do not understand! Since he gave his body up to science, he spiritually accepted this and thus a “proper” burial is nothing he needed. BUT, it is something that WE often need. Where to go to “commune” with a loved one if there is not “resting” place for their body? Tell her she can think of him…picture herself talking to him and he will be there and “hear” what she has to say. When we focus on someone who is in spirit, they “hear” our call and are at once with us. Many blessings to you! Wishing many more blessings to be showered upon you throughout the holiday season!

  351. Deborah

    I don’t know where to begin. Twice I smelled the strong odor of a care home. I heard a bang on the very thick double glass doors. The lights suddenly don’t work in the master bedroom bath room and outside pool deck. The master bedroom remote works then doesn’t work (batteries) are good. I have very large goose fleshed skin Almost every night before I enter the bedroom and close the door behind me. This has been two weeks now. We are sitting my I laws home and have been for thirteen years, 2 to 3 times a year. The plants in and around the property are yellowing and or dying. The watering schedule is the same. And I feel spooked / scared . Oh and aunts ashes are in the house it fell in front of me or I accidentally tapped it and it fell just in front of my two feet. I knew her not but visited her twice in the nursing home she resided at. I spoke to her urn told her I would clean the room she’s in. Her wishes were to be scattered in the ocean front of her old condominium . I barely knew her. What’s your thoughts on my experience. I apologize for the lengthy “comment” I’m totally bothered by this experience. I don’t know how to help.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Deborah! I’m thinking it is probably your aunt that you detect. There could be some negative energy messing with things as well…thus the dying plants. It’s not really clear why some people stick around after death. They shouldn’t be concerned about “earthly” things but sometimes they are. Usually, though, they come around to watch over things…those, they love. Until you speak to them, it’s hard to know why they are “here”. You say you are house sitting…does your in-laws ever notice anything? The urn falling at your feet is a pretty strong indicator that your aunt wants you to know she’s around. She might be there for her sibling but since you are the one who is noticing her presence…she’s being more active around you. It could even be that another entity is hanging around the property and she’s there as a protective measure. Their energy seems to drain batteries and blow light bulbs so that is probably why you are having those problems. She probably has a message to share. But, you can ask her to please not come around you while you are there because it makes you uncomfortable. She should honor your request. You can check out this link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ There are links on it that can offer suggestions on what you can do! Seriously, though…you have nothing to fear. I understand the discomfort but it has to be reassuring to know you are not in danger of falling prey to evil! (smile) That seems to be more peoples’ worry when it comes to spirit interaction…the possibility of dealing with evil. This isn’t evil…despite the dying plants! And again…that could be some negative energy. The link will give you some ideas on how to raise the positive vibrations in the area. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  352. Shelah

    Deborah,we had an incident yesterday here during my granddaughters birthday party.We took photos of her blowing out her candles and in several of them,there were strange things in the photo.One in particular,was very disturbing at first.I wish I could show it to you,so that I could get your impression of it.There is a shadow behind her and you can see their arms around her.You can see in my grand daughters expression ,that she senses it.If you could email me,I’ll send it to you,so that you can examine it for us.I’d really appreciate it if you could help us understand who or what it is.Thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Shelah! I’d be very interested in seeing the photo! My email is [email protected]. If their arms were around her…I’m betting it was someone in spirit who LOVES her! Otherwise, your granddaughter would have reacted in a very bad way. You said you could tell from her expression…I take it that it wasn’t one of horror? Thanks for sharing and trusting me with this! Blessings to you. Hope to hear from you soon. Deb

      Reply
      • chloe

        hello Deborah my name is chloe I kind of new to this situation I need advise asap I just moved into my own apartment for the first time about 3 days ago and for some reason I cant seem to sleep there it started with my son toy truck the truck would make noise by it self wen u need to push a button I felt a cold breeze past by me when my house is extremely hot I always have to leave the house around 3.00am because something or someone keep bothering my son (he is 2 by the way)strange things has been happening to him these past three days but only at the night when its time for bed. I feel and evil spirit around me… one minute it looks like he is playing with the spirits and the next it seems like its trying to hurt him. he came close to me and whispered in my ear that something was in the kitchen when I ask him who is bothering him he calls it the elephant. I ask him to show me him and he points to him. now I know I said he is 2 and 2 year old seem to say weird things like that but im telling u I know something is trying to hurt him and I am very scared for him. becuase he tells me the elephant is trying to get him and everytime he tried to sleep it feels like something is pulling him making him hit himself or he is even talking to someone and waiting for an answer its just very weird what can I do about this situation.. Im very scared something is really tryna hurt my baby and no one believes me they say its all in my mind I just moved and I need to get use to living alone but I know in my heart that’s not the case what can I do to stop this from happening I really need to know.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Chloe! I am so sorry you are having this problem! First thing I’d do is clear the apartment of stored negative energy. Solid matter can store energy from events that occurred in or around it … be it positive or negative and it sounds like yours could be negative. Negative energy, unfortunately, can attract more of the same! But the upside to that is positive energy does the same thing. What you are dealing with is something that is in “spirit” so you must use “spirit” to take care of the situation. Your son is at a great age for spirit activity because their minds are “open”…they have not yet closed their “spirit” eyes…the part of their consciousness that is aware of the spirit world. To protect him, you ask your own spirit guide and his to protective watch over him. Spirit guides are with all of us and they can assist with things but must be asked. The same with angels. We all have assigned angels as well but their interactions with us is limited…to what we allow. So, when you ask them to keep you safe…and to keep your son safe…and to bless your apartment and keep negative entities away…they can and will do that! It honestly is that simple but for some reason we think it’s got to be more involved than that. The following is what I’d do to dissipate the negative energy…which will then make it harder for other negative entities to operate there! Get a candle…any candle will do, it doesn’t need to be a special candle unless you feel that is what you need. You have to be mentally accepting of everything you do or you block some of its effectiveness. So, if you feel you need a special candle, then get whatever you feel moved to get. All this candle is going to do is represent the LIGHT of God (or the light of the universe or whatever it is you believe). Light is representative of positive energy. It has a higher vibrational energy than darkness…thus, the lower vibration of negative energy can operate better within it! Mentally put yourself in a place of calm. Fill yourself with light and imagine it spilling out around you, glowing like very bright lamp! By doing this…you are activating your own personal energy field, making it even stronger than usual. Imagine the angels and your spirit guide is with you. Think of them however they come to mind! Ask them (mentally) to help you clear your apartment of negative energy and to infuse it with their positive forces. Go room to room with your candle (it is basically acting as a reminder to your consciousness!) and ask that each room be blessed with love. Imagine your personal light expanding out from you and filling the room. Mentally visualize the light going into the floor, the ceiling, the walls, the furniture…everything you see. Think of the light “heating” up all it touches and burning away the negative energy.The air around you might feel “charged” with energy! That’s a good thing but even if you don’t notice that, don’t worry about it. Your INTENT and what you are imagining and why are all that’s needed to make this work. Another item that works great for neutralizing energy is dried sage. You can get it in any metaphysical shop or even an anywhere that sells herbs. The smoke from the sage has a property within it that helps to erase the effects of stored negative energy. I don’t know why…it is just one of the uses for that herb. Everything in creation has a purpose. Sage is not just for cooking but also for cleansing. Burning incense is also another thing you can do to increase positive energy vibration. Basically, any scent that you enjoy smelling is going to increase the positive aspects of the air around you. Playing uplifting music will also help raise the positive energy! After you’ve gone room to room and spread your light and blessed it and asked the angels to keep it safe from negative entities…place something in each room that has spiritual meaning to you. It can be a picture your son has drawn or a small statue of saints or angels or whatever. This not only promotes positive energy…but serves as a reminder to you that it is spreading and maintaining positive energy! Your INTENT makes it what it becomes. So, by using the candle and the incense and leaving a spiritual object…the intent of all those things are what makes it work! Also, every time you think about it (what you did during the blessing of each room) or see it (the object you have placed in the rooms) and smell it (burn incense or sage periodically! Whenever you feel the room could use an extra boost of energy), you increase the power of that thought, or item or smell. When you put your son down for a nap or for bed at night, just say a quick prayer over him. Nothing fancy…even a “be safe and protected” is enough! God, the angels…YOU, don’t need clarification of what it is you want. You all know so there’s no need to explain and go into great detail while praying. Place an object or picture near his bed that promotes positive energy. I kept a picture of an angel in my kids’ rooms. I always say a prayer of protection for them and myself. I’ve done it all my life and it’s gotten us through a LOT! (smile) If you ever feel like something is around that makes you uncomfortable…imagine your light getting bright (to protect yourself) send out blessings to it (blessing anything promotes positive energy!) and then send it away. Tell the entity it is not welcome in your home and to please leave. You should notice a big change once you do this! Let me know! sending you positive energy and many blessings!

          Reply
          • madhavan

            hinduism have all qualities that you r telling for increase positive energy

          • deborahjhughes

            Yes, I think Hinduism has qualities that are worth checking into. In fact, most all the world religions have something to offer. Blessings!

  353. Abbey

    Hi !
    your work is really insightful, and i love how youre answering people’s questions here, so maybe you can help me- I’m really curious about interacting with ghosts or spirits.
    im 16 and i see a lot of shadows in my house. usually when its dark, or at least quiet. sometimes through doorways, or in fleeting movements.
    the time i remember seeing the figure most clearly was when i was in bed and had woken up to see the figure sitting on the edge of my bed. it looked over at me briefly, and dissolved from my eyes. the figure was dark, so i couldnt see any features, but i think its a woman, both my dad and i have heard her voice. i couldnt hear what she was saying, but both times i heard it while standing in the kitchen. i frequently feel very uneasy in that room, also in, or near the basement.
    this is a very old house, probably been here since the 1800s, so it seems reasonable that there may be a spirit or two here.
    my dogs growl at doorways a lot, and i catch them staring at walls, too.
    i’ve never gotten the feeling that this spirit wants to harm me, these kind of visits are few and far between, but since there has been construction done at the house (new addition) i have heard the voice twice this week.
    also, is it a negative spirit if it appears shadowy? ive seen these shadows in other peoples homes on two different occasions, and once in a hotel room. in the hotel, i saw the figure leaning over the bed, we were pretty much face to face, although i couldnt see any features. it had the same dissolving behavior as the one in my room.
    is this all real? have you ever expeirienced this? im not sure what to make of it. these spirits dont feel familiar, and im not sure whether to ignore them or not. ive tried talking to them with no response.
    and thank you for listening…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Abbey! You are certainly at the right age to be open to spirit! For some reason, spirit activity seems to be more prevalent around teenage girls. The fact is, the more you notice them…the more you notice them! It’s like, once you become aware of something, you now notice it more often because you are more aware. We are all spiritual beings and we all have the ability to be sensitive to spirit but some of us are more so than others. That may be that you wanted to be more aware of spirits in this life and so ensured you were more sensitive when creating the personality you now inhabit! (smile) I believe we choose who to be and who we want our parents to be prior to our birth. So anyway…if you want to develop it a little more, there is no harm in that at all. Just keep it all positive!! Here’s a link to some posts I’ve done that should help you out a little with that! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Just be sure to end any contact that makes you uncomfortable. Interaction with spirit should leave you with good feelings! blessings to you and good luck!

      Reply
  354. Leanne

    Whenever watching ghost adventures or anything like this show or even reading these post I get chills through my whole body, hands get cold my nose, it’s strange!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That happens to me too! Sometimes while writing my stories I get totally freaked! (smile) I think I feel someone nearby, I think I see something and turn to look but nothing is there. I think anytime we are thinking about spirit…we become more aware of spirit! Our body reacts to that in many different ways. Chills are really common because it is vibrational energy flowing through our nerve center! blessings!

      Reply
  355. Nick

    My girlfriend recently had an experience. She said that while she was sleeping, she woke up to someone pulling the comforter up to tuck her into bed. She then felt as if someone was sitting on the edge of the bed sitting next to her. She was pretty freaked out but I told her it was obviously a friendly spirit seeing as they tucked her in AND wanted to watch over her while she slept.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Nick! Spirit interaction is pretty common in our sleep…and it enters our awareness if we are almost asleep, or in the process of waking up. Most definitely the spirit she felt was someone who loves her. Did she have any thoughts as to who it might be? If she gives you the first person to come to mind…then that is probably who it was! How nice for her to experience that. Maybe she’ll be lucky and they’ll come around again. Blessings!

      Reply
  356. pieri

    Hello, after some research I found this website with a great article btw.. My story is kind of long and I do apologize in advance for that. I am just curious to know if It’s all in my head or what’s going on.. so i am 22 years old. . since i was very young i’ve felt as if someone approaches me when i would turn no one would be there, throughout the years ive learn to not fear so. its a strange feeling to describe, you know as if when you turn a tv on and you feel that energy and sharp low noise the tv makes.. anyway I have had a few experiences in my life that have confirmed there are spirits and angels within us.. a few days ago I got home and it waS dark so i went into my house calling my dog’s name when i looked up i saw a boomerang like figure very quickly it was like light graish thick smoke and it vanished in half of a sec or so i didn’t mind it since your head can play tricks on you specially when dark.. so i proceeded to turn the light on and just when im about to place my lap top on top of the tv which is also a huge stand, a small but heavy musical portrait we have that belonged to my cousin’s grandma ( she was close to us and lived accross the st and her son, my aunt’s husband, owns the house i live in she passed away about 2 years ago..) just moved as if someone moved it. i tried making a logic explanation of maybe i tapped the tv but i had barely touched it when this happened so i just stood there, honestly i didn’t feel afraid but somewhat shocked instead.. a day or two after it was late at night my parent’s were sleeping and as usual i drank my cup of tea and placed the cup in the sink as i turned towards the table to check my phone i saw a similar shape thick graish smoke right in front of my window passing from right to left like flowing in waves it looked like it was outside, there is no curtain and the patio is really dark that you can’t see anything outside.. i smiled thinking im crazy and made the movement again to see if maybe the way i moved had caused for me to see that. it was so quickly that i couldnt tell. so i stopped myself and starred at the window wondering if it waS a car light and i see the light gray thick smoke sort of see though medium size wave moving from left to right it was slower motion. maybe about 2 secs although it felt forever it was enough tome to realize i was seeing something.. I have never felt so afraid to the point I instantly felt my body temperature rise, i burned from head to toe in a sec and felt so overwhelmed.. so i quickly walked to the hall where my parent’s bedroom is and their bathroom so i stood there and as i made sense of what i had just witnessed i felt scared but also sad.. its weird i can’t explain it but i dont know what’s happening lately.. my uncle and a childhood boyfriend were killed in ecuador, my uncle about 6 years ago and my childhood bf about 1.5 years ago..and I never had closure with either of them the relationship with my childhood bf was very troubling and the relationship i had with my uncle was very special both deaths were tragic.. I have been thinking a lot with the childhood bf i had an erotic dream even around the time this happened.. I don’t know who is messing with me.. help !

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      HI! So glad you found my blog! First, you are not crazy and your mind is not playing tricks on you. The fact is, we are spiritual beings with a natural ability to connect to spirit. Many of us don’t recognize the connection, though…or we pass it off. Your ability is a little more developed, it seems! It’s really a good thing that you aren’t afraid because the spirits coming around you are not out to harm you. There is a different feel to evil…negative energy…and it will leave you in NO DOUBT. But the element of the unknown makes it a little uncomfortable. Once you know who it is…the fear should go away and delight for connecting with loved ones takes over! I recently wrote a post with links to other posts that should give you some ideas of things to do if you are looking to develop your natural ability. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. Just so long as you always ensure that you let ONLY positive, loving entities come through, you shouldn’t have anything to worry about. You can ask your guardian angels to be the “gatekeeper” or even your spirit guide! And that’s easy too…just put the thought out there, directing it toward them and they’ll get the message and so as you request. Spirit Guides and our guardian angels cannot interfere with our lives. They can help without being invasive…but only when asked. Since you have been thinking about your boyfriend lately, it could be him answering your “call”. Whenever we focus on someone who has passed…they get the message loud and clear and are with us instantly. There is no “space” in the spirit world so they can’t be too far away to get the message. Your awareness of spirit is commendable! Good for you to be noticing those things. The more you notice…the more you see! check out that post I just gave you, okay? Then, if you have more experiences or questions, then please do!! The best part of blogging is making connections with people like you. Blessings to you! Sending positive energy your way and wishing you luck in your future endeavors with spirit.

      Reply
  357. ashley

    hello my name is ashley and I have wrote to you once before about my brother passing away may 17 2013. (I know you get many emails daily so I don’t expect you to remember). but last Friday I was at work, and my boss and I were looking for some items and I heard someone loudly whisper my name ( I hope this doesn’t sound crazy). when I heard my name I turned around but no one was there. I asked my boss did she hear that and she no. I know spirits exist, and I was wondering if that was my brother trying to talk to me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ashley! Since your conscious mind was occupied looking for something…it left your subconscious open to spirit getting through! My belief is that when our name is called from spirit…someone we know is calling us..trying to get our attention. Since you automatically thought of your brother then I am going to say YES! Spiritually you are connected and through that connection, thoughts will enter your mind…such as who it could be calling you! When you have those moments…take a minute to “feel” his presence! It’s pretty amazing feeling!! You’ll get warm and feel this gentle, loving energy flow through you!! That is your souls mingling! Many blessings to you! Thanks for keeping in touch! Let me know if it happens again.

      Reply
  358. natalya

    I’m hoping you believe in EVP’s. and maybe you can help me. earlier tonight or last-night ( its 12:12am) i had a very creepy thing happen, with my fiancé. we usually Skype before bed, now he’s one of those “extra sensitive” ones that can sense when spirits are near, an he said that he could literally hear loud breathing and he feels as though something is staring at him from my side of the screen and its freaking him out really bad, even though he doesn’t think it wants to harm me, at first i didn’t believe him, then he shared screen, and his speaker volume spiked really high on and off even when i said NOTHING. he’s pretty much a tech freak, so we tried to debunk it at first, just the general system restart, unplug speakers, mute microphone, search problems, all with no technical problems. i have a HP all in one, so i suggested that maybe its the built in fans he’s hearing, but they never were loud enoough that they interfered with my Skype…we decided maybe i should stay quiet or i should go pray for a while. So i did, but i also put my computer on record. it recorded for briefly 5 minutes. at first the recording jus sounded like basic static, but then scraping and knocking, an something like dragging. i wasnt hearing anything during that time, but it was all caught on tape. then the temperature dropped, by my feet. no its not cold-feet syndrome or anything like that. the area around my feet just got really cold, like a draft, but the fan is off and the windows are sealed shut. i lighted some incense to see if indeed there was a draft but the smoke goes up only. so theres no breeze blowing, i walk around my room and its all warm, except for that one spot by my computer. im not really scared much, ok like a little bit scared. so im not sure what it is thats here but it was enough to freak me out. i still have the audio file if you want it, or could possibly debunk what i heard.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Natalya! I certainly do believe in EVPs. Many people catch sounds on tape…recording equipment are typically more sensitive to higher octave sound vibrations than our ears (animals are more sensitive to higher sound vibrations as well!). Since your fiance is sensitive to spirit and he “felt” their presence, then someone probably was around. But obviously they meant you no harm. Even so, I know it’s creepy knowing someone is around that you can’t see! Prayer raises positive energy around you so you can never go wrong doing that! I also imagine a light shining from within me (my personal energy field…aura) as shining bright and glowing around me. This raises your own energy level and increases your positive vibration…making it impossible for negative entities to get close to you! Truly, it works! Our imagination is our “way in” to spirit and so imagining the “light” which you know as your own energy field…activates it. Intention is everything! Once you “light up” and pray for protection, mentally tell the entity to leave. They should honor your request without any problem. More than likely, though, it was someone who cares about you in spirit and has come around to check on you! They do that a lot. Many blessings to you! Here’s a link if you’d like to check out some other ideas for protection and elimination of spirits http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/.

      Reply
  359. Zach

    I am all ways hearing sounds and voices that go unexplained. Also I get smells of just thing for no reason and I see thing out of the corner of my eye. It does not Madder where
    I am too. Am I crazy that my friends tell me or am I being followed.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Zack! Not crazy! Honestly…spirits are absolutely everywhere! In essence…there is not space…there is just “here” but it’s a concept we find hard to understand in our spacial world! So, we occupy the same “place” as those in spirit. Being we are spiritual souls, conscious only of our physical world, the fact is, our spirit self is quite aware of the spiritual realm. So, every now and then your awareness is such that you connect momentarily with “them” and detect smells, feel their presence. You probably are not being followed. It’s more likely you are just aware when a spirit is occupying the same area as you. If you are curious to connect or ensure there is not connection…check out the links in the following post: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. Blessings!

      Reply
  360. Meli

    I hate it when Im tryin to fall asleep , I swear I can feel something close by !!

    Reply
  361. Erin

    Hello. This is going to be sort of long, but over the past few years, I have started to believe that maybe I am some sort of medium. I have experienced many encounters with spiritual presences and have seen and heard things that would lead myself and others to believe I have a natural ability to connect with the other side. Growing up, I have seen things with my sister that I wont go into much detail with but have seen my “guardian angel”, as she has seen one and my brother as well when not so good spirits were around us. A man used to watch us sleep every night, in the corner of our room and among many other things. We got our home blessed by my grandmother because she was scared for us.. Things died down for years. Until my junior year of high school, our laundry room mysteriously caught on fire, and by mysterious, the fireman really deemed it suspicious, they said it was not electrical or anything of any other nature. The weird thing is, all my belongings were in the laundry room being washed, waiting to be washed, etc. and all of my mothers boxes of high school memories on shelves over the washer and dryer, burnt to a crisp, diminished, gone forever. The Fire did not spread to the rest of the house, yet the damage was bad enough that our whole house was gutted, everything thrown away or dry cleaned. It was just mysterious because the firemen were so baffled about not being able to find out the cause and why it didnt spread anywhere else because we were gone and it had time to, but it didnt. Then, I go to college… I used to wake up in the middle of the night and immediately know that someone was in my room besides my sleeping roommate, and that they were watching me sleep. sometimes, they would wake me up by saying my name, or my sisters name… or hello, things of that sort. Last year, I was in my room about to go to sleep, and all of sudden I felt like someone was in my room, and they were going to hurt me.. something bad was going to happen to me… I called my mom and she stayed on the phone with me until i had to leave for practice at 5:30 in the morning.. I had never been so excited to go to practice then i was that morning, because i was crying i was so scared to even move. I felt that something was trying to get to me. My roommates exboyfriend had come to our house last year and said he had gotten a vibe from me that i was some sort of ghost host, that spirits were attracted to me, not knowing that I have felt like that, and never hearing stories… until he told me that and of course i was like THATS SO WEIRD BECAUSE!!.. haha.. but Recently, however.. now a junior in college, i have been awakened by, “get them” and have heard “stop” while im by myself in bathrooms.. the other day I was using the bathroom, got up, and the toilet flushed because it was motion censored.. left the stall, and about five seconds later, the same toilet flushed again… didnt really think anything of it.. Then I washed my hands at a motion censored sink…. stopped washing my hands, the water turned off and i walked away… about another 5 seconds later, the same sink turned back on. NO ONE else is in this bathroom with me… It felt like someone was following me, mimicking what I was doing. Also, in the past week or so I have been getting a whiff of blueberries.. real quickly. I dont eat blueberries, i dont even have anything blue berry scented. It will be at the most random spots. I have had dreams and they have ended up happening, Sometimes I can feel when something bad is going to happen to someone, or if i dream, it might be something good that happens or something bad that happens, and it will eventually happen. I have a dead greatgrandmother, that I didnt know, I have a dead great great aunt Sarah, who I loved dearly and we visited a couple of times a year, a dead great uncle that I think I have only met a couple of times and we never really knew each other well and a dead half sister who was born because any of my siblings were born.. so I never met her either. I know some of these people that have passed away, but we all were not close. But the people that I feel around me, I feel like I dont know them.. but it’s just strange.. My friends keep telling me to talk back to them to see if they say more, or give me more signs.. but Im scared to.. not scared of them, im just scared that If i tap into it, it will open up a whole new world for me that I dont know that I want to be a part of just yet..

    Reply
  362. Monique

    Wow,I was raised to believe that ghosts were only brewed up by our imaginations….yet I am plagued by unexplained encounters my whole life! Haha so after not getting a good nights rest in 25 years,I’d like to meet the person that still doesn’t believe. I’ve tried ignorance,religion,research even medication (given by medical docters),I have even moved around in the stupid hope of “moving and leaving” whatever there… and yet here I am still looking for answers.

    Reply
  363. Bunny

    I came here looking for answers because of an experience i had last night. It was between 5:15 and 5:30 am. I was trying to sleep but was not fully asleep. I sleep on a double bed and the other side is always empty. Last night, I felt a presence of someone sitting and lying down on the other side of the bed. The bed is soft so it’s easy to feel movement. I froze. I didn’t turn around but waved my hand over the bed and felt nothing. I kept still but the movement continued. Like somebody’s twisting and turning on the bed. Finally after 10-15 minutes of this, I felt like somebody has gotten up and after that the movements stopped. During all this, there was also a slight rumbling of the bed. I’ve heard that can occur due to Sleep Paralysis but I wasn’t asleep at all. After I felt the ‘presence’ leave, I immediately woke up and switched on the lights. There was nothing to be found. I was creeped out but I wasn’t scared. I just wish I could find out what this means and if I was really visited by a spirit or an energy. I’ve had a terrible life since the past 14 years where nothing has gone my way. I’m just hoping this ‘presence’ is more like a guardian; as opposed to something which has been with me for years and which might be partially responsible for all the suffering of the past years.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Bunny! I’ve been gone for the past two weeks and my internet was quite limited so I haven’t been able to get to my blog! So sorry to take so long to answer your question. I’m sorry that you have had a hard life. It’s a sad fact that the majority of us experience quite a bit of hardship in this world! I must wonder about your name a little…perhaps it is one that attracts tremendous obstacles (all for the betterment of your soul of course!). I knew someone named Bunny as well and she too had a very hard life. Her son was born with a progressively crippling disease and died young, her husband was found dead in the woods a few years later (the police labeled it a suicide but I beg to differ!). She lost everything after her husband died. Some so-called friends took her in and then once they had all her possessions under their roof…they kicked her out…keeping everything! She died a few years later…a very sad, lonely life. Now, that doesn’t mean your life is going to end up as bad as hers! We all have a particular path in life that we must follow (a path we created before we were even born so we really have no one to blame but our self! And we shouldn’t cast BLAME for it because we came here with an agenda, with a PURPOSE to accomplish). For some of us the path is treacherous, fraught with hardship and emotional pain. It seems so unfair that some have it so well while others suffer one bad misfortune after another.

      In fact, I’ve gone through my own hardships and been down in the dumps enough to wish it was all OVER. My latest blog post, in fact, was about one of those times. The problem is…once things go bad, we focus on things going bad and that truly just attracts more bad. It’s a hard cycle to break. But it CAN be broken. You have to find things to focus on that are POSITIVE. I heard this saying once “Where your focus goes, your energy flows” and it’s so darn true! Your personal energy…your spiritual energy (something we ALL possess) flows towards the things we focus on. And the more we focus on that, the more we attract it to us. So, one bad deed breeds another and another and another and so on and so on! Unfortunately, even when something nice happens, we think “Wonder how long this will last before something bad happens again?” and so…eventually, because we keep thinking about it…something bad happens. And then we say, “I KNEW it!”. Yup, we did.

      I know a lot of people think the “law of attraction” is just silliness…flights of fancy…but the fact is this: We are spiritual beings in a physical world that functions on our spiritual energy. No matter what anyone has done…good or bad…evil or not…nothing changes the fact that we are spiritual beings. And when our body expires, we will once again be in our spirit body, aware of our spiritual self, living in a spirit world. Our focus in this life of ours is focused on what is going on around us PHYSICALLY while many of us remain unaware of what is happening SPIRITUALLY. So, the fact is this…angels exist. They FILL the spirit world…which is ALL AROUND US! Angels WILL help when you ASK them to do so. You have a nasty argument, fight or whatever going on with someone? Ask the angels to alleviate it! Ask them to help RESOLVE the issue. Ask them to ease away the anger and hatred and hurt. To help with this…send blessings to those giving you grief! Yes, BLESS them. Positive energy at work!! Ask the angels to surround them with their loving light. Ask the angels to surround YOU with their loving light to protect you from the negativity. By focusing on the light…you are powering up your positive energy field. True story. I do it all the time. Tragedy is hard to overcome. I know. But the key is not to focus so much on the tragedy that it blinds you to the positive side of it. That being that those who have suffered loss of physical life now are enjoying a joyous spiritual one! Doesn’t make it any easier for those left behind to suffer the loss…but it should help to know that THEY are well even if you are not. Keep focusing on the light and keep asking the angels for help and eventually, things WILL get better. I believe in the motto “All things work out in the end. So, if they haven’t worked out…then it’s not the end.”

      As for your experience…nothing to fear for sure. Someone may indeed have joined you temporarily. Maybe you were feeling alone, lonely…and suddenly you weren’t alone. This spirit person wanted you to know you are not alone…ever. Because you aren’t. The angels are with you ALWAYS! Those that have passed to spirit that you love…they will come when you think about them too! Your thoughts of them are a direct line to their awareness and since there is no time or space on the other side…they are with you instantly. Unfortunately, our own ego…our mindset…will often not let us be aware of them but you can change that. Think of someone you love that has passed…picture them with you in your mind’s eye…see yourself visiting with that person…receiving LOVE from them. Then just let your mind rest at ease for a moment and you should experience a rush of joy! That is their spiritual energy mingling with yours! It’s quite awesome. You can do this with the angels too when you need a positive charge. I send you many blessings and positive energy!!

      Reply
      • Bunny

        Your words had such a soothing effect on me. Thank you so much!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Aw, Bunny, I am so glad!! Will keep you in my prayers! (smile)

          Reply
  364. Megan

    I came across your site because I was looking up cold spots. This sounds crazy but since Ican remember I could always tell when “something”is in the room with me and have had some unhappy ones as well but lastinightI felt a cold spot while I was sitting on the couch and it seemed like it was all over me, like around my neck and cheek. I got a sense that it was hugging against me.I was scared but i could tell it wasn’t bad .but i was confused about what was going on.Any ideas? Also why do always sense stuff? When I was younger I would think house haunted but as i have grown up and moved around alot,I have came to the conclusion it mustnot about the houses it must be me right?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Megan! It doesn’t sound crazy at all! Many of us are spirit magnets and don’t even realize it. For whatever reason…we just seem to attract spirits to us. More than likely it is a gift we have that is dormant within us unless we actively seek to activate it. The spirit visiting you on the couch sounds like someone giving you some love! I am thinking it is someone who knows and loves you…who spent time with you in life and is now keeping watch over you in spirit. Often if you sit quietly and wait for an answer to come to you…someone will pop into your mind and then you’ll just feel this certainty that it was that person. So, yes, I think you are the attraction…not the house. This blog post I put together of other posts I’ve done might give you some ideas on what to try if you want to check out this gift of yours! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  365. Tom

    I was hesitant on even posting anything because i never really believed in this stuff, but what the hell.. Maybe you can answer some questions i have had! When i was 16 I think, I just turned 25 so this was a few years back, i lived in the states in my aunts house… I remember the night like it was yesterday i was in my room sleeping and i woke up out of blue, there was a shadowy figure standing at the foot of my bed. Cant describe what it looked like but only a shadow, with what looked like a hat like the one you would see Freddy Kruger wearing, no i hadnt watched the movies and was just freaked out, just trying to get you a picture in your mind of what he looked like. It was weird because this thing just stood there wouldn’t move, make any noise nothing… I was so scared i didn’t want to move so i pulled the blanket over my head for a few minutes and then looked again, it was gone.. I got up went the front door and noticed it was cracked open. Now it was like 3 in the morning so i know everyone was asleep. I slowly opened the door and noticed from the street lights a dark person with a hat way down the street.. I shut the door and locked it and never spoke of this again. Well years went by and now im living in Germany, about 6 months ago i was sleeping in my bed again, my wife beside me and i wake up out of the blue again look over to side of my bed and its a dark shadowy figure again, that i hadn’t seen in years! So i did what i didn’t the first time put the blanket over my head and closed my eyes when i looked again it was gone. Now for the past few months i haven’t seen the figure anymore but i get the strange feeling someone is watching or i will see things that r not really there. Like in my computer screen a shadow of a person will look like they are behind me in daylight but i know no one is there. or when i was turning into a parking lot, as i was turning i slammed on my brakes because i thought someone was coming straight at me, but no car was there. I just was hoping you would have some answers for me on these weird encounters in my life..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Tom! You know, I’ve had several people write in now and tell me they’ve seen a shadowy sort of figure…a guy wearing a hat. I’ve heard it enough from various people from all over that I now am beginning to wonder about it! I don’t get the sense that the guy is bad…but he has certainly spooked a lot of people. In fact, another person wrote that she saw him at the top of the stairs and then when she went to her room, she saw him standing outside looking up at her from the street. Other people have said they saw him inside the house, and then later outside of it. And in every story he is wearing a black hat. I just don’t know what to make of it. My feeling is that we aren’t talking about a spirit here in the sense that we understand…like someone who has passed and is watching over us. And I don’t think it’s an angel either. An observer from somewhere else? I know…I know, that sounds so bizarre! But the whole experience is rather bizarre and the fact others have had similar experiences…well, it makes you wonder doesn’t it? What are your feelings once it’s over? Did you ever feel in danger? Other than being startled by the fact that someone is standing over your bed…did you feel bad energy? I guess the thing to focus on is how you feel AFTER these encounters. Wish I had an answer for you. I just don’t. But you sure have sparked a curious streak in me. I’ll have to investigate this further, see what I come up with. Let me know if it happens again. Thanks for sharing. Blessings to you and the family! I LOVED Christmastime in Germany. Was stationed there four years while in the military. LOVED it!!

      Reply
  366. Blue

    Hi I’m 12 years old, very nearly 13, I’m a girl. I don’t know, usually at night I’m with my parents in thier room watching tv until I have to go to bed because of school the next day or something. So when I walk up the stairs, I start thinking about spirits (not always, but mostly) and my heart starts beating and i get goose bumps. I just hate the feeling I’m being watched.Sometimes when I’m lying in my bed, i hear knocking. Is it just my imagination? The only people I can think of that have died in my family is my grandpa, but that was before I was born ( still in the tummy) and my great grandma. That was when I was little so don’t really remember her. We’re the first people to live in this house so I don’t know. I don’t really know if I even believe in spirits, kinda in between.

    Reply
  367. Brooke

    I have a four year old son. At night he doesn’t sleep, this has been going on for about 5 months. I recently took him to the doctor for his check up and mentioned this to the doctor. The doctor said he noticed anxiety in my son and gave me the ok to give him melatonin ( which I haven’t gotten yet). Last night around 2 am. He woke me up and said, mom why are they saying my name? I said who? What are you talking about? He said they are behind me and keep saying my name! I told him he was freakjng me out and stop saying that. I said let’s just go to bed you are tired. He got upset and said why are you mad at me? I said baby you are just freaking mommy out, there is no one here saying your name! He said but mom they are behind me! I was very scared at this point. His father works over night to I texted him to let him know what was gojng on. He tried to calm me down and said that he prob watched something that scared him. My son didn’t say anything else and I put on mrs doubt fire to take his mind off of whatever was bothering him. About thirty minutes later I was about to fall back asleep and my son says mommy I don’t want him to come in here an he was pointing behind him at the bedroom window.

    I am worried! He has never said anything about this before. He has only mentioned that he was scared of the monsters so that’s why he doesn’t sleep at night.

    If this was to happen again. Can anyone give me recommendations as of what to say or what should I have my son ask this “spirit” that is saying his name what they want?

    Also, how does this thing know his name? Would it be a family member that had passed or can any spirit hear me say his name? I have no clue. Please let me know what you think.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Brooke! Your son is at that age where they are actually quite aware of the spirit world. Their “spirit eyes” have not yet closed at this point and so they experience things they don’t understand. Often, because they don’t understand, kids automatically will think “monsters”. That doesn’t mean they are monsters but that is what kids call something that frightens them. One thing I would do is hang a dream catcher over his bed. The fact is…they really do work! This will help keep bad dreams at bay. The bad dreams come because of his fear of seeing things he doesn’t understand. His fears manifest into nightmares. I know, I dealt with that a LOT in my younger years. And yes, I remember them well. Now, when you get upset, so does he and that makes him even more scared of what he’s seeing. So, when he talks to you about this, tell him about the angels. Tell him that we all have angels with us to keep us safe and all he has to do is ask his angels to keep anyone away from him that is scaring him. Tell him to close his eyes and pretend that his angels are right there beside him and listening to him. By pretending that…they will come for real even though he probably won’t see them. Tell him not to encourage the spirits he sees by talking to them. Even if they are family members coming to see him, he’s not old enough to deal with that. So, the only thing he should say to them is “Go away” and nothing more. He can say “God Bless you and now please go away!” That’s even better. Also, tell him to let you know when they are around. Do not react in fear…let him see you face the area he says they are occupying and you say out loud, “May God Bless you. Now you must go away and leave my son alone. I command you to go in the name of God.” Or something to that effect. This gives your son confidence to do the same! Fear is harmful to our peace of mind and over time it can attract negative spirits. But even then we are not talking about evil. Evil spirits exist but there are a lot of circumstances going on to make one actually bother someone. If the spirits coming around your son were evil, you wouldn’t be wondering about it…you’d KNOW. So, they aren’t evil but they are scaring him. So, you deal with it calmly and with love. Love is the strongest power of all. Nothing else comes close to its power level!! You can even teach your son to protect himself by anything that frightens him by imagining a light around himself. And if you imagine a light around the thing that scares you…that takes the negative energy away from it! I have made a LOT of arguments go away from using this method. I ask the angels to help (they can only help if you ASK) and then I imagine the people arguing as being surrounded by light. Every time the situations resolves!!! It’s quite amazing. Many blessings to you and to your son!!

      Reply
  368. Jo

    Hi there, I need some advice. My family and I (husband and 2 kids, ages 4 and 11 months) just moved into a new house on Oct 29. We have, more me than my husband, been noticing some odd occurrences and at this point I am getting concerned. I have always been “sensitive” to these types of occurrences since I was young, but have always been able to tie them to a known previously departed person so it didn’t bother me too much (I also had a great aunt that was a clairvoyant, so I guess this ability is genetic). The entity was a previous owner/tenant of the home (we think). I have done a check to see if anyone died at the home, and it came up empty so I suspect that this woman (judging from the strong perfume smell) may have lived there and passed shortly after leaving the home. The guest bedroom has a constant strong smell of perfume (the house was vacant from March until October when we moved in), we have cleaned it, had the carpets steamed and deodorized, and it has made no difference so I am thinking that she remained there the entire time. I feel, as does my husband, uneasy in that room but no other room in the house. Since moving in both my husband and I have both seen on the same afternoon a non-descript woman dressed in white standing halfway up the staircase. The family that owned the home prior to us was of Indian descent and they do associate white with funerals. In our bedroom once at midnight on the dot someone was crumpling our paper blinds (our real blinds had not been installed so the noise was very distinct). Then a few days later I was caulking windows with only my infant home and he was napping at the time, and in my head I heard a non-threatening female voice ask me “Why are you here?” I replied (in my head) “I live here now; your family doesn’t live here anymore.” That was the end of it. Then last night I went down to the thermostat to turn off the house fan and as soon as I did someone moved the shoe tray by our laundry room door on the floor (about 30 feet straight across from me), I said oh great and went back to bed. I couldn’t sleep and at about 1:30AM someone was touching our blinds again and I kept seeing additional light in the bedroom and when I would look up expecting to see my bedroom door open and my toddler walking in, I saw nothing and the door was just as I left it. This morning I checked the blinds and they had been moved. I have had to replace light bulbs quite a bit and this part is odd, bulbs will act as if they are burnt out (blow out when I flick on the light), but when I go get the new bulb and turn on the light one more time before replacing it, the old bulbs work again. The house was built in 2009 so I doubt it is an electrical issue. My husband has reported that the bedroom lights turn on and off and the ceiling fan does as well. He will ask me if I turned on/off the lights and of course I hadn’t, I was downstairs. I am just concerned now that I have “heard” this woman’s voice that she isn’t happy that we are there and that she is trying to communicate with me (which I do not welcome). With my two kids in the house, I am concerned that she may become angry if she was older because my kids are quite loud. I have ensured that each of our bedrooms has a crucifix in it. We are waiting for a call back from our new parish to see if they can come do a house blessing. Other than dousing the room and our bedrooms with Holy water, what else can we do? I know that my father and my husband’s father are both watching us (cigar and cigarette smoke smells accompany them) and that they wouldn’t let anything happen to us, but we do not know anything about this woman, nor what she wants. When things like the blinds happen I say a prayer mentally, but I am afraid that if she ventures to my kids rooms that things will not be as calm. How do I get her to leave peaceably and without angering her so we can enjoy our new home and not have to worry about anything escalating and without actually having to communicate with her? Thanks for your help!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Congrats on your new home. Now to get it “cleared” of its unwanted inhabitant! I’m not sure why some spirits continue to linger “here” once they cross over but the fact is, some of them do. Something keeps them here and it is something they need to work through. Some spirits like that are easy to send away while others are more stubborn. This one doesn’t intend you any harm and I seriously doubt it would cause your children any trouble either. But, that doesn’t mean you want to wait and find out! Communicating with spirits encourages them to be near you more so I don’t blame you for not wanting to talk to her. A house blessing is great for infusing a home with positive energy but if she isn’t a negative spirit…and I don’t think she is…then it won’t get rid of her. I think in your case I would appeal to my spirit guide. We all have someone in spirit charged to watch over us and help out spiritually whenever asked. The key word is “asked”. They cannot act without permission from you. So, I would commune with “self”…have a mental session with your spirit guide and ask that they help this spirit to move on. If she doesn’t want to move on in her spiritual journey, they can’t make her…but they can certainly let her know that she makes you uncomfortable and that you would like her to hang out somewhere else. The home is yours now and she should respect that. Go room to room and put YOUR stamp of ownership upon it. Meaning…infuse everything with YOUR energy. This will weaken her position there. If she used to live in the house, then it has absorbed a lot of her energy. You put your spiritual energy into the home by going room to room and imagine your energy (I think of it as a light for better visualization) expanding out from you and infusing into everything…the ceiling, the floor, the walls, the furniture…everything. Then, if you sense her near again…send her blessings. Ask spirit to fill her with positive energy and loving vibrations and then ask her to leave. You are not conversing with her…you are addressing her though and asking her to go in peace and to leave the home into your loving care. You can also ask your spirit guide or your guardian angels to meet with her and help her do this. That’s what I would try! Best of luck to you! Blessings.

      Reply
  369. Tom

    I am guessing my comment i left got erased?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Tom! I’m so sorry but I don’t see any comment from you other than this one? I went on a search to see if WordPress sent it to the spam folder but it wasn’t there either. Would you be interested in resending it? Not sure what happened but I apologize. Nothing worse than taking the time to leave a comment and having it just disappear! Blessings to you.

      Reply
  370. Laura

    I am not a serious believer but things have happened that I cannot deny. Before my uncle passed away he came to me in a dream to tell me goodbye and some things he needed me to do. I woke up crying and begging him not to go. A few minutes passed and my phone rang. It was my family (his family) calling to let me know that he had just passed. Recently the father of my first child passed away. We were not together, but had a strong connection always. I had a rough day yesterday and this morning while I was asleep I felt him stroking my face and we spoke for awhile. Another dream? It seemed so real. He let me know that he loved me, but let me know I had to go for now because I was going to be mad when I saw the time and how long he had kept me. For the first time in years, I overslept this morning. He nudged me awake with the promise he was here and would be back to hold me later.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That’s a lovely story. Thanks for sharing. I totally believe that when we cross into spirit and realize that we do not, in fact, die…we are so over joyed that we want to share the good news with those left behind! The love people feel for others becomes magnified in spirit and all the crap that took place between you in life suddenly no longer matters! blessings to you!!

      Reply
  371. Priyarth

    Hey Deborah,
    i know my comment is a little out of context…but can you suggest me a read or blog that can help me in knowing about other signs, one can experience, when they come in contact with spirits. I am an under-graduate in film studies and for my graduation project, working on a horror theme.. Your suggestions will help me a lot.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Just about any site hosted by a medium should do the trick! You’ll find most of the information quite similar though the variations are based on personal beliefs and mindsets for the most part. The internet is flooded with information. Everyone wants to share their experiences! You can find out a lot of other signs by reading the comments people have left on this blog!! Everyone wants to share their personal experiences and they are quite varied. Good luck with your studies!! (sorry the answer is vague, but I just don’t have a particular site to suggest). Maybe people will respond to your question and give you some ideas. Blessings!

      Reply
  372. nidhi

    hey.. this is about my friend.. 4 years back.. that night he was sleeping.. . when suddenly around 3 a.m he felt cold breeze blow past him.. . then he felt freezed.. he couldn’t move or call out smebody.. his friend was sleeping in front f him.. he was trying to call him.. but no sound came out.. . then he felt very light.. as if he was in the air.. little above the bed surface.. but he was still freezed. . then later.. after 4-5 mins he was normal.. could move now.. . but he was scared about what just happened to him.. after 5 mins or so.. this thing happened to him again.. later when he told his grandmother about it.. she asked him to keep some iron object with him.. . he did the same… later he stopped keeping the iron knife with him when evrything was fine… then till day before yesterday everything was good.. but.. day before yesterday.. smewhere around 5- 5.30 in d morning.. he woke up suddenly.. . nd the same thing happened to him again after so many years.. . this time there was cold breeze blowing in the part of room where he was sleeping.. . other areas were warm.. there was no window or door open.. he was freezed again.. and felt like he was in air again.. . not flying or something.. just a little above the bed.. . he couldnt move or speak out .. . i don why this happens to him. .. i’m really worried ..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like he is having an “out of body” experience. This actually happens to most everyone but they aren’t aware of it. I’ve had this happen to me a few times. When his conscious mind suddenly becomes aware of his “spirit body” while sleeping, he experiences the feeling on not being able to move. This is like a “sleep paralysis”. Sleep paralysis is when the mind becomes conscious while the body is sleeping! Since the mind is not actually connected to the body, the feeling of weightlessness is felt. It’s a very freaky experience but it’s not anything to be frightened of. Hard to believe when you can’t move, I know!! The thing to do is to try and relax when this happens. Understand that the body is still asleep and don’t fight it. When you fight against the experience, your body won’t move and this causes panic. So, forget about the body and enjoy the experience…the freedom you have not being chained down to your body. Many people try very hard to have out of body experiences and your friend is having them spontaneously!! He can Google it and learn lots of stuff about it. Many blessings to you and to your friend!

      Reply
  373. Kelli

    Hi. My name is Kelli. I lost my dad in May of 2013. For some dumb reason i decided to play an ouija board. I contacted a nice spirit, then something bad came through and said “f*** you” I immediatley told the board goodbye and havent played since. This has been a couple months ago. My sister recently went and saw a spiritual messenger whom told her there were evil sprits all over the house and outside the house caused by me. Granted this woman is a good spirtual messenger but she also knew that played the board. she told my sister that we need to get out of the house (this is my mom and dads house) she said the spirits want me, but my sister they want out of the house, and me to stay. she said my sister is blocking them from me. My sister said she has been getting random bruises on her and hearing loud noises like someone is pounding on the windows. I havent experienced anything, but I can say for sure I did contact an evil spirit and someone came through after him and told me to stop playing the board and spelled out evil. Havent played it since. I dont know what to believe, but I am not leaving my home because of this.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kelli. Unfortunately the Ouija board is equivalent to a doorway to the spirit world. “Playing it” activates the doorway (opens it) and thus allows both good and bad spirits to come through. Now, the doorway can be controlled but must be done so at the onset to playing the game (so sad this is thought of as a “game” because it most definitely is NOT a game). Another unfortunate thing about the Ouija is that some people are of the belief that it is ONLY bad no matter what! Well again, since most people treat it casually as a “fun” game…it isn’t handled properly and so more often than not, negative spirits come through and so most of the time, because of that, it often brings about bad situations. The medium your sister saw obviously is of this mindset. You said she knew that you had interacted with an Ouija board…because of her mindset that it is bad…her advice went along with her belief. It’s the same for all of us. We can only accept what our mindsets allow us to believe. So, the advice we give must be within the parameters of our mindsets. So anyway…you did the right thing ending the session when it gave you a negative message. Never encourage negative spirit energy by interacting with it. That’s true in life situations as well as in spirit situations! (smile) So now you must turn it all back around. The physical world belongs to the physically living. Those in spirit can only be here if we allow them to be here. But if we send them “back” they MUST go. So, before interacting with spirit…either through mental communication, meeting with a medium, talking on a spirit board…even reading this blog!…you should protect yourself by igniting the protective shield within you…your personal “light” (your spiritual energy). By imagining your body lit up like a lightbulb, you are empowering your personal energy field. Negative energy cannot penetrate your spiritual light. Just think of a glow surrounding you…this is your protective bubble. Once you have your protection in place (and you can do this any time you feel threatened or have negative energy swirling around you!), think about the spirit that came through during your session. You don’t have to know it specifically…IT knows who it is! Thinking about it will make it “hear” you…but remember, it can’t hurt you or come close to you because you have your protective light in place. Now, picture in your mind meeting this “shadowy” entity head on…without fear…and tell it to go back to spirit and to stay out of your life. BLESS the spirit (this promotes positive energy and most negative entities will reject it and hightail it from your influence! BUT, sometimes, it’s just what they need so always bless negative energy. It takes the “bite” out of their negativity. So anyway…imagine your “glow” as expanding until it surrounds your home then send out the message that your home is protected from negative entities and they are not welcome there. Mentally “see” the light absorb into your home (this will seal it in and keep it protected!). I know it’s all visual stuff and done with the imagination but that is where spirit exists! You must use the imagination to access the spirit world and all the “power” that comes with it. Though it seems like mental “play” it is all quite real to spirit! Blessings to you!! Sending some positive energy along to mingle with yours!! (smile)

      Reply
  374. Eric

    I am hoping you can help me out with some advice/info. My wife and I, our 3 kids (4,1, 6m), and dog live in a mobile home. We moved hear just over a year ago. My wife has always been able to speak and see her buscha( spelling may be off, polish word for grandmother). My aunt also has a great ability to speak to her spirit guide, passed family members, and other spirits through her spirit guide. Mind you I never thought that I could do any of this or know if a spirit was around. A little over a year ago my wife was sick and I was able to speak to her buscha through her while she slept. Only later to find out by her buscha that it was not her and it was something dark. When we moved into this trailer I was painting standing on a stool straight up and the stool came out from under me. I immediately thought of my one of my grandfathers that passed 6-7 yrs ago playing a joke on me. He was a jokester. My wife also was able to see him when she was sick sitting in a chair and she described him perfectly. Mind you she has never seen pictures or had the pleasure of meeting him before he passed. In April my last blood grandfather passed due to cancer. He was angel to our family and was greatly loved. I was greatly affected and still to this day tear up when I think of him. I want so bad to be able to communicate with him. How can I do this. I have recently started to learn that I can smell a distinct smell I only recognize. His morning coffee. Sometimes I’ll even think of him and get chills and it makes me giggle unknowingly. I’m hoping its him and I believe its him. Can you give some insight on how I could communicate with him and advice on recognizing signs he’s here with me. My wife and I love the feeling we get when we feel that he’s around. Thank you so much for you time. I have another story to ask about on another posting/comment/email.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! Thank you so much for sharing your experiences with us. It sounds like you are in a family that is spiritually aware and that is so awesome! Many of us are not so lucky. Whenever we think strongly of someone who is now in spirit, they do indeed “hear” our thoughts and come to us immediately. So, I think your beloved grandfather is with you often!! I get the same thing quite a bit too. I put together the following post with links to other posts I’ve written that should give you some advice on what you can try! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. Rather than repeat all that again, I am referring you to those links. I have so many questions to answer and try to get to everyone (though I’m not very timely about it unfortunately…need to work on that!), so that is why I am referring you to another post. Not trying to brush off your question. I always take a lot of thought when creating posts to share so those previous posts should prove helpful…I hope! Let me know if you have more questions. Blessings to you and to your family. May you all have a very blessed holiday season and a wonderful new year ahead of you!!!

      Reply
    • Zuna

      Also in the first week we moved into this house , we got some Pepsi and we wanted to watch a movie. But the Pepsi had a taste vomits and really disgusting. Mum told us to throw it away but first we tried Pepsi from the bottle and it tasted fine which was really weird.

      Reply
  375. Eric

    In addition to my previous comment…Just last night around 130am our 4yr old son woke up screaming his head off unlike anything before. My wife and I ran to his room and he said someone was outside and banged on his window. I grabbed a flashlight and the dog (our trusty coonhound with a nose like no other) while my wife stayed with our son, and went outside to check. I saw very few footprints in the leaves that could have been the neighbors behind us taking their dog out. Iwnt back anin and we talked with him about it and asked questions. He pointed out right where the guy was and which way he went. Then he proceeding to say there’s a girl right there. She woke me up. (Mind you he has never talked about or known about spirits) I asked why she woke him up. He said because shes bad. He then said she’s talking to me. We asked what she said. He told us we need to go, we should get out of the room. After going to the living room and pulling ourselves together we proceeded to ask more questions. He said her name was princess and she had princess clothes and brown hair like mommy’s. Then proceeded to say she had clothes like mommy’s buscha and her white hair. We asked if she talked to him a lot and he said no just now. And told my wife its ok mommy she’s my friend. How could she be his friend, never been around before, and be bad? He then giggled and said she touched his head and immediately following my wife got really cold like she stepped outside( its 30° here) we tried asking more questions but he just said mommy I don’t want to talk anymore. What could this be. Should we be worried? My aunt doesn’t think its something good and we should pray and ask for her to leave and another bother us or the children. We don’t want any spirits trying to communicate with us unless its our spirit guides or family that passed like my grandfathers, and my wife’s buscha. What is your take on this and your advice. My wife was also his age when she started seeing her buscha. Thank you and happy holidays!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Eric, so sorry to be taking so long with my replies! It’s such a busy time right now. Children are so open to spirit because they have not learned to “close” the channel to the spirit world. The fact your wife’s family is so strong with their spiritual connections means that the kids will be as well…they bring that DNA connection with them from her. But keep in mind…we are ALL spiritual beings. Some of us are just more open to the connection than others. Your son is obviously becoming more aware in his own ability because he’s maturing and able to communicate better now. You do need to stay in control of the situation. This is our world and the beings in spirit must respect that. Talk to him about angels and how they keep us safe and that if a spirit tells him something that he knows is bad, he must tell it to go away or ask his angels to make it go away. You keep the energy in your home positive by protecting it from negative entities. Mentally surround it with light and “seal” it into your home. Imagine the light absorbing right into the trailer and even the ground it sits upon! Burn incense or sage to promote positive energy and dissipate negative energy. Light a candle when you pray to represent the light of love and the light of your own spiritual energy! Place in your children’s room an object…can be anything, a picture, a statue…ANYTHING…that means something spiritually positive to you. The positive energy from that item will help keep negative entities away. Most of us do not teach our children how to handle these sorts of situations but I think in your case, because of your wife’s family history…you should teach your kids about spirit and how to keep things positive! The link I gave you in a previous reply will give you more ideas! Blessings to you and your family!!

      Reply
  376. rebecca

    Hi,im always dreaming of this house and its got some kind of spirit in the house iv dreamed about it several times now but when im in the house the ghost/spirit trys to stop me i recently had an experience when i tried to wake up but could`nt i was alert it was like something was holding me down i was screaming out to my partner who was next to me asleep my eyes were open but no sound was coming out my mouth and i was trying to pinch my partner but i could not move so scary then i let out 1 loud scream burning hot sweat pouring from my body it was like the ghost/spirit was trying to suffocate me as it felt like i was not breathing also when iv been at this house in my dream the gosh/spirit as had sex with me as iv done oral sex on him/her not sure well iv ad this horribly taste in my mouth…..y is this happening to me ……..i once did the wigi borad when i was 12 with my brother and friend in my moms house could that be the problem ……also i feel as if some one is always watching me i see things in the corner of my eye all the time also my lights flicker, blow …my 6 yr old son as seen shadows since e was 1 well as soon as he could speak he told me that the shadow is in is room he is scared to this day i just tell him its nothing and that is the lights from outside he said the shadow told him 2 go with him please dnt tell me wateva this is that it is after my son to myself or my son have not been hurt just scared more then anythink and confused what could it be?????please help me im 23yrs old thank you!!!

    Reply
  377. Destinee

    Hello, i just found this and I’m so glad i did me and my two month old daughter just moved in her with her dad I’m his apartment about a 2 weeks ago. For the past 3 days ive been having night terrors but they are to real i do know how to have lucid dreams but for dine reason it’s do hard forme to get a grip on these dreams. I believe my daughter is having them to she wakes up scared. I dram of people I’ve never seen before and today i talked to one of these people in my dreams i read somewhere that sometimes in you’re dreams you can see ghosts that are watching you. when i feel asleep there was just a women standing in front of me i asked her if she was watching me and she says yes so i asked right now in the real world as i sleep? She said yes and i wife up I’m not due if these are good spirits or bad our even spirits at all if you have any insight id really appreciate it. 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Destinee! I can’t help but wonder if that apartment has some stored negative energy? Physical matter has a density that absorbs energy…good and bad…and if a lot of negative stuff occurred in that apartment, then it can be influencing things. Night terrors may be a response to all the negative energy stored there and buzzing around you. Your daughter is quite open to spirit right now because of her age so she can easily be responding to it. In the dream world we do interact with spiritual beings…good and bad. Some of them are people we knew in other lives or when we were in spirit ourselves. It’s true that spirits are all around us but most of them are here in protective mode. To erase the negative energy you should do a “clearing”. Burning sage helps because it’s properties are such that the smoke can neutralize negative energy. Incense can do the same though! Burning a candle is good only because it often promotes positive feelings for us (probably because of the flame which is light and light represents positive energy!). So, pray for the angels to assist you (they are with you always and ready and willing to help in however we ASK). Imagine yourself shining bright from within (thus activating your personal spirit energy!) and think of the glow around you as protective from negative energy. Then, go room to room and pray over it. Bless the room and ask the angels to clear it of negative energy. Walk around with your burning sage or incense and imagine the positive energy from it soaking into everything…the floor, the ceiling, the walls…all the objects within the room. Imagine your personal light expanding into the room and soaking that positive energy right into everything. Ask that your home be protected from negative energy. Go room to room and do this and I bet those night terrors will go away and you’ll notice a more pleasant atmosphere there! Whenever you feel “bad” or there’s negative energy going on…do this to wipe it away…because as I said, it gets stored. The good thing is that positive energy gets stored too! This is why things like crosses for example are good to have in the home. They symbolize for so many something positive and depending on your belief…they act as you believe them to act…positive or negative. So, get something that means something positive to you and leave it in your bedrooms. This will help protect you while you sleep. Many blessings to you! Hope you have a wonderful holiday season and a great new year ahead!!

      Reply
  378. Norma Hernandez

    Help… last night I had this weired thing happen to me. I was asleep dreaming that a group a guys wanted to rob the place and I kept saying no, the police is here leave, and I kept looking all the doors, then the police come and the guys ran but then I woke up and my little radio next to my bed started making static noice and right away I felt someone there… my body froze and I could hear this like electric noise and felt it all over my body and I started praying really calm and kept saying who ever it is it’s ok… then I heard like someone scraching or writting really hard on my little table, I heard noises in my room, but then I felt like some thing jump on top of me and all over the bed, like when a dog jumps at you or a little kid… by now I’m like what the hell…. so then as soon as I opened my eyes the first thing that come to mind was a little dark kid he looked kinda sad or he had this weired look but he looked straight at me. I don’t know who he is, but then when I looked on my little table, the shell where I something burn sage was thrown down. So I thoug first maybe they don’t like the sage…. but this was weired, scary, and at the same time interested.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Norma! What an interesting experience! Our dreams are often all done symbolically. The things we see or experience in a dream are representative of something to us in life. So there is obviously some spirit activity going on and your reacting to it by dreaming. Since you feared losing something…the bad that a group of guys wanted to rob your place suggests you have a fear of losing something. It could even be “control”. You said you were locking all the doors…your idea of trying to control the situation. The police came and chased them away so they weren’t successful and this says that you KNOW that help will come! Sage, as you probably know, washes away negative energy…so the shell being on the floor doesn’t necessarily mean they don’t “like” it but could have been a way to show you it’s importance! For whatever reason, it seems that a spirit came to you during that dream. It could even be someone you knew in another lifetime (if you believe in reincarnation that is!). I put together the following blog post with a roundup of my past posts that might offer you some things you can do if you are interested: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. In any case, I don’t think you have anything to fear. The link I gave you has suggestions for keeping yourself safe from negative spirit energy. Many blessings to you and may you have a very blessed holiday season1

      Reply
  379. Emily

    Hi, for the last few days I’ve been experiencing weird things at home. I’ve lived here for 4 years and nothing like this had happened. There’s this room in my house were the lock is broken so the door never is completely closed unless you hold the knob. It was late and I was looking for something in that room and suddenly I hear the doorknob and the door is completely closed. After a few seconds, the doorknob is released and the door is open again. This happened twice, the second time I had a chair against the door because I was doing a project and then the doorknob rattled again and the door kept bumping against the chair and then the knob was released again. There was no one awake when that happened. It’s not the wind because we technically have no windows. The light bulb on the stairs and the kitchen keep going out for no apparent reason. Sometimes I just sense this smell, its flower-like sweet and no one else can smell it. Sometimes I see figures, but this may just be my mind playing tricks on me. My sister woke up in the middle of the night because this musical ornament was playing all of a sudden. When I’m taking long showers I hear knockings on the door.

    Reply
    • Emily

      Sorry for this comment, I was a tad sleepy when I did this and its unclear. The new comment is better worded and I hope you can understand the happenings better.

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It is all quite creepy isn’t it! The worst part about this stuff is not knowing for sure what is going on. Our imaginations can get pretty wild when coming up with ideas on that!! Always understand, though, that in this world…we are in charge! Blessings! (since I answered your other post on this, I won’t repeat it all again and get redundant!)

      Reply
  380. Jasmine

    hello! I’m not sure if i have the ability to tell the future, but sometime when i have a dream and then wake up remembering what i saw maybe 2 days or a month later it usually come true. As a child growing up i was very sick and was diagnose with typhoid and was hospitalize for a few months back then they did’nt have the right medication to cure me the fact that i was in another country (Haiti which is where am from) before i was hospitalize at home i had a dream that i was falling and then i saw a dark dark shadow and then it real bright and beautiful had that for 3 or 4 days not sure and when i wake up from the last i was stuck in the bed could’nt move and that’s when i heard a voice calling my name, i turn my head around to look but did’nt see no one there and then i pass out wake up at the hospital. I was eight years old back then so i’m trying to figure out if i am able to connect from the other side pls tell me kinda anxious to know.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jasmine! We are all able to connect with the “other side” (because we are all spiritual beings who come from “there”) but for whatever reason, many of us are closed off to the spirit world. Maybe it’s because they didn’t want that interfering with their life plans when preparing for entrance into this world (I believe we come here…are birthed into this life…with ulterior motives, plans and purposes!). Some people are more open to spirit than others, that’s for sure. It does seem, though, that when we have a near call to spirit (a brush with death), our connection to spirit becomes stronger. So, yes, you did connect with the other side…why would you not? It’s where we are from and where we will go again. Our soul is our link between both “worlds”. Predicting the possible futures (every decision we make creates for us a new future and because the world is nothing but probabilities…there are many different outcomes that can be experienced) is possible because in truth there is only NOW. Our soul understands this and sometimes the “veil” (that which hinders us from seeing spirit) parts enough for us to see into the past or into the future. I once read a book “A Wrinkle in Time” and it fascinated me because it’s explanation on how time travel was possible sounded so plausible. I think books are creations from spirit (containing hints and ideas for what is possible) and so all stories can teach us something. When you think about it that way…then books like “A Wrinkle in Time” have all new meaning! Embrace your connection but keep control of it! Know that you are in charge of your life. All decisions are yours to make. This is your life, created by you for you. Good luck in your quest to understand it! Blessings to you and may the holiday season shower you with even more blessings!

      Reply
  381. Emily

    I’ve lived in this house for almost five years and nothing like this had happened. I don’t know if its just me or there’s really something in my house. There’s a room without a lock so each time you close the door is not completely closed. The only way to have a little privacy or put an object against the door. I was looking for something really late at night and then I hear the doorknob rattle and the door is completely closed as if someone were holding it closed. After a few seconds it was released. My sister woke up to the music of a musical toy playing by itself. I was on that same room and I decided to put a chair against the door because I was doing a project. After a while, I heard the same rattling on the door and the door stared opening but when it met the chair it just kept knocking against it. It happened for a while and then stopped. I would say its the wind of course, but we don’t really have windows. The light bulbs on the kitchen keep going out, we even called someone to see if something was wrong with the wires but everything was in place. Also, there’s this smell that I sense sometimes, its like flowery and sweet, nobody else can smell it but I know its there. When I take too long in the shower, I hear knockings on my door even if I am home alone.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Emily! Well it does sound like you have some spirit activity going on. Nothing terrible or worrisome but spooky none-the-less! If you told me you smelled something bad, I would have been concerned. Negative entities create bad smells for some reason. Probably because bad entities want to make thing unpleasant. I have to wonder what might have happened in that room that it’s creating an opening to the spirit world now? I’m not sure why time can go on and nothing occur and then for no apparent reason, suddenly you have spirit activity! It could be you brought something into the home or met someone who brought the spirit into your life. Or it could just be that the spirit now occasionally haunting your home has completed some “work” in spirit and have now returned to a place they once may have lived (even if not in your house, they could have lived on the property before your house was built…a long, long time ago). In spirit, there is no “time” as we understand it. There is only NOW. So even though many years may have passed in our experience, it has not done so in theirs. For them, it is like they just died and passed into spirit. They often “see” our world as they remember it and it could even be that we are the ghosts to them! It’s an interesting concept. I put together a blog post that has some ideas on clearing a house of spirit activity. You might want to check them out and view the ones that interest you: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/. There are also suggestions on how to protect yourself from negative energy/entities. I send you many blessings and wish a great holiday season upon you! Thanks for sharing with us!

      Reply
  382. tomfpark@gmail.com

    I think some ghosts have been trying to get my attention. I don’t sense anything evil. There was one time where I was awake during sleep paralysis, trying to have an OBE. I wanted some help. A silverish person stood at the door and offered its hand to me. Another time I was waking up, and a young female voice said my name in my left ear. This morning something woke me up by tapping my left foot three times. I acknowledged it and thought ‘I know you are there, thanks for waking me up but I have an alarm clock for these things.’ because I had planned on waking up early so I could sleep later for a night shift. I’m continually hearing the sound of my mattress creaking as if something is sitting or moving around on it. It has gotten to the point where every time I use the restroom, or shower, I have to mentally say “get out”. I don’t mind this stuff, but I need it to be more ‘regulated’. I was thinking of buying a ghost box and holding weekly sessions like a therapist or counselor would. I was thinking it would focus the activity on just a specific time frame instead of tidbits here and there because while I’m not frightened, it does make me a bit nervous.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am going to guess that your spirit activity is such because you are focused and aware of it. You acknowledge “their” presence and accept them. This certainly keeps the doors to the spirit world open. You can mentally shut those doors anytime. Psychic medium Lisa Williams wears a hat as a means to keep spirit quiet. It is nothing more than symbolism. Things mean what you intend for them to mean. She intends for the hat to represent a closure to spirit communication and so it is. But you can create a mental hat that will work just as well. Certainly nothing sounds evil or negative that you are experiencing. I’m not sure about the ghost box thing. I’m not completely sold on that. I’ve seen it in action myself only once and wasn’t impressed. You can hold “sessions” better by trying automatic writing. Do some research on it and see if it is something you might like to try. It’s pretty much what I do when I am answering blog questions…writing a blog or even writing my stories. Good luck and thanks so much for sharing your experiences! Blessings to you and may this holiday season shower many more upon you!!

      Reply
      • CCC

        Hi I think I have been hearing stuff or just my imagine nation?? When I start to sleep at a regular bed time I hear like a loud smash in the living I used to stay up all hours in the night and only slept for 3 to 4 hours and that’s it…last night roommate and his girlfriend heard me having a convo with someone they thought I was on my phone and said sound like I was arguing with someone I was saying ok ok ok whatever and they heard foot steps walking back and fourth like someone was mad or trying to get my attention…I have lost car keys and wallet from bedroom they would all ways be on my computer desk one day gone a full pay check of cash credit card id…trashed my whole room looking for it still to this day can’t find it a year ago…the dog he will be moving from one spot to another whimpering ears down while standing and he will walk around something to get to the kitchen usually when a dog whimpers he wants to go out open the door did not go out at all. This house was built in 1945. My mom past away in 2007 could it be her playing tricks on me or something else??

        Reply
  383. nikki aguirre

    I tend to get this sudden feeling of being watched from two corners in my bathroom, one behinf the toilet in thr upper right corner, the other in my shower in the upper right corner, and every house or apartment I have moved to with my mom and dad I have felt this. also, up where my ceiling fan is and when I try to sleep I know for a fact something is watching me and standing next to my bed. I am a 15 year old girl and I do have a gift to communicate with people who have passed on just so you know and dont think what the . well when I finally fall innaa deep sleep I hear a sound such as wind or a whistle and i get this feeling through my body as if something or somebody went through me and I shake quite a bit innaa way and I wake up. This usually happens every single night, whether im at my dads or my moms because they are divorced. I know I am rather not being haunted because I feel this anywhere I go. I see clear human shaped figures floating in the air whether out partying, at home, at a friend’s house, or on’ vacation. When I get those awakenings at night, it ends with the sudden surprise of someone standing at the foot of my bed, and I dont know what it could be why I feel something go through me like that, any comments or relatements, . Id appreciate it. Id rather find out here than tell family first and them think what theeeee lol thanthanksss.

    Reply
  384. Manoj

    Hi, I came across a strange feeling in my house, not at the midnight but at early morning(4 pm). Initially i heard strange sound outside my house, the sound was like a huge door was hit by a wooden block. I heard this sound repeatedly at a time interval of 10 sec. And i’m that sound cannot be made by any humans. And also, when asked my parents and brother about this sound morning, they said that they didn’t hear any sound of that kind. At the meanwhile, when i was hearing that sound i got a strange feeling that my body became heavy, and my stomach gone bit inside, and all the time i have to take a long breathing. I had difficulty in breathing. And also i had a feeling of cold, but it was already cold outside. But i didn’t see any signs of shadows around me.
    I’m afraid that this may be the symptoms of ghost possession. And also i surfed net about ouija board before this incident happened. Please help me. Is this because of ouija board????

    Reply
  385. Zuna

    My mum went to sleep normally and when she woke up she couldn’t walk normally her leg hurt below her knee. There was a red sign. She kept on saying it hurts for a month and even now. My sister woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to turn around to look at a wall.l She tried to go to sleep a second after however she felt like someone pinched her in the hip. She didn’t do anything it was very quick. She got scared so turned back around but she didn’t look in case something was there. I once woke up in the night and my leg felt as if someone put bricks on it. It hurt so i moved it and went back to sleep. Every time i wake up in the night ( which is very often as we got wooden floor and it keeps making weird noises) i feel as if someone is sitting on a chair next to the computer. Once my sister and my dad went on holiday, so me and my mum were left in the house. I wanted to go downstairs when i felt gas smelling on the steps. I went to smell the gas boiler and cooker but nothing. I called my mum she said she smelt it too. It smelt all over the house only downstairs though. We called the emergency when there’s a gas leak. They told us to open all the windows, so we did. By the time the emergency came it was all gone, except on the stairs, even when there were windows open. It was on the exact place we smelled it at first before we opened the windows it was like it was moving up towards us however after we opened the windows we could only smell it on a certain part of the steps. The emergency said they didn’t smell anything and they didn’t find any gas leak. However we still switched off the gas on the night. The next morning we could still smell the gas on the stairs and no where else. There’s nothing talking or weird sounds in our house. Future more our house was built in ww2 and we just moved here. Is there a really a ghost? We looked in Google and it said when it smells or something touches you it means there’s a ghost but we are not sure and if it touches you it means its trying to posses you, which really scared us. Others websites said that we doing housework it means were making the ghost active and angry. We just moved in here and we doing preparations for Christmas e g painting walls and changing the floor.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Zuna! First of all let me tell you that just because a spirit might “touch” you (which really means their energy has connected with yours and you feel it physically), it doesn’t mean they are trying to possess you. In fact, possession is not all that common and there are often a lot of circumstances involved that MIGHT bring about such an occurrence. None of which you’ve described. It could be that you are experiencing the energy of someone who lived in or around your home…an event they suffered through. Energy never goes away and it can become absorbed into physical objects because it’s energy is so dense (thus it’s physical presence!) I can’t help but wonder if someone may have died from a gas leak in your home? Or somewhere nearby? It could even be that a piece of furniture in your home came with an attached spirit! Sometimes spirits cling to objects…their energy so absorbed into it that they just stay with it even in spirit. The bad taste of the Pepsi, the smell of gas…these are not positive signs. That is negative energy at work. Since this is a new home to you and you don’t know what sort of events took place there…I would encourage a house “cleansing”. Start with a prayer…even if that prayer is only a statement of intention “We are going to infuse our home with positive energy and cleanse away all negativity.” That sort of thing. Start from the bottom and work up. If you have a basement…start there. If you are in an apartment…do what you can of the building. Start on the outside and imagine the whole building encased in light. Like a spotlight from “heaven” beaming down upon it! Then enter the house and begin. Bring along lit incense or sage. The aroma helps dissipate negative energy. Say a prayer of blessing for the room. Keep it simple…”I ask this room be blessed with positive energy. Fill it with love and light.” Or whatever you want to say…whatever comes to mind and you feel comfortable with. Imagine your personal light shining bright…as if you are lit up like a light bulb and then imagine the light shining out into the room and absorbing into everything…the walls, the ceiling, the floor, the furniture! See the “shadows” melt away. Just picture it in your mind’s eye. Do every room this way. You can bring along a candle if you like to help you with your visualization of light. Put something in each room that has positive meaning to you. An angel figurine…a picture, a cross…anything that has meaning to YOU. This just helps keep the positive energy flowing!! Ask the angels to walk with you and have them send forth their own power to dissipate negative energy. Angels truly surround us and are ready to respond when ASKED. Once you’ve done the whole house…even the closets!!…then you thank the angels for helping you, thank God for blessing your home. Thankfulness is positive energy! Do this as often as you feel the need. Fights, arguing…that can dissipate positive energy and once you infuse an area with negativity, more comes to roost! Before you go to sleep at night, ask the angels to keep you safe…put your light in place…imagine yourself cocooned in it and go to sleep knowing you are safe from negativity. If you sense something around…turn on your “light” and send it out toward the place that gives you unease. Send BLESSINGS (more positive energy in motion) and ask the angels to guide it away. Done!! In all honesty…your power is so strong that simply saying “be gone” can vanquish all negative energy but it seems we feel we need to do more than that. But you don’t HAVE to. It sounds to me, though, that you might be more willing to accept the positive change if you go through more ritual to do it. And that’s fine. I am the same way. There’s something very comforting about rituals!! Blessings to you!! let me know how it goes.

      Reply
  386. Emily

    When I first moved to my house my posters in my room no mater how much tape I put on them and a picture frame with a picture of my two year old brother when he was 12 months old flew at me and almost hit me. The reason why I gave so much detail to what the picture was of is because a few weeks before his second birthday he ran to mom that was working in the kitchen holding his head and crying. Then he stopped breathing. It was so scary. Mom had to give him CPR and everything but, luckily he started to breath again. Mom had called my uncle to pray over him and he was soon back to normal. I will never forget that night. I still have nightmares about it.

    Reply
    • Emily

      Sorry I accidentally got caught of guard and forgot to finish my first statement. That always happens to me but, anyways. No matter how much tape I put on my posters they keep falling down. Sorry.

      Reply
  387. Sofia P. S. C.

    Hello, Deborah, I have a question, about things that have been happening for years already with our family. Actually, several things, which we believe it could be a haunting of some sort, or even a curse, we don’t really know.
    First, since we moved to this house on Sao Paulo, back in Brazil, in 2005, both my mother and my sister, who was a kid then, would point out that there were two people wandering around the house in odd times. An old lady that washed the dishes at night, and walked on our backyard, in front of the little house we had on the backyard where my sister and I used to play, even looking into our play room through the window once, and that I caught sight on the mirror of the bathroom on the second floor of that little house, when washing my hands; and something that my sister used to talk about, a man made of, entirely, shadow, with glowing red eyes, that sat on top of the 10 ft high wall that separated our backyard from our neighbor’s every night, watching us cross the backyard when it was night. I’ve never noticed them, except for that occasion on the mirror, but that was for a split second, and it was the old lady, not the shadow man. That went on for the two years we were living over at that house, and actually, something else happened that was weird: the night that my great-grandmother died, my father had a dream that she was at our door, trying to warn him about something, which was weird, because, in life, they hated each other, but yet, my father had that coincidental dream.
    Then, on the middle of 2007, we moved overseas, to live in the United States, in the city of Rochester, NY. And it all seemed fine, until, in the first time that there was a fog, my sister and our friends started seeing the same shadow man, who was now appearing on the border of the forest that surrounded our condominium. And he didn’t appear only once; no, actually, he appeared every time that there was a fog. Also, anyone who went into that forest, would comment about how it felt like they were being watched all the time, including my sister and I. After a year or two, that thing just went away, or at least we thought so. Except for some weird occasions, such as the time that a strange old man, wearing a black trench coat, black hat and black boots walked down the road where I was waiting for my school bus, watching me intently, and, when the bus arrived, he just walked into the forest, and I didn’t see him ever again.
    But it didn’t stop, really. Because, when my baby sister, who had been born three years ago, started speaking a bit, she’d stare at a certain spot, in a place that made no sense, such as the top of my room’s door frame, or a corner where the light stand in the living room is, and tell us that she’s scared, there’s something scary, and that she wanted to leave that room, and nothing could convince her otherwise, not even hugging her or comforting her. She hasn’t really stopped since then, doing that, it only got more infrequent, but there are times that she waves at something that we can’t really tell, and say stuff like “bye bye, dark,” before leaving the room.
    Also, apart from events that happen, other strange things have been happening with us for a long while. Random high costs and expenses, most that don’t really make sense, unfortunate events that happen over and over to us, such as odd illnesses and infections, this constant feeling of tension on the house, with no reason, our lights get burnt out really easily (actually, 14 of our 28 lightbulbs on our present house have burnt out already, many on the first months of us being here), our electric equipment break easily, with no apparent reasons except that “the quality was not that good, then,” and things that have low chance of happening, bad things, just keep happening to us, over and over. Also, sometimes a person on our house get the chills, or feel cold for no apparent reason, even though the others are completely fine, or we feel like we are being watched by someone or something. We don’t really know what is going on, we fear it might have been a curse of some sort from my father’s mother, who hates us all, and knows people who can do cursing, or if it’s something worse, we don’t know. Can you help us on at least deciphering what is going on, or something, please?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Sofia! Well, it certainly sounds like you have something going on doesn’t it! I can imagine it is most uncomfortable and scary for you. Young children are more aware of the spirit world because they haven’t yet learned to close their “third” eye…that part of ourselves that can see into spirit. Animals are also quite open to spirit. And when I say “spirit”, I don’t just mean “ghosts”…I mean the world in which we live once our physical bodies have passed beyond our use. Many people report seeing “shadow” people. I don’t think they are all bad but I also feel a sense of distrust concerning them. The problem is this…once we encounter a negative entity, we become understandably fearful and then are worried it will happen again. Our worry and fear focuses our personal energy into bringing about the very thing we worry about! Our personal energy field is very powerful…we are, after all, SPIRITUAL beings in a physical body. Our spiritual selves are, as I just said, very powerful! We are indeed created in “god’s” image. So, with that being said…we have the capability, the POWER, to resist, conquer and vanquish negative entities from our lives. The problem is most of us do not believe that. Now…we all have “spirit friends” (angels) who rally around us, ready and willing to help whenever ASKED. They cannot act without our authority…without our invitation. You must ASK the angels for their help. Then you must tell them in which way they can help you. So…you ask them to protect you…to keep you and your family safe from the negative entities. You ask them to help you figure out how to banish them from your personal space…which is from your consciousness. You empower your own personal energy as well. Many of us do not take the time to strengthen our personal energy field…which is why we are often drained…feeling weighted down, draggy, depressed. You can boost your personal energy through visualization. Our minds are very powerful and respond to “thoughts” as well as to occurrences we encounter on a physical level. Within our bodies are energy centers. Now, we have many points we can boost but the seven centers you need to concern yourself with the most is your chakras. Google it and you’ll learn where they are and what each center influences. But, without even knowing their names or locations…know you have energy centers within you…from the tail bone up to the top of your head, following along the spine. There is no specific location…it is generalized for the most part but in actuality they exist in ONE place. However, we see things spacially in the physical world and so that’s how most of us visualize them. So anyway…imagine a small ball of light spinning round and round within you…at the base of your spine. See it grow bigger and bigger as it grows until it activates another small ball which also starts spinning, growing brighter and brighter. See this happen seven times…moving higher up your body as you go until you end at the crown of your head. Now, you should be one big glowing ball of light! Silly as this sounds…you are revving up your spiritual energy field. The “light” you imagine is your energy field and NOTHING NEGATIVE can penetrate this light. So, if you feel a shadow person nearby…very quickly imagine yourself lighting up like a light bulb, focusing the light around you. This will keep you safe. Then ask the angels to protect you as well. Ask them to send the negative entity away. Send it BLESSINGS. Blessing things is positive energy in motion. Negative entities will avoid it. But it also can’t hurt to send them some positive energy…it might be just what they need!! Of course you can still be afraid. You can’t just tell yourself to not be afraid and it will be so. But the ACT of visualization will still work even if you aren’t quite sure about it. The fact you are doing it anyway is showing a leap of faith and THAT is positive energy in motion as well! You need to surround your home with more positive reinforcement to counter the negative energies that have become attracted to you and your family. Anything that means something positive to you will do…pictures, symbols, figurines…whatever has positive meaning. Plants are always great to have around…they are very positive and have great energy! Bamboo is supposed to bring harmony. Burn incense. It dissipates negative energy as well! Light candles and understand their flame represents “light”…spiritual power! Pray! The more of you who do this…the stronger the energy. Wear things that empower you. I wear angel pins. Many people wear crosses. But it has to have meaning to you, that’s all. Go room to room with sage bundles to help dissipate negative energy stored there. It’s harder for negative entities to thrive in places that are positively charged! Imagine your light shining forth into the room and becoming absorbed into everything. The more imagery you do with light…well, you can’t go wrong. There is no right way or wrong way. Just let your imagination fly. In fact…our imagination is spurred from spirit so go with what comes to mind. Keep it positive. Uplifting music is another thing you can do to dissipate negative energy. Music is very powerful…it has a vibration that can do amazing things…negatively and positively so make it UPLIFTING music!! I’m not sure what attracted negative entities to you but once they are “in”…they will most often hang around until you take control and send them away. I send you many blessings and positive energy! Good luck and let me know how things are going!!

      Reply
  388. Quiana

    Hello,
    I was a young girl and had experienced episodes, where I would be wide awake, I couldn’t move, scream, and barely breathe. The re-occurrences continued throughout my adolescents and gradually became intense to where I would feel physically attacked, meaning held down to the point I would past out..A Few years have gone by I have a shaper knowledge of the Im not alone feeling for the past 3 years.I have witnessed white light fly across my living room, severe hotflashes, racing heart, images of who is around when I am sleeping which is a woman and she plays with my 17 month old..Now my issue is now that I am more aware of spirits I am beginning to have lucid dreams of circumstances occurring before they happen..Death..I literally die in my sleep wake up gasping for air.. Ive witness sexual penetration with demonics in my sleep.. Red face no horns..I see people oras and they think Im crazy when I back up from them..
    I believe in God strongly, I pray often.. What makes me so special to keep being attacked? I am sleep deprived because of warnings of my loved ones that I dream about, only to wake up the next day to be preparing funerals. I don’t know how to cut this mental curse off..Please help..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so sorry for your troubles. Truly I am. I send prayer and blessings and ask the angels to help you. But what you are experiencing is beyond my understanding. You do need help though…no one should go through that alone! Honestly, I pray for you and I ask you to never stop praying either! Always surround yourself with light…make it as bright as possible…think it in your mind…imagine your body lighting up from the inside out. This empowers your own aura, your personal energy. Ask your angels…we all have them!…to help you. Imagine them around you, their light shining bright and mixing with yours. Light will always win over dark. This will help your defense of negative forces but you need more assistance than that. Are there any spiritualist Churches in your area? They might be able to point you in the right direction. Surround yourself with positive symbols…anything that has special meaning to you. Wear jewelry that does the same. I wear angel pins! I also like wearing a pentagram. They are very protective!! Put a dream catcher near your bed. Though it doesn’t seem to make sense to our logical brains, they really do work! Pray before you go to sleep that the angels will protect you. Put your light in place and know that it must shine all through the night as you sleep…you INTENTION will make it so. Know that you have within you the power to turn negative energy into positive energy. You have within you the ability to fight off demons. It’s learning how to use this ability that is key. Since I have never experienced what you are going through, I hesitate to offer more suggestions. Let me know how it goes…how you are. Keep me updated and I will continue to pray for you!! Blessings and positive light to you.

      Reply
      • santana sager

        i hear stomppin upstairs were down stairs all tthe time and my dauhhter took pictures on my phone we had a ghost man n women in it i always hear it on our top floor

        Reply
    • Matilda

      Hello Quiana
      You were/are probably experiencing something called sleep paralysis. What it is is that your mind wakes up before your body. That is why you couldnt move or scream. Your body was still sleeping. It is also very common for people to have very scary and realistic hallucinations during the sleep paralysis.
      I really recomend you see a doctor about this. You can´t live like this.

      Reply
  389. Tabitha

    Hello, My name is Tabitha & I’m 16. The reason I am commenting on here is because my mother was recently & I’m just curious on how I can tell if she s still around. Right after she died I had dreams of her telling me she misses me but she can’t come back. Not that long ago a psychic contacted me through one of my mamas old friends and said that my mama went to them to contact me. I want to figure out a way to contact her once again but there are consequences in that. Do you know anyway to help me?
    Thank You,
    Tabitha.

    Reply
    • Tabitha

      She was recently murdered.

      Reply
  390. Brittney

    Hello, I’m a 17 year old girl that has delt with things many people couldn’t imagine. And sometimes have no clue how to deal with them let alone what to think.

    Ever since I was little, my grandma told me stories of something haunting my family. Called them “little demons” that like to play games. I grew up getting scratched all the time, my things being moved or lost, dogs freaking out/starring at nothing, etc.

    In 2008 my step dad was murderd at a truck stop right infront of my mother and I. Days later, crazy things were happening. My mother was listening to their favorite tape and… a mans voice came over it. My mother had a conversation with this ‘person’ assuming it was my step dad. The man told my mom he was trapped and to let him in because he was suffering. After my mom said she couldn’t another mans voice came over basically threating her saying he’d hurt the only thing important to her if he wasnt invited in. We assumed he meant me. The two voices were recorded over the tape and can still be listened too. Week or two later I feel asleep in the bathtub and woke up with a pitchfork on my wrist. It completely scared me. While this was happening are dog was very frightened and growling at nothing. (Other things happened). In fear we moved. In 7th grade I messed with ouija board to contact my step dad, of course nothing happened as I aspected. But then we moved again. And I started getting sick. Smelling phantom smells such as smoke and rotten smells, headaches every single day, depression randomly somedays. I’ve taken pictures that my face was blurred over and sometimes orbs. I cant have friends over because theyre scared to death. They’ve all seen shadows and heard noises. Not sure if this has anything to do with this but electronics go haywire when im around. My boyfriend says its something in my head lol but one day I was with him and we were walking down the stairs and he seen a shadow following me. He didnt tell me for weeks. And ive also delt with multiple episodes of sleep paralysis or something. Were I feel like im awake because my eyes are open but I cant move or speak, tunnel vision, and feels like somethings holding me down. The first time I seen a dark shadow cross the room and I tried to scream but I couldn’t. Yesterday I was home alone and kept hearing knocks, doors opening, footsteps. It was really flaring up. I decided to take a shower and I was pooing my hair and I hear a faint voice that I couldn’t understand. And then minutes later a screamish yelp. Sounded like it was right out the door. I ran out thinking someone broke in and was hurting my dog because of all the noises I was hearing. But no the dog was fine. I dont feel safe. I always see shadows and hear things and constantly feel like something bad is watching me. Please tell me what you think. I took a leap to actually come clean about this because I know some people aren’t as opened minded to even consider what could be going on.

    Oh and we had a priest come in and a paranormal investigator come in and it took 5 minutes for them to have a recording of something growling. And the priest felt uncomfortable and said something bad was in the ‘mists’ of us. And blessed our home quick and went on his way.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Brittany! How are things going with you now? I see your initial question was posted a few months ago (so, sorry! I get so many questions, it’s hard to keep up but I’m trying!). First of all, I definitely think you have some negative energy going on in and around you. So, you need to dissipate that as best you can. Surround yourself with things that promote POSITIVE thoughts and feelings for you. Whether you believe in them or not, angels are around us all the time and very willing to help. The only stipulation to get their help is that we must ASK them. They must be invited by us to assist for otherwise, they cannot “interfere”. So, sit in a quiet place and try to get comfortable and then imagine yourself inviting the angels to come to you. They are already there, but try to visualize them surrounding you. See how lovely and loving they are! FEEL their love. Once you’ve got a nice mental visual of this, ask them to keep you and your family safe from negative energy and to send away any spiritual beings not around you with intentions of LOVE. Then, whenever you encounter a situation that scares you, quickly imagine that a light inside you (your personal spiritual energy field…aura) is growing stronger and stronger…getting brighter and brighter. Imagine yourself as glowing really bright and having that glow surround you. Expand this light out into the area around you…send it to the area in question where you feel negative energy is lurking. KNOW that this light, even though it is IMAGINED, is very powerful! It is powerful because you are a spiritual being and you are using your own personal spiritual energy. God empowers it whenever we actively USE it! Whenever possible, bring positive energy into your surroundings…uplifting music that makes you happy and feel good…pictures that make you smile and promote positive feelings within you. Just remember that focusing on negative stuff and being in fear promotes more negative energy. So dissipate it, combat it with your loving light! This will work in all situations. Give it a try. Let me know how you are! Blessings to you! I send you light and love.

      Reply
  391. Kate

    Hi Deborah,
    I have been doing some searching online to try and find some answers after an experience I had the other day…
    I was in my ensuite bathroom and witnessed a shampoo bottle move right before my eyes as though it had been knocked (shaking on its base from side to side). I examined it and the area around it, and could find no apparent cause – no one had used the shower yet since the previous day to have recently touched the bottle also. Twice in the past few months I have been laying in bed at night and have rolled over and opened my eyes and perceived ‘something’ floating above me, looking down on me. Admittedly a little bit scared, i closed my eyes and pulled up the covers, but on both occasions when I’ve opened my eyes, whatever I have seen/perceived is no longer there… not sure if it’s just the darkness playing tricks on my eyes!
    (Note: my house is a new house, only built within the last decade, so doesn’t have a long and potentially tragic history like some of the people who have posted on here)
    What would you make of this? How can I attempt to find out if there is indeed a spirit/entity in my home trying to contact me?

    Regards, Kate

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kate! That must have been pretty exciting and scary at the same time! The fact you didn’t feel anything before hand, though, tells me that someone you know who has passed it trying to get your attention. Unfortunately the things they manage to do to get our attention are often scary to us. Someone is near you….a female perhaps? Has anyone been on your mind a lot lately? Even if they died a long time ago, if you are thinking about them, they are called to us. Sit quietly, undisturbed and invite whoever it is to come to you. State that ONLY if they have your highest good in mind may they make contact. When trying to make contact with the spirit world, you sometimes can open the “door” to others that you didn’t intend to come through. So, you make it clear in your mind that you want to make contact with the spirit trying to get your attention but it MUST be a loving, positive experience for you. Then, get yourself protected by imagining yourself all lit up from the inside out and keep the light around you…cocoon yourself in it. Now, when this spirit comes to you, you are BOTH safe from negative energies. Then simply wait. Try to keep your mind as still as possible (which is very hard to do…I KNOW!). I like to focus on a candle because it gives me something to occupy myself with. Eventually you should start feeling a raise in the vibrational energy around you. A heightened sense. Continue to stay calm and then imagine in your mind that whoever it is has joined you in the room and are coming closer. Don’t try to GUESS who it is. Just wait for the answer to come to you. Another thing I do also is have a pad of paper and pencil nearby. I sometimes feel moved to write and I just let the words flow. Spirit can talk to you that way as well. I do it all the time. Especially when writing replies to all these comments!! Blessings to you and good luck. Let me know how it goes, I’ll be most curious.

      Reply
  392. Cecilia

    Hello Deborah I’m glad I’ve found this site and found your comments useful however I just want your opinion of what’s going on with me. I’m 20 years old I’ve never experienced anything Paranormal until just recently a few years ago. After my son had been born. He was 2 the first time it happened to me. I was on my room at my dad’s house and just before I fell asleep I heard 2 men arguing in my head loud angry scary. I immediately shot up terrified. After I calmed down I went back to bed. I slept with my son every night in my bed it always made me feel better knowing he was next to me and safe. But after that it occurred more and more. The same angry voices shouting. One night I only heard one man’s voice shouting. I called my dad who was downstairs asked if he yelled and he said no he was asleep. Another experience was what I guess someone would call sleep paralysis I saw a woman’s figure in all white outside my closet coming towards me I began to cry but couldn’t move somehow I forced my body up and she was gone. But I tried to go back to sleep and again she was there again I couldn’t move and again she moved towards me. This reoccur ed over and over all night I was afraid though. This overwhelming fear was just radiating out of me. I can’t remember falling asleep that night. Another occurrence in the house was I was downstairs in the den watching TV. The den is directly below my room. You could here walking if pal were up there from the den. However it was after I put my son to sleep in my bed I heard footsteps but it was weird. As if they came from the area where my closet was and walked towards my bed. Then I heard a loud thud and then running from my bed to my door. It was my son whom I’ve never told or let know about the voices or the lady in white. Mind you he was only 2 going on 3 he was screaming running from the room and it wasn’t any scream it was a scream of pure fear. Once I got to him I held him tight asked what was wrong. His response was ” that girl got in the bed with me and told me she was going to eat me.” he was still in tears so scared. I didn’t know what to do so I started to look into it online and then I took the suggestion to hang a dream catcher in my window near my bed. Not since that day have I or my son heard or seen anything. I was thankful. Soon after I moved out. My brother still lives there with the rest if my family and he said since we left and removed the dream catcher he always always hears footsteps at night in my room. My dad said he’s never felt anything. Since then anywhere I’ve lived I’ve always kept a dream catcher in my room and my son’s. But my most recent experiences with spirits have been within the past 2 months. My son is now 4. I slept at my bfs house for the first time without him bring here. My son asleep on the couch I pulled a chair close to the TV to play a game on Xbox. The volume was low so not to wake my son. I immediately felt the house get cold I turned the heat up Sat back down, within seconds I heard knocking I thought. But I realized it was foot steps from the bedroom to my spot in the living room. I quickly felt scared acknowledged the spirit and said “Ok. I hear you. You can stop now.” to which it responded by then walking around me in a circle. I had most of the lights off I felt cold again. I jumped up turned all the lights on.. But it didn’t slow him down he just proceeded to walk back and forth from the room back to me and again in a circle around me finally I gave up Sat on the couch. “what do you want?” I asked and he responded with. “*to talk. *” *and it blew me away to hear his voice so close. I’m OK just hearing them moving around. But when I see them and interact then I’m afraid. Finally about 6*in the am he stopped I was about to fall asleep and I swear I felt him breath on my ear and neck. It was him exhaling and I felt his breathe against my skin. I was so scared eventually I wrapped the blanket around my head and fell asleep and again his presence was there in my dream I was scared walking through the house I saw him an old white man I asked what did he want and again he replied ” to talk. I can’t be here when he is here.” and it ended. and I know it sounds crazy but it’s my bf. He can’t be here when he is here. He has yet to have another night out. I won’t let him. I haven’t heard anything of the Spirit day or night when he is here. But when he leaves to go anywhere for any period of time at night. Immediately I hear the man start walking. I don’t get scared though because I know as soon as my bf he gets back he’s gone. The last one I had was at my parents house. I always caught shadows around at night but nothing more. The last night I slept there a woman came to me in my dreams. We were in the living room and for the first time I wasn’t scared at all. I was calm. Both of us sitting on the couches she told me she was Caroline she was a bigger woman. I’m a cancer so I feel vibes from people and things. But something about her gave me a pleasant feeling. I asked was there anyone else here she said yes I asked if they were harmful she laughed warmly and said no. I believed her which meant a lot to me. Being as we’re more ” intuitive” to others motives and intentions. I can’t remember anymore of the dream but I feel her there everything I go visit. Currently I’m still living with my best and still refuse to let him stay out all night even though the man at his house hasn’t appeared to me again he makes his presence known. It often gets cold. Electric things do break more often. And I feel him here. I get goosebumps sometimes a lot of the time actually. When I know and feel that he’s near me. What does all this mean? Why is it only at night these things take place with me.? I often find myself yearning to walk through graveyards old ones. I get chills there too. It feels like my Happy place. Where I’m the calmest. Why is that? Why have I had only one good spirit connect with me since this all started 2 years ago? Does this mean I’m a medium? Or some physic? Or just more in touch as you’ve said? Sometimes I feel an urge to reach out to spirits but then I get scared when they actually do. Do I only attract the negative energies ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Cecilia! You certainly have had a lot going on! Some of it isn’t so bad but then I wouldn’t call it all good either. The thing with spirit world interaction is you are going to get both until you control “the gate”…who enters into our sphere of existence and who does not. Spirit activity often induces more spirit activity and where spirit activity is active…well, it attracts more spirits! So, you are a natural “sensitive”, meaning you were born into this life with the ability to be more aware of the spirit world than a majority of the planets’ inhabitants. You must have wanted this for yourself because I believe we all choose who we want to be before we are born into this life. So, now to control it. I will not admit to having all the answers because I do not. I write what spirit moves me to write and you do what spirit moves you to do. Always go with that deep, gut feeling….the one that nags you over and over (and no, I’m not talking about fear, that is a constant nag to us). The feelings deep inside that urge you to do something, or even say something…that is what you listen to, it is your soul…your higher self…speaking to you! Always work with LIGHT when dealing with spirit. The light is the easiest way for us to perceive the power of our spirit. We can’t really, in human terms, define our divine spark but thinking of it as a light is good enough. We can “power up” our spiritual power by thinking about it growing bright within us. Think of yourself all lit up light a lightbulb…only brighter. Keep the light around you like a body encasing halo. This is your protection from negative things. Spiritual or otherwise! You can place light around others to help protect them as well! Whenever you imagine sending some of your light out to the space around you, negative entities would have to retreat so whenever you feel something bad is around…try this! Also, ask your angels to help keep you and your son and whoever else you want to include safe. Place objects in the rooms that have strong positive energy…for me, angel figurines are in every room! Burn incense to help promote positive energy vibrations. Send blessings out to the spirits when you detect them. Blessings raise spiritual energy and we can all use that…whether we are in spirit or in body! We all have the potential to be a medium but some of us have to work at it more than others. If that is your calling, then find books written by other mediums and start learning the ropes. In the end…we all do what is comfortable for us. You just need to find what it is that you are comfortable with. I think it was your spirit guide you met in your dream! How wonderful. So I’m thinking Caroline is watching over you and you can talk to her whenever you like. Then listen quietly…keep the mind as quiet as can be…and her answer will come. You have all the power you need to be safe from all evil. God is the most powerful entity..all things…even the negative beings, come from God. Then, once created, God allows us to be whoever we want to be. Unfortunately, some want to be bad! That doesn’t mean God has now power over them though. the thing is, free will cannot be taken away…either from them and from you. So, if their will interferes with yours, then reject it and send them away. You are in charge of your space…of your spirit! I wish you the best of luck! Let me know how it goes from time to time! Blessings to you and yours, light and peace be with you!

      Reply
  393. Cecilia

    It’s Cecilia again I totally forgot the first time I had contact with a spirit. I was 12 . It was the day my mom had her first seizure. It was around 2 in the afternoon. My mom had the seizure in the bathroom while cleaning I called 911 on my uncles phone. They arrived and took her to the hospital. My uncle them gave us instructions, ( us being me, my 2 younger brothers, and my cousin.) *we’d all been there when it happened. My cousin asleep in my room. My brothers playing the game in thiers. My uncle in the living room watching TV. He told me to get my moms phone. I searched the bathroom with no luck. Then went to her room to look. It was on the charger on her end table. I picked it up it said it had a missed call from a blocked number the time was after 2 it was from that day just an hour ago. Later on I realized it was the exact time of her seizure. There was a voice mail. I called to listen and what I heard was the scariest voice breathing it sounded like from clenched teeth. I swear the voice then said ” the devil is inside me. “* through clenched teeth. It then resumed it’s heavy breathing and cut off. I was so terrified I ran to show my uncle he said he heard that too but instead of inside it said McCrary which is our last name. I was so scared I deleted it so it couldn’t keep scaring me. My mom had seizures off and on for about 1 and half years. After that she stopped hasn’t had another since. And that was the first time and from that point on I just remember only having bad scary vibes from certain houses. And then I’d ask a friend from the area what happened there most said suicides. Every house I got a feeling from was a suicide case up until I moved into my dad’s at 15 and then I didn’t hear the voices till I was 17

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I lumped in my reply to this with your first comment! Continued blessings to you!!

      Reply
  394. Liz

    Hi Deborah, I caught something on video and am looking to have it confirmed. Can you or someone you know that is experienced in the paranormal view the video?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Liz! Try my friend Patrick! He’s a ghost investigator and honest!Here’s the link to his web site. Let me know if he can help or not! Good luck!! http://bigseance.com/

      Reply
  395. Cecilia

    Why was my posts deleted??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      No! Just answered it. Sorry for the delay. Things are pretty crazy around here. Blessings again!

      Reply
      • michelle

        does anyone else ever sit in a chair and have it vibrate? or put your feet on a coffee table and feel kicking from the other side? these happen to me

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I’ve felt a bed vibrate under me and sometimes a chair but not often. Sounds like you have a lot of energy buzzing around you!! You must have high energy yourself. Does it frighten you? I don’t think those are bad experiences. We are really very powerful beings of energy so really, lots of weird things should be going on with all of us! Blessings!

          Reply
  396. Mark

    Hi,

    I’ve had some strange things happening, I’ve never written on a forum or site before , I feel like I need to know something but I don’t know what. I’ve been searching google for answers but I feel a bit lost. I’m wondering if I write this all down it may help. Before I was born a gypsy ( I think its how she was described) apparently came to my families door She asked for some water – It all sounds very odd but my sister told me it happened) my mum now says ‘oh yes yes ok and kind of shrugs it off if I ask her about it. Anyway My mum gave her some water she saw my sister then a young girl and said ‘She’ll be a teacher or a nurse – She turned out to be a teacher (shes 44 now) she saw my brother on the stairs and said ‘he’ll be the one that will always look after you’ My brother is 40 and for some reason still lives at home no relationships and literally is by my mums side all the time, and she said ‘There will be another’ ‘no no’ my mum said but 6 years alter I was born. I’m told she said nothing about me but I always felt there was more. I’ve always felt a bit… odd I’m not religious but (I’m sorry this will sound odd) I feel a warmth or power – but power sounds too aggressive , but I feel lost with it not knowing what it is, but I feel if I dig into it I feel warm and can achieve. I’m incredibly sensitive and when someones in pain I weirdly feel it too even before they tell me – for example my wife will have a pain inside – so will I before she comes home that night. I also get angry for no reason and normally the next day something bad will happen to someone in my family… not terrible, just odd bad things. When I was 4 I swear I remember lying in bed and something flying to my head then I woke up the next day, everyone said it was a dream but its the only dream I fully to this day remember from a child and then nothing really that odd until now (I’m 33) Through my 20’s I’d get a strong feeling something might happen, normally around electrical things it would happen when I was with my now wife I’d say ‘that’ll turn off’ for no real reason and it would, she just called me stupid and said I set it up. She seems to break everything electrical she has, laptops phones, sat navs, tv’s all freeze from time to time when shes using them. Anyway this leads me to recently -sorry I driveled on.

    Ok main story of now:

    About a month ago my wife went to move the temperature up and before she touched the plastic thermostat on the wall it sparked and the whole thing blew – nothing major – though the electrician couldnt work out why it had happened. in the same week I came home and a glass was smashed in the sink I cleaned it up and assumed it was the dog, a day later I was lying on the bed the dog was by me (I feel an unbelievable bond with dogs I never had one until I was an adult but always craved one, and I dont know if they feel the same but I feel when I’m with them I look at them and I feel like my hands are giving out a warm energy, they dont react but I feel understanding) anyway the dog suddenly threw her head up and stared out the door really alert, nothing more but I thought it was odd, a day after that she was upstairs with me and a painting on the wall (same room as the thermostat) downstairs mustve flown across the room and ripped on a drying stand I have no idea how it got so far off the wall there were no vibrations and it was stuck on – at this point I started to feel something weird was going on, the same day upstairs in the room above the one wit the painting my computer had opened random documents – I thought eek a virus or Hacker but nothing on my checkers and firewalls etc and it freaked me out a bit for some reason. I spoke to my mum about it who said ‘oh have you spoken to your brother’ He was spending the week at my sisters and had nightmares the place was haunted he didnt like it. He’s really not like that at all, the same night I also had nightmares about a spirit pushing me against a wall. a few days after I heard a noise I thought downstairs I went down in the night and the dog was fast asleep so I thought … well who knows I just dismissed it. we stayed at my inlaws, that night there I had another dream of a spirit pushing me away from a desk in the bedroom with a radio on I remember saying ‘Noooo’ then woke up I looked for the dog (for some reason I look to her for protection though shes never showed any reason to offer me any from weird goings on shes scared of everything!) the dog was asleep to the side of the bed, I went back to sleep, and had another dream, this time of spirits of children by walls I was trying to take a photos of people – living people and told them to please stand back through the walls whilst I did it – I know that sounds odd but I wasn’t scared just frustrated by these ones) I told my mum about these dreams again I’ve no idea why I keep telling her she must think I’m crazy! she told me the previous owners of the house moved out because they thought it was haunted, I had heard stories of this too from a garden party we attended at my inlaws house, a lady said ‘Oh yes I used to sleep in that room I woke and there was a man with boots and I could always hear him walking in the hallway. I was fascinated but totally forgot about it. The weird thing is my dog was caught a day later at xmas chewing the corner of a carpet outside the room, shes never done this before and is very comfortable at their house, not stressed or anything I feel I understand her I dont know why she would’ve done it. At this point I’m feeling something weird is happening its not just one house its a few houses. Anyway nothing for a while – Though since it all happened I’ve been experienceing back pain, it feels tired and the nights are bad. The last 2 weeks I’ve been having bad dreams again, its always spirits pushing me and I wake at around 3:30 everynight with my arm over my face, I feel like I dont want to get up to use the loo for example incase I see something – I should mentioned I have never actually seen anything, My mum said she has a few times in various houses and I smelt roses and felt warmth from a corridor in a previous family home as did my mum, but still never seen a thing – I’m very scared too though I’m fascinated.. The dreams and things despite it sounding bad… I kind of dont think its evil it’s like its something I dont understand but I want to, I feel to scared to ask it for guidance. Now have pain in on of my teeth – strangely I had a dream about it 3 weeks ago and I got up and check it in the mirror 🙂 – I know prob from grinding, it turned out I have a tooth infection its fine in the day maybe a bit sore and then I’ll wake again at 3 and it will be really really throbbing!! I feel like someones taking me away in the night doing stuff with me, wiping my memory then putting me back. I also have a really strong feeling and urge of some sort of awakening I feel like I want to pursue it but I feel lost. The dreams are too vague to write down, they are normal then I get the pushing of the spirit and I wake as I said with my arm over my face.

    My wife and I are trying for a baby I’m ok (sorry that sounds selfish) but she cannot conceive at the moment, shes always convinced she is pregnant but never is 🙂 we’re receiving help to get her pregnant. mmmm I kind of feel for some reason this is related when I wake the only way I feel safe is to wrap around and protect her – sounds odd (she doesnt want protecting 🙂 ) I know it should be the other way round but it feels like if I put my warmth on her that it produces an energy. Again I feel very lost I’m just writing what I honestly feel. My wife lost both her grandparents last year within 3 weeks of each other and an elderly Lady died in our house weve lived in for two years this was in the front bedroom and I get nothing from that I do however feel ‘something’ from the middle rooms up and down in the house. I don’t ‘think’ they are related – though maybe the old lady, – to the passing of my wifes grandparents. but I do think something is happening. mmm I think thats about it. As I said I’m not religious but when I say ‘please’ and push my feelings out to a higher power that thing normally works itself out. I’m also very very creative and arty and feel I can tap into this more when I clear my mind almost roll my eyes and ‘reach out my mind like its flying, but its blank at the same time’

    I feel I can’t tell anyone this as even reading it back it looks crazy. I am not crazy I have a normal life, normal thoughts good things happen bad things happen, oh my wife is my complete opposite and a weve been together for 14 years since we were teens we went to different universities but for some reason just stayed together, again just throwing that out there. I’m dont think I’m writing for exact answers but wondering if anyone can pick anything out to offer guidance I feel I’ve always had a purpose from a spiritual point of view but cant quite pin it down :/

    Thanks for reading my ramblings 🙂 I dont feel scared by the weird stuff happening just a bit confused, or like I want to do something or help.

    Reply
    • Mark

      Sorry also loads and loads of bulbs blowing in the house and even this morning my wife touched a switch the whole lighting system in the house tripped 🙂

      Reply
      • melodicmizery

        hey mark, not to freak you out or anything but in my experience what ive read from other stories if things are being thrown around in your house sometimes its something evil in there trying to mess with you. try getting your house blessed by a priest if things start to get violent. sometimes if you ignore the stuff and give it no attention it goes away. bad ghosts thribe on attention the more scared you get the more they want to stay.

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Mark! Wow, thanks so much for sharing all of that. It intrigues me to no end when I hear stuff like this! I too don’t believe it’s anything evil or negative! You have a special gift I am thinking. Have you heard of Reiki? I bet you’d be good with it. Reiki works with energy and it sounds to me like your energy vibration is quite active. I get this feeling you are a very “old” soul! Meaning, you’ve been here a time or two and have learned a lot. Unfortunately, we lose what we learn when we come back for another go (of course, you have to believe in reincarnation to accept this explanation!). But put that aside. Here’s the thing…we are all spiritual being in physical bodies. Now, our physical bodies is just heavy energy mass. All things are energy and you mention that word a lot! I sense your vibrational energy is at a higher rate than what many of us operate from. Spirit energy is at such a high rate of speed, we can’t see them. A fan blade going slow can have a shadow of itself but when it’s going fast…it’s invisible! Well, when spirits interact with us, they must enter our Earth energy which is considerably denser for them, so things get distorted…for them and for us. When they slow down their vibrational energy…you can see them. But it’s often very brief! Mostly we detect shadow. Animals are usually more sensitive to spirit than us but since your energy is moving along at a good clip, you are even more sensitive to spirit than your dog! Also, your dog doesn’t worry much over the spirit energy going on around her because she feels safe with you. Your affinity with animals is another sign that your spiritual energy is high! You, Mark, are a “sensitive” and you could develop this ability of yours however you want. I am not religious either though I often get accused of it. I consider myself “spiritual”. I believe in a higher power and call that power God for ease of labeling. To me, God is the energy of ALL things. The force by which we all operate. The more you search for guidance, the more you will be led to the right people, the right books…the right blog! (smile)…sorry, I just had to put that in there! I don’t profess to know all the answers and I rely on spirit to guide my own comments. For you I would start with reading books by other mediums. But since the energy thing just came up…here’s a name for you to Google…Barbara De Angelis. I just heard about her today (weird coincidence…which is really the universe in synchronicity). I listened to her talk about energy and decided to Google her myself. I downloaded one of her books today in fact! “They” say that we begin to come into our spiritual paths in our 30s! So…you are right on schedule! (smile) I wish you and your wife the best of luck in conceiving a child. I think even in that there are energy blockages preventing such things. All dis-ease in the body is energy blockage. Did you know that? Reiki helps to remove the energy blocks. I think acupuncture works similarly. Spiritual energy is at its most active in the hours after midnight until 3:30 or so! Now, others will disagree but I’ve heard this over and over and I think it’s right. the sense that you are being “pushed away” by the spirits is really them coming close trying to communicate. When spirits come to me, I feel a pressure in my chest and if I was standing, I bet it would feel like I was being pushed. When I relax my resistance (and it’s natural to resist), the pressure eases up and then this most incredible feeling filters through me. It’s like spiritual water melting my insides and it’s quite a nice, relaxing, exhilarating feeling! you can feel the energy around you rise … buzzing almost but quietly. Just so long as you keep yourself protected…by keeping your “light within” (your spiritual energy) bright and strong…you have nothing to fear from the negative forces. They cannot penetrate our light and they cannot penetrate higher energy vibration!! I send you more positive energy and wish you all the best. I would totally love it if you checked in with me now and then and let us all know how you are doing!! Blessings to you and yours. Peace.

      Reply
    • Ray

      Just wanted to share a story about something that has happened recently. I’m 34 years old. I moved into my apartment 7 years ago. For the first 5 years, everything was normal and relaxing.

      About 2 years ago I started seeing spots out of the corner of my eye, almost every night in my bedroom towards the hallway. Nothing major. At the time I was doing school full time and working full time. I thought maybe I was burning out.

      Well, during the end summer of last year, all of a sudden the air in my apartment felt thicker than usual. Everyday. Felt like something was around. Shortly after that, I started seeing white blocks walk up to me, while I’m at my computer at night. Out of the corner of my eye of course. When turning around it was always gone. Every hour, multiple times per hour. Then shortly after that, it felt like somebody was staring at me.. Big time. Everyday, all day. These two weeks were intense. Also sounded like somebody was sitting on my bed, while I was at the computer. Only one time, I felt someone behind for a full day, even at work. That only happened once.

      Also keep in mind that I work second shift, so I experienced this stuff between 12 am and 6 am. Don’t know if that matters though.

      Anyways, my girlfriend’s staying with me. Never said anything to her about it. Till one morning. All of this was confirmed to me.

      I got up on a sunday morning, to watch the first Browns game of the season. She woke up and said I have to tell you something. She said she saw a spirit next to the bed. Between it and the computer. (Which is like a 3 foot gap, and was right there) She said she could make out the the feet and arms in detail. It blurred out around the chest and upwards, but still can make out the shape of it. She said is was white, illuminating and transparent. She saw right through it, and saw my alarm clock. It happened at 7:30am. Also that night, she felt like something was watching here.

      I felt and sensed this stuff the whole time, and for her it was just that one day.

      During this time I bought some “White Sage”. Used it every night. Didn’t seem to help at all. So after that incident I went to my grandparents, and told them about it. They work at a local church here, and asked them to have a priest come and bless the place. He came a month ago, and things have been better since. However, I cannot stop thinking about it. Life changing moment in my life.

      I’m trying to figure out, who it could of been. My mother passed in 2004. I told the priest, that maybe it could of been her. He said no, because of the actions taking place. He blessed the place, gave me Holy water and Salt. He said he has been on a few of these runs lately.

      One side note, my tv has turned on twice during those times. Both when I came home from work. My light bulbs blow a lot and only last a few months, even if there not being used. Nothing has been moved either.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        H Ray! So, I know it’s been awhile since you wrote this and I’m sorry it’s taken so long to get back with you. I hope you are not having anymore troubling encounters! But, I do have to say that whatever was around you, it didn’t mean you any harm! Believe me, if it did, you would KNOW it. You would not be in any doubt as to whether it was bad or not. It could be that all your studying put you in a frame of mind to be more open to noticing something and once you noticed, that put your focus on it enough to make you notice it even more! We enter a sort of meditative state when our conscious mind is totally focused on something…like work and studying! When our conscious mind is busy, our ego is focused on whatever has our attention and thus, relaxes its guard…allowing you to suddenly “feel” or “see” into the spiritual realm! Not to say the priest didn’t know what he was talking about, but I beg to differ that it was someone you didn’t know. It could be that whoever it was had come around you because you were stressing a bit over school, work..life? If you had someone pop into your mind constantly during that time (someone who has cross-over into spirit) then it was probably that person. Don’t be concerned, however, if it was someone who loves you and you sent him (or her) away. The house blessing wouldn’t have caused them any harm! But, they would see that your wish is to not be bothered and because they love you and meant no harm, then they would honor your wishes to “keep their distance”. That means they’ll love you without coming into your conscious awareness. It is pretty amazing when we have encounters with the spirit world! It is beyond our normal experience and anytime we encounter a situation that is not “normal” it amazes us! As it should! The spirit world is amazing!! Hope all is going well for you now. Thanks for sharing. Many blessings to you!

        Reply
  397. abby gutierrez

    Hello I was wondering if u can give me advice me and my brothers n sister also parents always heard noices around the house kids running down the hall way slamming doors kitchen items im the baby of the family im now 21 I have experience a lot to where I see alot of people bold and tall white skin color all in one room I was outside and the curtains were closed but I was able to see what was going on me and my friend saw the same thing this happens when I was maybe when I was 15 16? Years past I had a kid she was about 2when tears where coming out of her eyes o ask WATS wrong and she responds that lady through dirty in my eyes I said what lady and she points by her toys she responds she’s right there mom!I grabed my daughter and ran to my parents I didn’t feel safe in this house!Bout months later me and my daughter were playing she closes the door in my moms room I was inside the room as my daughter is laughing running to her room I tried to open the door it wouldn’t open I yelled at my mom she was in the other side trying to open and she couldn’t I felt someone was in the room with me as I was crying yelling for help, as the door just opened by itself.As of today I came to visit my mom I font live here no more my mom said she was cleaning the picture frames she cleaned one of me and my boyfriend and I was pregnant she left the room and went back and it was broken the picture was okay but the glass was shattered. I don’t know what they want with me if u can just help if u can thank you… Abby

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Abby! Are you still having problems? I’m not sure what was going on with all that but it isn’t a good thing when spirit interaction frightens you to tears! Those who mean well and are operating on love, will back off when they see how upset you are. So, I would say that this spirit wasn’t a very nice one. Not evil, but not nice either. So, when stuff like that happens, one of the best things you can do is PRAY! Ask God for protection, ask your angels (who are always around you!) to wrap their protection around you and to send the negative entity away. Imagine a strong light in and around you. Your PERSONAL spiritual energy is ALL YOU NEED! You are a very powerful person. We all are. Since we are spiritual beings of God, we have the capability to protect ourselves from negative energy. In any instance where negative stuff is going on, pull away from it (don’t become part of it), imagine your inner light (your aura) glowing bright and shining around you. This promotes positive energy within your immediate area. Then imagine your light expanding out around you, encompassing others. Ask the angels to help bring positive energy to the situation. You’ll be amazed at how quickly things get resolved when you do this. Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  398. sarah

    Hi. I dont know if I posted my last comment or not. I could not see it. A couple of times of the past week when I am asleep I have woke up to my name been called. The 1st time was a man and a women and they were shouting my name nicely though I wasnt scared when I woke I just said what and then realised no one was there. It happened again just a women this time just saying my name once or twice and I woke up and said what and then went back to sleep. Also a couple of weeks ago I was sat in the living room and I saw a ball of mist moving on the spot slowky when I turned to look at the door it was there a few seconds and then vanished I have never seen anything like that before. Thanks sarah

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Sarah! So sorry to take so long in responding to your question! It is very common to hear our names being called while we are falling into sleep or just waking up. We can even hear it when asleep if we haven’t yet reached the deep sleep stage. Those in the spirit world can easily connect with us when we are in these states of near sleep because we are most in a state of awareness that is both “here” in the physical world and also in the spiritual world! We are spiritual beings, after all, and our NATURAL state of being, is spirit! When our consciousness is not so focused on they physical world around us, then we can become partially aware of the spirit world around us! So, I would say that someone in spirit is trying to let you know they are there…they are fine and are excited to let you know that. Was anyone on your mind during this time-frame? Most often, when this sort of thing happens, we’ve been thinking about someone who has passed and they “hear” our thoughts concerning them and respond by coming close. It is nothing to fear at all! In fact, take comfort in knowing that someone in the spirit world who loves you is sticking near and continuing with their love for you. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  399. aleah

    i a haven some trouble .. the fact is i know it is a spirit and it has tryed to grt my attention blowing in my ear several times heard its foot step in a closet no one in there but me i have a feelings when its there most of the time i am alone but this is the werid part it follows me between home and work i get scared of it i dont know if its good or bad because i dont understand what it wants i guess i just get scared and thinks its bad and ….i have never seen it but my familly have experienced some werid things in our home it s only one room our living room if anyone trys to sleep in there they will wake up for no reason and feel the spirt right away i know this may sound a lil crazy but any advices

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Aleah, although it is scary to have someone around that you can’t see…that doesn’t mean they are all bad. If a bad spirit is around…you won’t WONDER if it’s bad…you’ll KNOW. To keep yourself safe and free of worry…just imagine yourself as glowing bright like a light from the inside out. Keep the light close around you and know that NOTHING BAD can penetrate this light of yours. It is your personal energy and it is very powerful. More powerful than the baddest of spirits! Send out blessings to the energy and then ask it to leave. Also, you have angels with you all the time. Ask them to keep you safe and send the spirit away. Many times the spirits coming around us are our loved ones but not all the time. Once you start feeling safe, your fear will calm down and you might actually get feelings that tell you who it might be if it is someone in spirit who loves you and is watching over you! You are not in any danger. Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  400. melodicmizery

    i want to explain a crazy story that happened to me yesterday as i feel the need to post it somewhere and let others know. i just did a google search and this was the first page that came up so ill leave it here since the page seems like alot of people are on it

    im 32, i have a 2000 or 2001 concorde, its been in the family a long time my grandpa bought it brand new, gave it to my dad when he was a year or 2 away from death and then my dad gave it to me. me and my dad were really close to my grandpa we were his favorite out of the family the rest of the fmaily kinda money hungry and etc.

    since about 15 i started having lucid dreaming and weird things have happened to me on and off in patterns. for a few months nothing, then for about a month straight things will happen and then go away again and nothing for months. this has happened on and off like i said, the gaps are so far away that it makes me think the last things that happened were all in my head and never happened sometimes. i’ll get to some of these other storys later, right now i wanna talk about yesterday

    a little after 12, about 12.15 in the morning when i looked at my clock after this all happened. i last year moved back in with my mom and my last apartment had alot of activity, but this house hasnt had to much since i came back but when i was a teen it had its fair share. yesterday at 12 i was upstairs in my room and my mom was sleeping. i hear a car alarm go off. im thinking that its prob a neighbors i wait for it to go off, it doesnt go off and i think thats close i will go outside and make sure no ones messing with my car. i live in a bad neighborhood so this can happen time to time.

    i go downstairs and look out the window i see nothing but the alarm going off, i wake my mom up she comes to the window, we notice the lights inside the car are on? i start getting dressed out of my pajammas and tell my mom wait inside i go out and look around i see no one in the yard. i check the car, no popped locks, no dirty handprints, my doorhandle sometimes gets stuck so if someone would of pulled on it it prob would of been stuck in a upwards position but wasnt, and ive had my car broken into before usually you get alot of smeared handprints and stuff but nothing touched the car. no footprints etc. i pull on the door handles they are all locked so i shut the alarm off. i go in the car and all the inside lights are ON. this is where it gets weird. my car broke down a few days ago so i have not been in it about 4 days the power steering went out on it and i fixed it in a parking lot and prayed to protect me driving on the way home. maybe that got someones attention to try a ghost prank on me. so this whole thing is strange ill explain it even more why, if i had left the lights on 4 days ago the battery would of drained and when the battery dies it would of sent jolts to flicker the lights, i start my car and my battery is absolutely perfect so thats not the case. i wonder why the lights are all on in the car and the dimmer switch was on FULL! i never have it like that, the reason is because if the lights are on full on the dashboard etc then this will cause my alarm to go off sometimes therefore i always make sure the dimmer switch is set to almost off and all the lights are almost so dim that they are off. but something turned that dial to full and to do that you have to actually press to click it to full and then it stays on. something has been doing this to me because after this happened yesterday ive noticed that as ive got in my car other times the dimmer switch has been moved to almost full again and no one drives or gets in my car but me.

    i feel my grandpas ghost or something played a trick on me and flicked the dimmer switch to full, therefore making my inside lights go on in my car and making the alarm go off. the only way this was possible for a human to do this is if i put them in my car, locked the doors and turned the alarm on and then they turned the dimmer switch on while locked inside. also one more thing, when i turn my alarm on it auto locks the door and my driver lock is worn out so i manually lock it. if for some reason it was not locked and someone opened my door and set the alarm off and turned my dimmer on and then closed the door and ran, there would be no way they could lock that driver door without my key. therefore there is NO explanation of why this happened. Every single angle i think of is impossible other then a ghost doing this. its unexplainable. my mom was even shocked because we have a yard alarm in our driveway which if someone walks in our driveway to fuck with our cars it will chime real loud and we know someone was around, it never chimed or else it would of woke her up or the dog would of barked. i have never heard of a ghost doing something like this in mid day light and to a car

    now heres some more other things that happened to me. some of the things in the list above happen to me alot. when i go to sleep and am laying here i have a feeling like someone has come in my room and is looking at me. you know that feeling you get when someone is to close to your back standing there, i get that feeling and i think ghosts are in the room. also when playing with my dog downstairs she will stop and stare in the dark bathroom or in certain spots all the time like shes looking at someone. my uncle just died a few months ago, and half the childhood friends i grew up with in my neighborhood died already. i know tons of people who have passed away.

    heres some more creepy stuff, when i lived in my apartment a few houses down for the past 7 years the last year i was there weird stuff started happening. i asked neighbors and they also said weird things were happening to them. a lady in our neighborhood had killed herself and people thought maybe it was her. also a old lady who lived next door to my mom has got demenshia lately and she keeps telling us a ghost comes into her house every night and wont let her sleep and has conversations with her and its her dead husband.

    while in the apartment i had a waterbed in one of my rooms. i had this waterbed for over a year i bought it from a cop who was moving on craigslist. im starting to think he got rid of the bed because of it being haunted as funny as that sounds. a year after having it the bed would start shaking in my sleep. water beds are, well, filled with water so they do move around but i had it long enough to know when the water was moving because of me moving, and all of a sudden it being wavy for no reason in a dead sleep and waking me up like something was in the room with me. whatever was at the apartment i think was more evil. things kept happening in that room. my tv ould shut off, i would wake up and my bathroom light would be on and the bathroom door would be closed. once i tried going to bed with the religion channel on and i was woken up by the click of my tv turning off. it got so bad i wrote religion scriptures on my door frames and white magic protection spells on my doors and hung crosses on them. i also started saving 2 liter bottles and filling them with water and surrounding the border inside my house with crosses. my friends prob thought i was a lying maniac but it was scary. i would hear a bang in one room then go to see what is was and then the room i was just in did it.

    i was in a band a long time so on weekends sometimes my bass player would sleep over with his gf, without them knowing she said she kept thinking i was playing a prank grabbing her leg at night. ive read this is something ghsots do. also when girls slept over i wouldnt tell them about the ghosts and i cant sleep at night because im a night person so i would play video games while they slept and they also said they thought i was messing with there legs while sleeping but iwasnt there. my bass player was also a ghost hunter. i dont know if thats how i got a ghost in my apartment because he would bring his equipment over to show me what he bought and we would use the camcorder to tape our concerts the same camera he used to ghost hunt. he had a bunch of those detectors that detect energy and he kept saying he would investigate my house if i wanted to and i said no i just wanted to ignore what was there so they would leave. ive already read up on that stuff and how to get rid of them and they wouldnt go. he showed me tapes of investigations he did in basements where he recorded voices telling him to leave and i know he wasnt bullshitting he found actual ghosts and me being a recording artist i think maybe ghosts are fascinated with me working with audio and recording in my house trying to contact me

    creepy as i was typing that last sentence i felt cold go over my fingers. so i finally tell him lets do a small ghost hunt in my apartment. we try the recorder and nothing comes up. i thought for sure something would. next test we use the meters. they go NUTS. we find where the power outlets are and know the difference. the meters hit MAX he said holy crap i never saw this happen before. they would go to max (5 or 10 i cant remember) and then drop down to 0. we were actually following the ghosts around the house with these meters. they were going between us as we were talking and floating around the room. there was no explanation for it. we went into my bedroom where all the noises and stuff was happening. to my suprise no meter activity in there barely at all. but then we went into my other bedroom where he sleeps at that had a regular mattress in it gave to me by someone else and that room was MAX again. we walked around the entire room to make sure it wasnt some outlet or something causing it and the whole room was beeping like crazy. he looked at me and said hey if its ok with you im going to sleep on the couch from now on. i said i dont blame you lol. i had 2 couches so we both slept in the living room.

    thats the jist of my 2 main ghost storys. when i moved back in with my mom the first month seemed weird like something was in bed with me when i would go to sleep it felt like someone was pressing on the bed right next to my legs going up the bed. my mom said the same was happening to her. also me and her always think we hear each other calling for each other but we arent. she usually yells my name up the stairs when she needs help with something. so sometimes i say WHAT? about 5 times then i go down there and she says i never said anything.

    ive had a fascination and obsession with death every since 2nd grade. its something i think about almost everyday is where do we go when we die, is there a god and if there is does he care or are we just plants, i like science and the world etc.i take into consideration my phobias and paranoias and maybe im just hearing and seeing things sometimes. but yesterday with the car was unexplainable. and alot of things at the apartment were also to unexplainable.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, this is amazing stuff! I love hearing other peoples’ “ghost stories”! Sounds to me like you attract spirit activity. Some people seem to be like a beacon to the other side, attracting spirits. Although it’s rather freaky and out of the ordinary humdrum of life…the fact is, nothing you’ve shared sounds like it was harmful. Other than having the crap scared out of you! Unfortunately, when those in spirit find someone who is sensitive to them and they do things to get our attention…well, it ends up scaring the person they are trying to communicate with. The veil between our world and theirs is such that it is very hard to penetrate. I think God made that purposely difficult because otherwise we’d all be more interested in what was going on “over there” rather than in our lives “right here”.

      So anyway, on the car…I’m thinking your grandfather is definitely trying to let you know he’s around. As the car is your “connection”, he figures messing with it might help you make that connection…that you’ll figure out it’s him. When people cross into spirit and see how wonderful it is…how easy it all was to transition to (no pain, no horror), they want to share that with us. But getting us to “hear” them becomes a major problem. Unfortunately there are not enough people with the gift of hearing them (mediums, psychics) to handle the volume of “spirits” seeking to communicate! The fact your grandfather came right to mind was not just a coincidence or wishful thinking on your part…those in spirit can actually connect with us quite easily on a “soul level”. Meaning, our soul recognizes them and transmits this information to you via your thoughts/feelings. When you think he’s around again, stop and think about him, imagine him right there with you and tell him whatever you’d like to share with him and he’ll get the message! You’ll probably feel an incredibly feeling of joy when you do this! Then, wait quietly and see what comes to mind that he might say to you!!

      It sounds like you are not really comfortable having spirits around. You can order them to leave. This life here in the physical world is ours and we are in charge of it. They must obey our request and most of them will honor it because they do want to go against our wishes. Negative spirits won’t go so easily but it really doesn’t sound like you are being bothered by negative spirit activity. Always send them blessings and then, if you wish them to leave, ask they not invade your personal space anymore. I tell everyone this but that’s because I believe it is KEY to our protection…always imagine a light glowing from within you outward…to at least a few inches around you. You can expand the light to encompass a room or even the whole house if you wish. The light is your protection against negative spirit activity. This won’t keep out the good ones. To those, you should only have to ask that they go. Ghosts are not active spirits. They are energy imprints left behind…usually from a traumatic event that had a major surge of feelings. Feelings are energy in motion and energy can be stored within physical mass (concentrated energy with a low vibrational speed). Ghost events are very repetitive and you cannot interact with them. This sort of energy must be diminished with a little more work. The negative energy must be neutralized. Burning sage helps as does saying prayers and blessings, burning incense, lighting candles (done with a specific intention in mind). Also, placing things in the area with positive spiritual meaning.

      Thanks so much for sharing your experiences! I hope your future dealings are all positive ones! Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Confuzion Melodicmizeryrecords

        Hi, thanks for taking the itme to write i really appreciate the words of wisdom. The past week or 2 i had been thinking of the car incident and ive come to the conclusion that i think my power steering was going to break soon, so maybe somehow my grandpa nudged it just enough to break while i was parked in the parking lot so it would not break while i was driving and instead break while i was parked. and then he set my alarm and dome light on later to kinda give me a hint that it was him that helped me out. plus i got a ultra cool ghost story out of it lol this is one ill pass down when i have kids one day. ive heard bumps and banging like i mentioned before but i think the car alarm tops everything else. thanks again have a good week!

        Reply
        • Confuzion Melodicmizeryrecords

          oh hey i have one more story i totally forgot about! a little over 10 years ago i got my first computer to mess around with making music. i dont really make music anymore i got tinnitus from it but thats a whole other story. anyways. some of the first few songs i were making was imaginary songs and one was called dead children. the reason i called it that is because one day i went downstairs at night to use the bathroom and thought for a split second i saw a ghost of a girl float by me. but to be honest i was so tired that day im really not sure if i did see something or if as i was coming down the stairs maybe saw some objects go past my vision fast etc. But it still gave me the idea of a song about ghost kids trapped in a house. i made a creepy beat to it but when i kept trying to record the vocals they would not record at all. i still have the song somewhere on that old computer i havent used in years. it was so weird because just the vocals would come out muffled for no reason at all. its hard to explain it was like my voice but lowered and scrambled so bad you couldnt make out the words kinda like a cb radio that your trying to tune into and you just hear weird things.and i know when ive watched ghost shows that they analyze wav data in recording equipment and can pick up ghosts saying things. i really think something was near me affecting what i was saying. for a while i thought maybe it was the ghost i saw messing with it but like i said im not sure if i even saw it that day or not really. all i know is i never released the song lol. it would not let me finish it. the next thing i worked on worked fine. also i had a pair of logitech computer speakers and mumbled voices use to come out of them, but after googling it i found out sometimes cb radios can actually come through the frequency on speakers somehow. i dont think that was the case with the song though as song wise it only happened with that one song.

          Reply
  401. Robin

    I KNOW me and my family live in a haunted house – or as I call it, “the evil shithole”! Since we bought it, EVERYTIME we’ve tried remodeling, we literally wake up to the walls being all scratched up, whole hand prints all over it, EVEN THE DARN CEILING! I HATE this house, and it or whatever is here KNOWS IT! It has a very oppressive, yet violent energy to the air, and makes everyone who enters, USUALLY, become angry for no reason! We have lived here for nearly 14 years, and NOTHING has changed, it just keeps getting worse, and NOW, EVERY SINGLE TIME I go buy light bulbs, IF they all don’t freakin shatter and explode the second you turn the light on, it just blows ALL of our breakers! We’ve had SEVERAL electric companies come out and try to figure out why the WHOLE circuit blows, sometimes they’ll work FOR DAYS and not be able to tell us what is wrong! NOTHING in this house works properly, and I’ll be awoken during the night when the TV downstairs will not just cut on, BUT CUT ON AND THE VOLUME GOES AS HIGH AS IT CAN! And one night when I TRIED to cut it off, I couldn’t, AND I couldn’t get the volume down. The scratching up of all the walls is what really gets to me though. Whatever is doing it, leaves HATEFUL things, like “I HATE YOU!” And “DIE”, it’ll also scratch the number 7, sometimes 13, sometimes 3 – THAT IS REALLY PISSING ME OFF! And one day I woke up to my home office desk having a very deep scratch that read, “I HATE YOU AND DIE!!!” across the WHOLE width of it, very large! I WAS PISSED, so I got some painters tape, and wrote a completely hateful, crude message TO WHATEVER SCRATCHED that shit on my desk, and I went to take a picture – JUST AS I SNAPPED THE PICTURE OF THE NOTE I LEFT, it looked like a very thick white foggy looking arm come from behind me, and it LOOKED like it was trying to take the note off the desk! That’s ONE picture I have of this THING here. The only reason I was taking a picture was so I could tell if it had been messed with after I left. I really DID NOT expect to see this arm looking thing come from behind me AND ACTUALLY GET IN THE PHOTOGRAPH! THEN I ripped the note off the desk and ran like the female I am, AND LEFT til time for my kids to get home. That shit SCARED ME to actually watch as this arm looking thing CAME FROM RIGHT BEHIND ME. So NOW, I’m wondering, is there some THING attached to my back? Like I”m TIRED ALL THE TIME, no energy, no motivation, not ever hungry, thirsty, anything. IF I could, I’d just stay in bed all day, but I”m scared to be upstairs by myself, so when I get everybody off for the day, I STAY downstairs, and I”m scared down there to, but I”m not defenselessly sleeping either. My kids won’t go anywhere in the house either alone, and most the time they want me or their dad with them, NOT EACH OTHER! I HATE THIS HOUSE! And one day I GOT SO MAD, that I spray painted EVERY stair coming down with “ENTER AT YOUR OWN RISK THIS HOUSE IS EVIL!
    Now, I KNOW that sounds crazy as hell, BUT you have to understand, I’ve put up with this shit for almost fourteen years now, and we’re STUCK here! I”m not mucking up ANYTHING THAT THIS THING isn’t mucking up, I”m was just mearly reacting, and I’l add, I was reacting in a way I SHOULDN’T HAVE! And one time I was running my mouth AT IT like I usually will when something EFFED up happens – and I hollered really loud, “I wish you’d manifest your sorry ass self so I could blast you in the damn mouth! BUT YOU’RE A CHICKENSHIT! YOU’RE NOT GONNA SHOW YOUR UGLYASS SELF ARE YA?” And I SWEAR, ALL the lights WENT OUT, I was home alone, and IT WAS DARK OUTSIDE, so it was pitch dark IN HERE, AND THEN, when the lights went out, I heard a VERY LOUD GROWL! I don’t know HOW long the lights stayed out, but they were back on when I got home, cause I hauled ASS with swiftness after that happened! My husband said, everybody’s lights probably went out but the next day I went around the neighborhood asking EVERYBODY if their lights went out the night before, EVEN THOUGH, as I was swiftly leaving, ALL THE LIGHTS OUTSIDE and at the surrounding houses were on!
    So, I’ve learned to keep my mouth shut, AND NOT REACT, but the same stuff is still going on, and the same atmosphere is the same ole oppressive, negative, violent type energy. I”m getting more tired and weaker by the day, and NOTHING is changing. And I’ve tried EVERYTHING. I’ve even had people come here to get rid of what’s here, and as soon as the stepped on the porch and I opened the front door, they told me they were NOT gonna deal with the sort of energy I had in my home – which basically told me, I’m screwed! One lady even told me TO NEVER CALL HER AGAIN, that what IS here is trying to attach to whoever TRIES to help me, and that way it would be able to spread! Hell, I don’t know, ALL I DO KNOW IS I HATE THIS HOUSE!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so sorry you are having all this trouble! You certainly DO have a negative energy controlling your home. Unfortunately, your own negative attitude toward it (which is TOTALLY UNDERSTANDABLE!!) is only adding fuel to its unrelenting fire! Your energy is being drained by this thing. That is why you are tired. It is VERY draining on us emotionally to be bombarded by negative energy on a constant basis. Negative energy creates MORE negative energy. It becomes a vicious cycle and hard to break. I feel your pain. I do. I too hated the haunted house that I lived in as a child. I hated it and couldn’t wait to move out of it! I do realize that my hatred of it is what caused the bad spirit there to bother me. But I also protected myself from being harmed by it with constant prayer! Seriously, the ONLY way to combat negative energy is with POSITIVE energy. Yelling at it and hating it…that feeds it and keeps it there and keeps it strong. It also weakens you. Now, many people believe that a priest must be the one to bless a house. If that is what you believe then that is what you must go with. A blessing of your home needs to be done. It will HELP diminish some of the negative energy but it won’t take care of it completely. There is so much negative energy there that it is going to take a LOT to dissipate it. But know this…YOU CAN CONQUER it! You have the power to vanquish it from your home. I truly believe this. In fact, when I wrote my book “Vanquishing Ghosts”, I did it with the intent of helping people understand (through story telling!) that no matter how evil something is, we can overcome it. We can send it away!

      First though, you need to get yourself in a better place. You need to make a decision. Do you want to get rid of this thing and make that house YOUR house? If so, let go of your anger. Decide to start fresh. Every second of our life is a new beginning! Every decision we make changes the course of our life. Every decision concerning YOUR life is YOURS to make (a point I also tried to convey when I wrote “Rosemary’s Ghosts”). So, have a moment to yourself to power up your spiritual energy. You are a spiritual being born into a physical body. The fact is, all the powers you possess as a spiritual being are still with you…only you have forgotten them (thanks to the fact that our memories of our spiritual selves is blocked from us at birth). So, get away from your house and go somewhere that you enjoy being that is QUIET. Now, when you are in this place and feel safe…get comfortable and imagine that you are going to connect to your spirit body (your soul). There are energy centers within our body that we can activate…these are called Chakras. There are many energy points within our body but the seven major energy centers are the seven chakras…they start at the base of the spine and work up along it to the crown of our head. Now, you can look up chakras to learn the basic location and corresponding colors but you don’t need to do that. Your soul KNOWS about the chakras and it knows what to do. All you need to do it imagine that you are starting to glow from the inside out. When you power up your energy centers, you are empowering your self…AND your physical body! Imagine this light flowing through your veins, seeping out your skin…going right into your hair follicles! Then ask for help in neutralizing the negative energy in your home. If you believe in God, ask God to help you. If you aren’t sure what you believe…know that there is a UNIVERSAL consciousness from which we all function. A higher power if you will. The SOURCE of our energy. Energy after all, must come from somewhere! So ask the energy source (God to most people!) to help you infuse your home with positive energy! Then, when you feel ready, go home and before you enter it…stand before it and imagine that a light is glowing around it. Imagine yourself glowing as well and mixing with the glow around the house. This helps you connect with your home on a spiritual level. Imagine angels surrounding your home. Angels are with all of us all the time. They are always willing to help us but we have to ask them for their help. They cannot just give it without out permission. Ask the angels to protect your home and to help drive out the negative energy stored there. Then once you’ve done this and have pictured it clearly in your mind. Go to the door. Bless the door and imagine your light entering the door knob as you grab it. See in your mind the light going into the door and lighting it up from the inside out. Enter the house and do the same thing. Imagine the room that comes into view as filling with your light. See the light get absorbed into everything…from the floor, to the walls, to the ceiling and the furniture. Bless the room and ask the energy source to infuse is with positive power. LOVE the room you see. Love is the strongest dissipater of negative energy!! There is nothing stronger. Not even hate!! Go room to room and do this. You can bring with you some sage bundles as well. It will work along with your light to dissipate the negative energy stored within the house. Incense will do well also. Once you gone through every room…including the closets and basement and attic…place something in each room that has positive spiritual value to you. It can be a picture, a figurine, a rock (rocks and gems have strong vibrational energy!)…whatever means something positive to you. This object will give off positive vibration and it will also act as a reminder to you so that every time you see it, you can recharge it and send a strong power surge of positive energy into the room! Every time you feel anything negative…imagine your light growing bright and then send it out into the room or toward the object or person and surround them with your light. Silently ask the angels to help you convert the negative energy into a positive force. Although most of this is happening from within your imagination…the fact is this…your imagination is your way IN to the spirit world and your CONNECTION to the powerful energy within you!! To the spirit world, what you imagine is very real…because it is your INTENT that it be real and not just an idle dream of no consequence. When you put INTENTION toward what you are THINKING about…you power that thought and it becomes REAL!! Best of luck to you. Sending positive light and love and strong positive energy vibrations!!! Let me know how it goes!!! Blessings to you and your family and to your home.

      Reply
  402. Carol

    My brother died a few years ago of suicide. Just today my mother called me and said that she was cleaning her bedroom and found a 22 mm bullet cartridge on her dresser. There are no guns in the house. It is just my mom and dad who live there. No one goes in her bedroom at all. She is retired an is there most of the day. My dad spends most of his day in his workshop in the basement. Is this a sign from my brother? What message is he sending to my mother? She does not talk at all about what happened and has taken many years to even elude to him in any conversations. She wants to know why send an object that would be very dramatic to her? Any thoughts would be helpful.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Since she immediately made that connection, she’s probably right. He didn’t use that to hurt her or create problems…he used that because he knew she’d think of him when she saw it. Even though she doesn’t talk about him, she thinks about him often and he knows it. Whenever we think about those who have crossed into spirit, they “hear” us and come to share in our thoughts of them. The worry for many when it comes to suicide is the belief that they will be punished in the after life for taking their own life. This is not the case. People might punish themselves but there are loving “beings” who will come to help those people adjust to their transformation from physical to spirit and they will help them deal with the issues that made them leave their physical life. Now he is coming to terms with his “death”, he wants your mother to face it and come to terms with it as well. In doing so, she will be relieved of all the stress his death has put on her. Sending you both many blessings and warm, positive, spiritual energy!!

      Reply
  403. Ariyana

    I’ve always been aware of spirits and tensions. But especially when I’m at my aunties house during the night I feel like some one is chasing me or following me up the stairs.also I’ve always have times where I feel I’m being watched from behind like something is sneaking up on me.but I am a very spiritual person so guess it would be easy for me to connect with other energy fields . Please help me is it me just being paranoid or what. Either way its a very scared weird energy I’m feeling.sometimes I feel it might me other people in the room.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You know, Ariyana, I have always felt the same! Especially in strange places that are dark and eerie looking! I think part of it is our imaginations going crazy because our conscious minds goes right to the idea of spirits being around and that they are following us! But the fact is, spirits are, in fact, everywhere. There is no place where they are NOT. So, yes, when we imagine that there are spirits around…there are. But are they following us? Maybe but even if they are…they mean us no harm. After all, you’ve NEVER been hurt by them have you? Our fear makes us put a negative spin on them. So, try this in the future…when you suddenly feel like you aren’t alone…imagine yourself beginning to glow from the inside out. The glow is your soul…and the light is it’s power…it’s energy. This is VERY POWERFUL. You are a spiritual being in a physical body and the glow is YOUR personal POWER. Keep the glow around you like a cloak and nothing can penetrate it!! Negative spirit energy will go away from your light so you won’t be bothered by them and positive energy will respect that you do not want to be bothered. It totally works!!! Also…send out BLESSINGS to these spirits. That is positive energy in motion and everyone…spirit or not…negative or positive…can use blessings! Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  404. andrea

    My brand new phone continues to go haywire as im trying to type all this..urggh annoying.
    I am a 27 yr old mother of 3 children. I moved into this home about 3 1/2I am a 27 yr old mother of 3 children. Months ago. I apologize for my phone again…anyways ive been here a few months. I felt content except for the.upstairs back bedroom..it feels eary. furnace went out shortly after moving in. Dvd plsyers break constantly & my phone & intert go berk over the last 2y left arm alot. It comfor as ive been very emotional. I feele cold & one corner of my room hasat coldo spt that comes and goes. weeks. I I do not feel threatened. Friends have heard a 6yr old ish boy saying momma (i have 2 girls-8&3 & a 2yr old boy) rlier ielieve i heard crying. I type alot better but for some reason i cant on here. Anyways i am moving monday & i hope it doesnt follow me! Im freaked out eniugh! my kds are asleep when my friends hear this. Ea

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Andrea! I know you are freaked out by all the weird stuff but keep in mind that no harm has come to you and not likely to either. If it was a negative spirit bothering you, it would escalate quickly and become worse. Spirit energy is so strong when it’s active that it often causes other items that utilize energy to go haywire. You said you’ve been very emotional and I can’t help but wonder if someone has connected with you on an emotional level and you are actually feeling THEIR emotions. It could be that someone went through a traumatic event that resulted in their death and that it took place in your apartment or nearby. I can’t help but wonder if they lost a child and then took their own life. The spirit means you no harm. When you feel “her” around, send blessings to her. Ask God to help her. Ask the angels to help her. Ask the angels to keep you safe from harm. Get your spiritual light glowing around you for protection. When you feel safe, you will feel better about dealing with the situation and not react in fear. If something negative happened in your apartment or in your building…then that negative energy is still there. Burn some incense and say a prayer for blessings of your apartment. Imagine your light growing bright within you and expanding out into the room. This helps to neutralize the negative energy stored there. Helping her spirit find peace will bring you peace as well. And then for sure, she won’t follow you!! Blessings!

      Reply
  405. Malia Opsahl

    We’ll my name is Malia lived in Las Vegas, Michigan, and now Texas my first experience with ghost is my dad’s first apartment home with my first step mom in Vegas. My room was the living room I kept the hall lights on because I was scared of the dark and when I looked In to the kitchen light going from ball to kitchen I saw a white shadow with long hair and then. I looked over to a corner I saw a 6″7 black shadow with a hat like Abrahams but then again we moved out there 3 months later we’ll I did to my moms in michigan at the age of 12-13 with my real mom her first fb I meet he had house with front door bullet wholes and a basement with chains in them after that I ran up stares and after I open the basement door open shit started happening all over again like I wasn’t suppose to go in there we’ll I did few nights after my mom left hall lights on and I was in my room getting read for bed and it was pitch quite so I looked at my door and shut then layer back down my whole room lit up green. Then after that I saw shadow walking toward are bathroom I didn’t open it like stupid people would though but shit it was creepy I think Something was falling me from my dads but idk then I started getting night mares and hering people calling my names but I still see them
    From age 9-24 I still see them that’s because I believe in spirits something else happend when I moved back to my moms fb house when I was 17 but if u want to here that part let me know

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Malia! You know, life is full of strange stuff! Really. So much goes on and some of us pick up on it and some of us don’t. Some of us are so aware of things that our minds start thinking up crazy stuff. I used to do it all the time. I’d get scared because it felt like something was around and then I’d start looking for them and then I’d start seeing things. I lived most of my teen years in a state of fear! But I prayed a LOT. Prayer does keep us safe. I always asked the angels that are with all of us to keep me and my family safe and they did! The angels will help when we ASK them. They cannot interfere otherwise. Later, when I learned about us being spiritual beings in physical bodies and that what we imagine in our minds can in fact be REAL to the spirit world…I knew to surround myself with light. Imagining light around us is our way of powering up our spiritual energy. We are very powerful spiritual beings and don’t realize our full potential. Even if you aren’t sure you believe in the light keeping you safe…the fact you are imagining it for that purpose is enough to make it work. This is taking a leap of faith and that is a powerful thing to do. You can expand your light to fill up a room, or encompass your house even! Negative spirits will not stay in your light. Always send blessings out to the spirits you feel are around you. That is positive energy in motion!! Most spiritual beings are here to LOVE us and help us. There are occasions where negative spirits will come around but they don’t just stand around looking at you. They will do things that are harmful to you or your things. Those occasions are RARE. Your actions…lighting yourself up like a light bulb and expanding your light around you will take care of them. Negative energy feeds on negative energy. So, keep it positive!! Blessings to you. Love and light!!

      Reply
  406. sarah

    Hi. I dont know if I posted my last comment or not. I could not see it. A couple of times of the past week when I am asleep I have woke up to my name been called. The 1st time was a man and a women and they were shouting my name nicely though I wasnt scared when I woke I just said what and then realised no one was there. It happened again just a women this time just saying my name once or twice and I woke up and said what and then went back to sleep. Also a couple of weeks ago I was sat in the living room and I saw a ball of mist moving on the spot slowky when I turned to look at the door it was there a few seconds and then vanished I have never seen anything like that before. Thanks sarah

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Sarah! Sorry to take so long to reply!! I have so many comments that I find it hard to keep up. Since all comments have to be approved before they are seen by everyone, you didn’t see your earlier comment. I approve them as I answer them…this way I don’t forget anyone. I get a LOT of spam so I have to review all comments in order to find legitimate ones likes yours. So, as to you hearing your name being called…this is very common. Many, many people experience it. Especially just as they are falling asleep or just waking up. That’s because you are in this “zone” that make it possible for you to hear those in spirit who are trying to get your attention! Most often they are loved ones that have crossed over into spirit. Sometimes they are simply trying to make you aware of them….and sometimes they are trying to get your attention so that you’ll focus on what is going on in your life…pay attention to the moment. We are often so busy worrying about the future and mulling over the past that we pay no attention to what is going on in our life right now! This is a sad thing for we can only control what is going on NOW. By focusing on the present moment, we can pretty much direct things. But when we are focusing on the past or worrying about the future, we act on autopilot and that allows things to occur that we might not have consciously let happen if we were paying attention. So, hearing your name is an attention getter. Did anyone come to mind when you heard them? Often we get an idea of who it might be…their image or name will suddenly come to mind. Since spirit can mingle with us on a spiritual level, it is through our thoughts that they can easily communicate. Only we often dismiss our thoughts and coming from US or our imagination. Which is totally fine because the imagination is our way IN to the spirit world!! The fact you even glimpsed someone tells me that someone who loves you is staying close. Maybe they are worried about you? Having them near should be very comforting! You have nothing to fear on these instances! Let me know if more things develop! Sending you many blessings!

      Reply
  407. sarah

    Thank you for the reply deborah. I also wrote on my comment around the same time I heard the voices. When I was in my living room one evening I just looked round the room and hovering above the entrance of the door was a ball of foggy mist that was slowly moving as it hovered I looked at it for at least 4 sec before it just vanished. I have never seen anything like it before but I know I defiantly saw it. Do you know or have heard anything like this before? Thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Yes, many people have shared stories of seeing a mist-like substance. Usually these sorts of things are captured on film but when conditions are right – when we somehow slip into the “space” where we can see them with our physical eyes – that’s when you can detect them without a camera. Flashes of light is another common phenomena that people see! These often come out on film as orbs. It’s hard for the spirit world to manifest in ours. Their vibrational energy is moving at a much faster speed than ours. Here in the physical world, our energy is moving at a slow enough speed that things appear as solid. Our plane of existence is very “thick” to those on the spiritual plane. That being the case…it is hard for us to see them and it is hard for them to communicate with us (though they are aware of us…versus us not so easily being aware of them!) When they slow down their energy and we speed ours up (through a meditative like state…which means a state of near sleep or intense focus), then we can made a connection and we become aware of them. As we are not meant to mingle with the spirit world and make that our focus in life…it is extremely difficult to do. But not impossible. Hope that helps!

      Reply
  408. Susan

    Hi Deborah,

    A while ago I wrote you about my experiences with the spirit world. First, I want to thank you for your advice. It has really helped me.
    I tried to contact with the spirit in my house. I did not succeed. Well, I succeeded half I guess. I tried to calm my nerves and I suddenly felt this spirit very close to me. I felt it touching the top of my head. Also, I felt very aroused. I think I felt that way because I thought it was finally happening.
    I want to do it again, but somehow I feel scared! I don’t know anyone (who is close to me) who died. All my grandparents and other family are alive. Who is this spirit? How can it send me positive feelings or love when I don’t know the spirit (or nor does he me)?

    Yesterday I tried to sleep, but as soon as I closed my eyes the pressure on my back began. I felt the spirit touching the top of my head (you know, the roots of your hairs are moved). But the pressure on my back felt differently this time. It tingled. It felt like the feeling you get when you sit on your arm too long and the blood is streaming back to that part again. I’m very confused, because the pressure never felt this way. Do you know what this means?

    Thank you for helping me. It means so much to me!

    Susan

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Susan! First off, those in the spirit world are beings that we’ve known way before this lifetime! Before being born into this life as Susan, you existed as the spiritual “soul” that you are and there are many, many spirits on the “other side” who love you!! Our chakra centers are along our spine. I’m thinking yours are activating (because you’ve been trying to make contact with spirit) and that is why you’ve been feeling the physical things you’ve been feeling. It’s nothing to be worried about. In fact, it means you are doing it!! (smile) Look up chakras if you haven’t already and learn how to activate them consciously. This gives you more control over what is happening. Good for you to be doing this! Let me know how it goes and I will try to be much better about NOT taking to long to answer!! Blessings!

      Reply
      • mark howard

        Hey Debora my name is mark I’ve been having experiences with I think at least five spirits I know of some are good some are bad I’m worried about the bad ones or bad one it keeps hurting me messing with my heart and making my skin feel like it’s burning hard to explain they touch me with cold water spots all over my body touching my legs mean no and touching my arms mean yes with the cold water spots but nothing is wet or there my wife I was with for nine years died of suicide a few months ago I feel like she is one of the spirits but has turned to the dark side there is alot more to this maybe yu can contact me also one of them or her plays with my facial hair alot feels like spider webs or bugs in it yu can relley feel them or her play with it I feel crazy writing this but it’s true

        Reply
  409. mspallares26

    Hello Deborah, I wrote to you a few months ago about me seeing some white fog moving in a wavelike motion outside my window.. I told you about my dear uncle who passed away years ago as well.. I am back here bc I am not sure what’s happening or if what i am going through is normal. It isn’t anything paranormal but its just dreams.. warning this most likely will be a long story.. I had a grandfather on my maternal side. whom I lived with for many of my infant years and was pretty close to. When I had to move w.my parents to the US, I was excited but the transition was some what difficult bc of the strong bond I shared with my grandfather. I was about 11 years old then.. For some reason I have always been a bit more attached to my grandfathers on both paternal and maternal sides instead of my grandmothers . You know it doesn’t mean I loved my grandmas any less just different connections..I went back to my country to visit my family when I was about 14 years old I was really excited and got to spend quality time with my loved ones whom I hadn’t seen for years.. My dear uncle was alive and so was my grandpa, I stood in ecuador for about 4 months and have not returned since. I am 22 now…About a year or so ago my grandpa became more ill. he had pulmonary fibrosis and another deadly disease. Doctors couldn’t do much to help bc of his age besides keeping him under medication which he managed to live for many years with. Naturally his body became immune to the medicine effect. I used to talk to him here and there and he was a very uplifting person. I know he was suffering mostly bc he couldn’t eat the foods that loved bc of his illness and I feel like subconsciously I avoided talking to him bc I just didn’t know what to say. Last time I spoke to him I said I loved him and that everything was going to be o.k and he was unable to speak. He wasn’t the way I was used to hearing him. SO that broke my heart and coudlnt stop crying bc it is when it hit me the fact that he really wasn’t going to be making it for as long as i thought he would you know i was planning going this summer of 2014. My mother hadn’t seen her dad(grandpa i am talking about) either for 7 years as well so she decided to change flight for sooner in december same night her flight was departing we heard the news that my grandpa hadn’t made it. From what I hear his death was very calm next to my grandma his partner for 60+ years.. I hear that he had been “seeing” my uncle, his youngest son who passed about 6 years ago.. and his brother and dad.. I guess that has been somewhat comforting to me.. I don’t feel pain in my heart. or at least is what i like to think. Part of me feels like he is still alive in ecuador and I avoid talking about him given that I get extremely sensitive. This happened about a month and a half ago. still very fresh My mother seems to be calm and honestly I feel peace in my heart. I wish she could have seen him but God know why he does things. Lately I have been having weird dreams, they are mostly dark and its me going to ecuador knowing i am there for a funeral. I heard my grandpa’s voice in a dream but last night I dreamt that I went to ecuador and at the door of my neighbor’s house there my grandpa was. I believe Its either the first or second I have dreamt and actually see him. He looked very ill and he passed away in front of me while running out of breath. which is odd because he didn’t I didnt even get to see him that sick. I woke up very depressed and sensitive and I dont know if its my head catching up with me but I dont know what i should do. I want to know he is happy and if so I don’t know why i saw him the way i did last night.. hoping maybe you can give me some insight about my grieving or dreams..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      First of all…your grandfather is quite well! Very well…happy, healthy and in Peace! Your dreams are a reflection of all that is going on within your psyche. Although you say you are at peace with your grandfather’s passing…because you know he went peacefully and is no longer living in pain…the fact is, you are still feeling guilty for avoiding him and for not being there with him. Know this…HE is not upset about any of that! He is with you often and he wishes for you to be a peace. He understands how bad you felt about his condition and that it was hard for you to face it. None of it matters to him anymore and it didn’t bother him when he was alive. He knew you loved him…that you love him still…and that is what gives him joy. It always has. The love we have for others stays deep in our heart and it is there where we are connected. Time and distance do not matter to love. Your grandfather was content knowing you loved him and he kept you close in his heart. Spiritually we are not separated and I would guess that your souls met often during his illness! (smile) Be at peace and ask for your grandfather to visit you in your dreams. He will come and it will be a joyous reunion. It won’t be a dream based on your fears and concerns (that he still is suffering or carries sadness with him for not seeing you before his physical death) but will be based on your love for each other! I will guess you have been in many lifetimes with him and that is why your connection with him is so strong. It will always be so. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  410. Terry

    2 nights ago, my wife and I were sitting on the couch watching television. Out of the corner of my eye I caught a glimpse of what appeared to be a white mist or smoke behind a Queen Anne chair beside our fireplace and in front of a window to my left. As I focused in to process the ‘smoke’, I thought an electrical short had happened causing a burst of smoke. It appeared to resemble a column or ‘top of a hot dog’ shape about 3 feet high. As I began to think about getting up to investigate, it appeared to shrink and completely disappeared.
    About 30 seconds later, after processing this, I said to my wife that I had just saw something weird behind this chair. She immediately said “was it white’ and her description matched what I saw but she saw slightly more as her view was not obscured so much by the chair. She described the shape as becoming fuller but only on one side below the top sausage column that I saw. So, we both saw the same thing which she said seemed to collapse into itself.
    Investigating behind the chair, it was clear that there were no electrical problems and we are left perplexed after seeing something very weird.
    Was this a ghost?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Terry, it certainly sounds that way! I’m curious why conditions were such that you saw one at this time. You don’t mention anything else happening so I’m going to guess that your home isn’t haunted on a regular basis. And the fact it tried to manifest enough for you both to see it … well, that’s pretty awesome! Has anything else occurred?

      Reply
      • Terry

        Deborah, no this is the first time and I am still trying to imagine a physical explanation such as a car light reflection through the window somehow playing tricks. My first thoughts were that it was not a car light but it happened quite fast.This house was built on unremarkable vacant land and we are the original occupants with no previous ghostly experiences. I will certainly let you know if anything new happens! Thanks, Terry.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Ghosts don’t just haunt houses…they haunted spaces where a house used to be. Or they sometimes attach themselves to objects. Have you brought anything into the home recently that used to belong to someone else that has now passed? Also, it could have been someone close to you that you’ve been thinking about lately. The spirit world is such a mystery, making not much sense to us! (smile) Good luck figuring it out!

          Reply
          • Terry

            Deborah, it appeared again on Thursday night around 9:30 in close to the same spot only a little higher. My wife was alone watching TV with all the lights out when she looked and saw the mist collapsing into itself again. It was about 18″ long and thin with cloud like or bubbly edges rather than straight lines. I am away for work a few thousand miles away and it didn’t follow me on the plane. So, is it trying to communicate with us somehow or is it trying to frighten us? It did leave her a little afraid and she left shortly afterwards and went upstairs to bed.

          • deborahjhughes

            Sorry for the delay in answering! When I am finishing up a book, I get so caught up in it that all my focus goes toward finishing it and other things end up suffering some loss of attention. I need to figure out a way to keep up with other important things in my life and not let my writing consume me so much! I have to say that I think someone is definitely trying to contact you! It is not trying to frighten you…believe me, you would not be left in doubt about it if that was the case. You’d be experiencing a lot more! Do you know anyone who might be sensitive to spirits and maybe can come over and try to make contact? You could even visit a medium and even though you aren’t at your home, the spirit will know if you are trying to contact it elsewhere and come. I just think this has a connection to your home in some way. It’s so interesting the amount of effort they are putting forth to materialize into your awareness. Next time if happens…if it happens again…tell it you are sorry you don’t know how to communicate but that you wish it to be at peace. Maybe just acknowledging it will be enough to bring about the peace. It’s worth a try anyway! Let me know and I will be better about keeping up with my blog. Promise!! Blessings to you!

      • Kody

        Deborah I need some help and I would appreciate it if you could help me. Recently I went to a friends house and the two of us slept in the living room. My friend fell asleep quickly and I was having trouble sleeping to. That night a few strange things happened. I heard sounds that kind of sounded like something fell and hit the floor several times and when I opened my eyes I could see strange things in the windows from the corner of my eyes and when I focused on these things they would disappear almost automatically. The next day I went home in the afternoon and nothing paranormal happened at all until I turned off my bedroom lights to go to bed. I kept on hearing the noises of something falling again and I know it wasn’t my family because they were all asleep. Eventually, when I was drifting off to sleep, my whole body shook unexpectedly and and the area around my fibula (leg bone) mildly hurt. I prayed to god and my guardian angel for protection and never opened my eyes. About an hour later I fell asleep without any interruptions. I talked to my aunt about it the next day (she is well-informed about spirits) and she told me that a ghost probably followed me from my friends house and she doesn’t know what I should do. I f you could help me with my problem I would appreciate it.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I replied to your other question, Kody, but as to your leg…I don’t think believe the “ghost” was trying to hurt you. The area where you felt the mild pain could be a clue as to who it is. It might be someone who lost a leg or had leg problems. When you connect with a spirit, you can often feel what they feel or what is strongly connected to them emotionally…such as the loss of a leg or something like that. You totally did the right thing praying to God and your angels!! Try my suggestion in my other answer to you! Blessings and light!!

          Reply
  411. Jackie

    Hello ! So i was just wondering if the things i am about to mention have any symbolism.
    So yesterday i was in my room feeling sad and then a slight breeze passes by me and moves my window shades. I didn’t get scared or anything i actually felt kind of peaceful. I even checked to see if my window was open but it wasn’t. Another thing, a while back i was laying in bed and then i feel something laying down next to me and i got really scared and went into another room until i wasn’t scared anymore. Last thing, a couple months ago i had a dream about my Uncle who died before i was born. he showed me himself at my parents wedding and pointed to who he was (like we were watching it on t.v) then all of a sudden i got this overwhelming sadness that hurt my chest and he said thats what my family felt when he passed. So then i asked him why he was talking to me when he could be talking to one of his daughters instead. He told me something but i forgot what it was and then i just woke up. In the dream i didn’t see him just his voice. Thank you so much for your response in advanced!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I thought I had replied to this but it’s still showing in my “pending” box. So, if you get two replies…sorry! The breeze may have been your perception of movement from spirit. The fact it didn’t scare you tells me that it was a loving energy. Loved ones will appear to anyone in the family that is open to receiving a message from them! Although his daughters might think they want a message, they must not have been ready for it. You were and so he appeared to you! It’s a special thing to commune with spirit! I visit with my grandparents from time to time in my dreams. I feel like I really did visit with them…and that’s because I did! Thanks for sharing your story. Blessings!

      Reply
  412. edward settle

    Your pretty good. Those instances are true but what if u feel but dont see.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      More often than not, that is what we usually do…we “feel” them. Our eyes are designed to see physical matter…compressed energy at a slower vibrational rate of speed. Spirits operate at a much faster vibrational speed so seeing them is really quite hard to do (all conditions have to be right for that to happen). When you do manage to see them…it is usually with the help of your “third eye”. When other energy beings are nearby…your own vibrational energy field will pick up on it. Always trust your instincts! We are spiritual beings in a physical body and it is our spiritual self that is aware of fluctuations in energy…created by other spirits (either physically living or not) being nearby! Peace!!

      Reply
  413. Patrice

    Hi, Im Patrice. Last night I was having an extremely vivid dream of a boy I am friendly with from town. The whole dream he was running from me. Later on I was in our town’s bakery and I saw his father. Me and his dad were having full conversation until he turns around and says “Hey George” (George being the son whom I am friends with). At this point the whole dream DRASTICALLY slowed down into slow motion. Then in the real world I heard a very loud, pronounced pop in my ears. My eyes shot open, and because I sleep in feedle position when I turned my head I became face to face with a pinkish, non-human looking entity. His hands were latched to my shoulders and he clung to the side of my body/back. I immediately turned to the other side in fear trying to get rid of him. However he did not disappear until I screamed on the top of my lungs for my mother (keep in mind this all took about a total of 10 seconds I know what I had seen because I studied him better than I would have liked too!! Also he resembled the creature from Harry potter, dobby, if that helps create a mental image for you all) . At that point I went to go sleep in her room and she had told me to pray hard. But the even scarier part was that I could not for the life of me remember the words to any of the prayers I have been saying since I was a child. The whole experience was overwhelming and frightening. Im scared it is going to come back and hurt me next time. What do I do?? Do you know what this spirit-like thing could have been??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Patrice! So sorry to have taken so long to get to this! So, I hope things are going well and you have not had any other encounters? That is indeed a very strange experience that you had. The fact is, our life is so full of mysteries and I don’t know the half of them. I do know enough to not dismiss anything…no matter how strange and weird it sounds. You couldn’t remember your prayers because your mind was freaked out by what just happened! Hard to think of stuff when your mind is busy trying to figure out what the heck just went down! The best way to keep yourself safe from anything is to mentally strengthen your own spiritual light. We are all children of God…and our soul essence is like pure light. So, imagine your inner spark of light (the center of your being…your soul) somewhere around your mid-section (solar plexus) and think of it as growing bigger and brighter until it fills your entire body with glowing light. Then imagine that light glowing around you as well…forming a sort of “egg” or cocoon. This spiritual light of yours will keep out all negative entities. Anything that means you any sort of harm or is not with you for positive, loving reasons. It could be that you interacted with that “thing” in another life and although you don’t remember it…the spiritual being you saw does remember! You have within you, though, the power to keep yourself safe. We all do. Know also that you have angels around you…guardians of your loving spirit…and they will help you as well and keep you safe from harm…but you must ASK them! Asking them for help releases them from staying neutral and non-reactive to what is going on with you. Your life is yours to command and they cannot interfere without your permission. You asking them for help is giving them permission! I consider the Lord’s Prayer to be a very powerful prayer. So if it doesn’t bother you to use that…do so. But if that is not a prayer you can use…that’s fine too. Any prayer to God is an opening of communication between you…and any interaction with the God force is always a great thing. You don’t need to say any specific prayers though. Just a simple “God help me!” is enough! God knows your needs…you do not have to verbalize them. I’d like to know if you have any further experience. I promise to be better about answering. Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  414. Rohit

    Hi Deborah,

    I want to discuss my own story of childhood and i need your help on it as well.

    Around 5-6 years ago one negative spirit was controlling me as well, when me and my family used to live on a leased house, at that age i was quite small and innocent as well, when we shifed to a new leased house from the first day i was feeling something arogant, silence and someone watching me all day n night, from that leased house it started. after shifting to new leased house , early morning i was going school alone suddenly i noticed that i was walking alone on road, you will say it is quite common but actually.. it was the only busiest road through which one can go from one area to next area, cz it was the shortest walking route, from this day it started I found a 10 rupee indian currency note, it was lying on road and there were not even a single people on road, after than i started found currency notes on every alternative days, later my mom and dad was discussing about their monthly expenses details and they found that their expenses was li’l more than their planned budget, days are going on, and i started getting money in larger amount from outside, around after one year i tell my parents that something wrong is happenning with me… and i also noticed that when i found money lying on road only for that time being there were no human being, After 6 months we left that leased home, and got shifted to our new own house, after spending couple of day in new house it started again with me again i started getting money and at the month ending my mom asked me that earlier you was getting money lying on road? my answer was yes.!! mom told me to bring that money we want to have a look how much money you have collected yet.. at that time i was shocked it was around Rs.50,000 In Indian Currency and mom and dad checked the list of their extra expenses from last year and found the same amount. i was submitted to my parents.. Me, My Mom and My Dad went to Muslim Dargah for help and they have told me that we are treating you but you have to follow some rules as well. I am following their rules till date but now ‘m feeling that again there is a arogant air in our house me and my family member get angry without any reason. I have noticed couple of time i feel anger without any reason.

    Revert Soon.

    Reply
  415. Bianca

    Hey, well my family and I have been seeing and hearing weird stuff in my house, but before i get to that i wanted to say that when my dad was about 18 years old he sold his soul to the devil but now he is all into Saint Judas. He is actually regreting all his past. and he gave my brothers life to him too or something like that. My dad wanted money and he did had it. And when my mom was almost giving birth to my brother. My mom and him almost died, but all my family and the church members were praying to the fullest. and they both made it. : ) . and when i was born we moved to a white house when i was 5 years old. Some weird stuff started happening.My brother would see two little kids and a couple walking pass the hall way. But he couldn’t really explain it. (they were all black shadows). and When my dad, uncle, and one of my dads friend started playing poker they were from above a light bulb. it was tighten and out of know were it fell on the table., and my mom once she was in my brother and my room she was resting her eyes and out of know were they were trying to open the door they were just moving the knob and it was open , ( no one was home) . And so on we lost the house…. years past. We moved to another house on 2009 nothing started happening, until 1 year later. My mom and I were sitting in the sofa. and the hall way is like right away you could see it. So i was watching T.v. and i guess my mom was on already looking at it. and i saw something standing in the hallway and i saw it was wearing a white shirt and black pants for a moment i thought it was my dad but no he was asleep. Oh , well that person was looking to the ground like if he was sad or something. Then my mom asked me you saw him. and im like saw what cause i didnt think she really saw it. and she was all like the man standing in the hallway looking at the ground.! and im like omg yes and she didnt believe me i guess and she told me what kind of shirt was he wearing and i told her a white shirt and he was looking down like if he was sad about something. and we both got kind of scared but we didnt really pay much attention to it because we didnt want it to be manifesting. So month past right my mom, my brother, my friend, and I were sitting in the sofa watching a movie. And my mom had a flower base on a top shelf and the shelf was glass too. and out of no were the vase was pushed and well it broke it was pretty far away from the shelf. and spot were the flower vase was at broke too. so we were like what the hell? and we let that pass too.And like two days later my mom and dad were in there room they were asleep. and my dad said that someone actually tapped his foot like twice and he look and there was no one. and the day after that the same happened to my mom because she told us to wake her up at 1pm and she was actually awake already but she always had her face covered with the blanket and when they tapped her foot she was going to look but she said that she wanted to scare us. but it was backwards someone scared her because she didnt hear no footsteps because its wood and you can hear when someones walking , so she looked and there was no one. and right away she came to the living room and asked if someone went to the room and my brother and me were like no . and i told her i was gunna go right now and she looked pailed and i told her whats wrong? and she told us what had happened and we were freaked out. because this kind of stuff were happening reguarly now. and those kind of stuff stopped and when i got a dog on 2013. stuff started happening again my dog would growled so ugly like if he was looking at something bad and while he was growling he was backing up. and we were like blue shut up. so he did and he went up to me and he laid on my legs. then, it was a night i was asleep already and my brother was awake. My dog was with him. my brother turned off the tv and he hears blue growling low, and my brother looks at him, and he is looking by were my feet were and i guess he following something because he was looking his way through the chimney. and my brother said blue! and he looked at him and right away he looked back growling low. and my brother covered him with his blanket so he would stop growling… and another day my sister ashley and me were in my room and i had blue with us . and out of now were he started barking and growling so loud, but just in one stop and he was backing up and going forward at the same time. And my sister and me were talking we werent even playing with him he was asleep and out of now were we hear him doing that and we looked at each other and we literally ran to the living room. and we told my mom and she went to the room and blue was behind her but blue didnt have a reaction again so we were like what the heck? …and its actually weird because i have only seen a little boy a woman pass to the kitchen to my brothers room. One time when i saw the woman in a long black dress i was shockekd it was my first time seeing her i was laying down in the sofa. and when she passed through the other hall that we have i couldnt move i dont know if its because i was shocked or what. ( it was at night) and i didnt told no one until my friend ileena saw someone with a long black dress with the corner of her eye. and her right arm had goosebumps. then i told my family and they were all telling why didnt i told them and i told them i was scared of literally speaking of that woman it was something of her i dont know what it was though. and months passed i didnt see nothing and i was laying in the same sofa i saw that woman it was at night too but i wasnt thinking of i might see that woman again no i was watching tv and as soon as i turned it off i saw a little kid run to my brothers room so i was like what was that and i told my mom and she was like oh. We were used to them kind of my now so we weren’t all freaked out yeah we were suprised by it was like whatever.And one time my brother and his friend were in my brother room, and my brother went to the bathroom and i guess his friend was bored and he started taking pictures out of no were and he could litteraly see that face of a little kid (boy) and he shows my brother and my brother told him the story of how i saw a little kid running to his room and he rapidly erased the picture. And when he left he was walking backwards so no ghost could follow him home. and he never came back. and recently my brother heard like a little kids laugh but he didnt pay much attention and my dog just keeps on growling to my moms room (ever since i was sleeping there)
    The question I’ve been having is that why only me.? I’ll take pictures right and there would be a face literaly on back on me. And i would tell my mom hey let me take a picture of you and she would be like okay and no nothing would come out and i told my dad the same and no nothing my brother the same nope nothing and i took a picture again and there it was another face.! and this kind of creeps me out!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you are experiencing a classic haunting! Although your dog is growling and that makes you think it’s bad, he is growling like that because he recognizes that it’s a “stranger” and not part of the family and so he gets protective. If they were bad ghosts, then things would escalate to stuff that might cause harm to things or people. Your ghosts aren’t getting progressively worse…they are just active! If you are in your teens…that could be why it is more happening to you. Teenagers have a tendency to attract spirit activity for some reason! The spirits that I encountered were most active during my teen years. They say that our psychic centers…our “third eye” as it were…is open and active during this stage of our life. Poltergeist activity occurs most often when teenagers are in the home! The spirits cash in on their increased psychic energy I think. Although it’s all weird and scarey, I honestly do not believe you are in danger. It’s rather unique having spirits around. They actually can become protective of you and help you out sometimes! But, they can also get annoying. If you don’t want to encourage their activity, then don’t talk to them other than to send them blessings and wish them peace. Cleansing your home isn’t going to get rid of them because cleansing a home…blessing a home…is only used to drive out evil spirits and yours aren’t evil! I don’t think they are haunting you because of trauma either. The sort of haunting like you are describing is puzzling because the spirits aren’t there because they want help or feel “trapped” because of unfinished business or something like that. They just are there, their energy strong enough for you to detect every now and then. So relax and enjoy the unique experience of living in a home with ghosts! If someday you’d rather they leave…you’ll probably need to get the help of a psychic or medium to do that. Thanks for writing in and sharing your experiences!! Feel free to write again. Blessings to you and your family.

      Reply
  416. Emma

    Hi, my friend says she can see spirits and I believe her. She’s a bit freaked out about it and stuff….. It’s been happening a lot lately and I really wanna find a way to help her. It’s happening in school, like a week ago she told me she saw a normal little girl in our classroom while our teacher was teaching. She looked about maybe 7-10 years old. She said she saw her looking at our teacher from behind the this curtin thingy we have in there. Also, she states that there’s this old woman following one of the boys in our class, and every time they make eye contact, she disserpears. Finally today while me her and another one of our friends where at the playground during lunch (Where we always hang out) she saw another woman/girl looking at us. She didn’t tell me or our other friend because she didn’t want to scare us. She says since she was little she’s seen them, but right now it’s been really strong. I’m 13 and she’s 12. (I think it started a week after she first got her period, does that have anything to do with it, like something of becoming of age?…) yeah, I just want advice to help her…..

    And actually, even though I’ve never seen a spirit for myself, I think I might of senced (sorry don’t know what’s the right word) them? Sometimes when I try to fall asleep in my room, I hear this knocking sound coming from the wall, although it hasn’t happened in awhile now. And one night I remember it was like someone was hitting my night lamp, about 7 times before it stopped. And it was only the lamp, nothing else and I was the only person in the room. Then finally last night, I was sitting on the computer and I heard noises from the guest room. As if someone was moving boxes around (And we do have a few in there..) I got so freaked out that I speed walked down to my mum and dads room and asked if I could sleep there for the night. So my dad had to sleep in my room. Also whenever I ask my mum or dad about it (like the knocking on the wall) they don’t know what I’m talking about. My mum once saw something for a brief second, her grandmother had just died and she was really sad about it. Then she was about to go into a room when just in a split second, her grandmum appeared in front of her. Also once, she dreamed all night that my aunt (who was deathly ill in the hospital) died. She didn’t get any sleep. Then the next morning she found out she had died that night…..

    Anyway, advice?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well first of all, it seems you and your friend are at the right age for things like this to happen. For some reason, adolescent girls have a high rate of spiritual interaction! Now, this is nothing to be afraid of so long as you keep it all positive. Don’t be thinking every spirit interaction is evil or negative. MOST of them are not! BUT, you do need to make sure it all stays positive and good. You do this by sending out blessings to the spirit (if it’s a negative one, sending blessings is the same as sending a spear of light there way and believe me…they won’t stick around!) If they are good spirit (which is most likely) they’ll totally appreciate it! Mentally ask your guardian angels (they are with each and every one of us and can only intervene or help out when ASKED) to keep you safe. Mentally place a light around yourself…glowing from the INSIDE out (this is your own spiritual essence…for we are all spiritual beings after all!) and nothing negative (bad, evil) can enter your light! Honestly…they just can’t do it. If the spirit is a good and positive one, they can enter your light but only with your permission. You can check out some other posts I did and see if you want to try any of them…or not. It’s up to you what you want to explore or not explore when it comes to the spirit world. Just remember…with all things comes responsibility. If you are going to develop your spiritual awareness, do so with a positive, caring, loving and concerned attitude! Here’s the link to a post I did in which I left links to other posts that might help you out. http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Many blessings to you all!! Let me know how things go!

      Reply
  417. amelia

    I am experiencing unusual sounds of singing, whispering, screeming and walking on the floor. once I got the feeling of being touched. what is this? 🙁

    Reply
  418. shell

    Okay, so, as I have gotten older I felt two presences strong in my life mainly in my room because I consider it the physical of my internal self. (The only place I can really break myself down.) I believe those two presence to be my grandma and uncle. I believe this because I feel them to be protective of me and knowing the people in my life who have past they are the main people who were protective and were close to me. My sister too says she will feels one of them around and at the same time I will such as the same day or week maybe even time. only she feels my grandma and feels strong that it is her even saying that she will see her two year old play and talk to someone but no ones there. (one recent incident of this evidence we knew my grandma was around was when my sister spilled popery and when she collected it it smelled identical to the perfume my grandma smelled and my sister claimed the popery never used to smell like that.) I feel like I need a confirmation of this because my “instincts” are not strong enough for me to believe this. I have never seen an apparition nor seen my dogs act crazy, although my dog does stare a lot at me sometimes, but I assume it’s normal. On one occasion my nephew-the two year old who can barely talk, told me he say “two ghosts” in my room, but when I asked him how they looked he said something but it sounded like he said “t-rex” lol. But when we ask him where the ghost are he says him my room always. Besides this,the only thing I can think is when in my freshman year of college when I was dorming out of town, and felt vulnerable, I had incidents of someone calling my name and even seeing someone at the corner of my eye only leading to me strongly believing it all to be my roomates voice or shadow but when I would go and ask her she would tell me she never called or she wouldn’t even be in her room or anywhere. (and the dorm I lived in is not known to the public as being haunted.)
    this is when I became aware of a presence. I don’t want to open myself to these presence or be “still and quiet” to allow them to “show” themselves to me because I am afraid. i do have my grandmother’s jewelry box she would let me play with and my uncle’s marilyn monroe poster i took from my grandpa’s house all placed in my room and notice since than a stronger presence of them and wonder for them. So I want to know how do I know for sure they are here with me and my sister?

    a little history: I asked my sister about our relationship with them because I was very young when they died and took care of us. (my grandparents took care of us because of my parent’s work schedule. I look back and considered them, sometimes, more of a parent figure than my actual parents.) my sister said my grandma was extremely close to us and played with us (like playing dress up), danced with us, bought us dolls, took us out, and made us food. she taught us a lot of things. And that we really were very close to her and my grandfather because we saw them more than our parents. now my uncle, she said, was very close to me because his son was not around him, he lived somewhere else, my uncle lived with my grandparents. me and him were a match, everyone says this. he adored me and fought and played with me, I was six when he died he was probably in his 40s when he died. My sister and mum say that my nephew who is two is my uncle is disguise because he is rough with me and is identical to the way me and my uncle’s relationship when we would play together or make fun of each other. they say “you see! there he is, a little piece of him. ” about my nephew having a little bit of my uncle in him. I feel my uncle more than my grandma’s presence and I miss my uncle terribly at times because I don’t remember him and I know I will never get to meet him again or share things with him, I love a lot of things he liked-such as music, and we have the same attitude and temper.

    Thank you!!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well as to your thinking your grandma and uncle are around and wanting confirmation of that…since they are the two that come to mind, then I will say YES, they are around you still!! The thing is, our loved ones don’t cross into spirit and then leave us without care…they love us still and once they realize they are spiritual beings and can be anywhere at anytime…INSTANTLY, then they are at once drawn to those they love that are still in the physical world. Whenever you are thinking about them or something is going on and you could use their spiritual support…they are with you! Usually we travel through many lifetimes with the same soul group so I’m going to say that your special connection with your uncle is due to the fact that you have been in other lifetimes together and have shared some pretty strong events that have created a very strong emotional attachment to each other. When our loved ones who are now in spirit suddenly pop into our minds…that’s because they’ve just come into our personal space and are sharing their spiritual presence with our own soul essence! It’s very special that your recognize that! Whenever you THINK it’s them..it IS so be sure to talk to them (all done in your mind, of course, though you can talk out loud if you wish). You really don’t even need to use words. Just close your eyes and EXPERIENCE their presence and it will be as if you’ve had a long conversation without saying a single word. Blessings to you all. Thanks for sharing!!

      Reply
  419. shovan mahato

    I have a confusion in which hindu,muslim or the christian describes ghosts.Is the concept of ghosts according to hindu philosophy correct or not

    Reply
  420. Cindy

    My name is Cindy, I live in Chicago, Illinois. I have had so many experiences that it’s scary. First thing is I don’t know if this is a gift or curse, but I’ve dreamed about bad things happening before they happen for example, the day my father fell down the stairs I’m not sure but I think I had an outer body experience, I knew it was me but I never saw my face, I got out of my bed and the house was in disarray, clothes were thrown in the hamper, all bedroom lights were on and as I got down the stairs I saw the light blinking from the answering machine that’s when I woke up and upon getting out of the bed everything was the way it was in my dreams and when I listended to the answering machine my mother voice came on telling me she was at the hospital with my dad, three days later he passed away. Another incident was, a funeral director who I know personally brought my son to me at work, he never approached me, he just pushed my son towards me, and then the next night I saw in my dream rats that were hopping like rabbits into my bed and while I was sleep I actually felt them as they landed in my bed, a week later my husband died. I dreamed that one day while I was in church my deceased husband was in the last pew at the back of the church and I was afraid to walk to the back of the church and I was transferred to a room that was dark with a telephone on a table and it began to ring, I was afraid to pick it up because I knew it was my husband on the phone and when I picked it up it was him telling me how beautiful things were he said it was just like I told him it would be (because I had been witnessing to him before he joined the chuch and was baptized). These events seem so real when it occurs and it is very scary to me. It doesn’t just happen with bad things it also happens when good things happen, I know before it happens. I would like someone who can tell my why this happens to me. Sometimes when I go home I smell a man’s cologne the frangrance is recognizalbe to me but no one is around, I’ve heard my name being called on numerous occassions when no one is home so I know there was no one to call me. This scares me so much and I don’t know what to do about it. I really need help with this.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Cindy! It sounds like you are a very intuitive, sensitive person. I can understand that it can be scary but try to look at it another way…in the perspective that you are being told things that help prepare you for what is to come but also to help you after the fact as well. You probably were experiencing a sort of time warp when you dreamed about getting up and answering the phone and then actually doing so. Since it was connected to an emotionally charged event, that is probably what triggered it to happen. Physics tells us that there is only NOW and thus all things happening are actually occurring simultaneously. So, the past, the present and the future are happening right now. We experience things in a linear perspective…there is now, and then after, and after that and so on. Sometimes, people can experience a time wrinkle and what we think of as a future event comes into our awareness before we experience it in the way we experience all things in this 3-dimensional world…in linear sequence. In our dream state…we are as close to our spiritual state as we can be (aside from deep meditation or hypnosis which can also alter our conscious awareness). I’m sorry for the loss of your husband. Obviously your dream about the rats has meaning but that is something only you can really interpret because rats can have different symbolic meaning to different people. The fact your husband tried to contact you in a dream is really quite a gift! How nice to know our loved ones are well and happy and thriving in the after life! I do understand that it can be scary encountering those in spirit but that fear is born into us and is nurtured by our egos. It is one of our lessons in life…overcoming fear and conquering our ego’s vigilance. But our ego was put in place to keep us safe and to keep us grounded in this life to which we are born. Otherwise, we’d all be wanting to go “back home” to spirit! It’s actually very common to hear your name being called. I would say the majority of the population experience that a time or two in their lives. Spirit is always around us, with us and trying to get our attention. Our loved ones cross over and immediately want to share the good news that they are alive and well and we truly have nothing to fear! You are in no danger and you do not have dark spirits after you. Whenever you are afraid, imagine yourself glowing bright from the inside out. Imagine the glow surrounding you a few inches out from your body…so you are encased in protective, loving light. This is your spiritual energy…your soul’s essence. It is powered by God and you will be safe from harm. Only love can enter into this light so you have nothing to fear. You can send out loving thoughts to what frightens you. Imagine sending a spear of light into the dark … into what frightens you…and say a prayer for blessings. Whenever you bless something…you spread positive energy and brighten your inner light! Sending you lots of loving light and peace! Blessings to you. Feel free to write again if you have more questions or just need some reassurance.

      Reply
  421. Guest

    Hello. My friend is experience extreme… Well… We don’t know. She sees terrifying “visions” of scary people and blood. She also draws and types things she isn’t aware she is doing while having these visions. During one vision, she drew a circle with a cross inside it (commonly called a sun cross.) During one of her visions, she saw a man wearing a necklace with a sun cross on it. She also reports seeing ghosts, a little boy who practically follows her everywhere, and many others she does not like. Her mother died a year ago, but she’s been seeing ghosts since she was 3. She hears voice and experiences all of these symptoms. We’ve all seen things being knocked over while around her. Please help!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds like your friend is a very gifted psychic. But when you have a gift you don’t know how to control, it can be really scary. Especially when you are involving the spiritual world. First off…if your friend has been experiencing this since she was three and she is alive and well now…that tells you she is in no danger! I would be willing to bet she was gifted in another life too. Some of her visions might be from a past life experience. She ought to seek out a psychic/medium and see if she can get some guidance. See if there is a metaphysical shop nearby…they often have classes in such things or know where some are taking place. Also, she might want to check out a Spiritualist Church. They have many psychic/mediums attend their services and they might be able to offer some guidance. She should learn as much as she can about her gift so she will know how to handle it and not be frightened. Check out the Association for Research and Enlightenment (ARE). They are head quartered in Virginia Beach but their web site might have some links to useful information. Sending blessings to all and wish you peace!!

      Reply
  422. jamie

    I was as at my friend Ashley’s house with our friend Sammie. We were home alone. Ashley went to the bathroom and when she came back she said “why is there blood on the bathroom mirror” we all got freaked out by this because we were all in the bathroom earlier doing each others hair and the blood was not there before. Before we went back downstairs to investigate, Ashley then noticed blood on the windowsill. We freaked out again. Then we noticed a small drop on the carpet. We are the only ones that ever go up there and we had been up there for a few hours and we know those weren’t there before. We all ran downstairs to the kitchen to get salt. Then Sammie said “maybe its because of the Ouija board we used a while ago?” then we ran back upstairs, got the Ouija board, went outside and burned it. Then Ashley decided she would go spend the night at her moms house cuz she didn’t want to stay at her dads alone (he went to their cabin). She was driving us home but when we pulled out of the driveway, I thought i saw something in the window on the top floor all the way to the left. But I don’t know how I would’ve seen anything cuz its pitch black out and the lights were all off in the house so it was literally impossible for me to see anything. And also, the area of the house we were in was the top floor all the way to the right. I’m not really sure what happened but please answer to this if u can Asap!! Thanks!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m not sure what was going on either! But the fact that it scared you all…that is enough to know you need to transform the energy in that house to a more positive force. Fear elevates negative energy and when negative energy is elevated and “active” (do to the “motion” of fear taking place), then all sorts of dark entities can come through or become attracted to that location (plane of existence because all things are actually located in the same “place”…in spirit, there is no space and there is no time). I know I sound like a broken record to anyone reading my replies but the fact is…my replies are always going to be the same because we treat all negative energy the same way. We ward it off…neutralize it…with LIGHT. Our spiritual center (soul self) is like a bright flame of fiery light. When you think about this “flame” within you then you are connecting with your spiritual center. Using your imagination, see in your mind’s eye the light growing bigger and brighter until it fills your entire body. See it glowing around you (like a body halo!). Now, you can extend this light of yours out into a room…to encompass a house…to cover however large an area that you feel you can control. If you limit yourself…you limit your light…so go with what you feel you can do. If you don’t think your light is strong enough to cover the whole town…it won’t. But surely you can believe your light can encompass a house? If not…what about a room in the house? If that’s the case…go room to room and fill it with your light. This raises the energy in that area to one too high for negative forces to actively manifest (become known to you as it did during this experience you just told me about). As a spiritual being, you have all the power within you to be safe from negative energy. Even if you don’t believe it but go through the motions anyway…it will work! Once a negative suggestion is brought into play and others accept it…then that builds more negative energy and things happen. As you can see…it all quickly escalated into scary chaos for you. Now you need to change the energy back into a positive vibration! Blessings to you! Sending light and positive energy to all of you.

      Reply
  423. Akiiki L. Davidson

    Hello Deborah,

    My name is Akiiki. In July of 2011, My godfather died in the hospital of a massive heart attack. My father had custody of his body when he died. He was also muslim and one of the brothers from his Mosque asked if he could see his body. The next thing we knew they had thier own secret homegong service of which we were not informed. My parents, siblings, and I never received closure. One night was at my parents house and I smelled a hint of his cologne that he used to wear. Another time during my sister’s birthday, the fire on the wick of th candles all slanted to the right as if the wind was blowing them. However, there was no wind,and no one was blowing.

    I was wondering if that could have been him. Also I was readng some of the other comments and stories and then all of a sudden I felt this overwhelming sense of sadness. I began crying profusively. Do you know if that happens when a spirit is in contact with you? Also I’ve been searching for closure since his death, is there suggested method to use in order to contact him?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so sorry for the physical loss of your godfather. Though we know they live on in spirit, it makes it no less easy to deal with the loss of their physical presence. You certainly don’t need his body…the now empty vessel which once contained a personality of his soul…to give him homage. Now that the spirit of your godfather is free from the body, he can be anywhere he needs to be. So, when you think of him…the connection of your love calls him to you and he is with you! If you would like some closure…have a special day devoted to him. Place pictures around you and come together in his honor. You can do this alone or with others. Talk to him, about him…sharing memories. He will be right there with you and enjoying the experience. When you were overcome with emotion, it was probably a mix of feelings…all of which was quite overwhelming. You miss him, you want to have your special ceremony of honoring his memory, his life and the love you had for him. I think, too, that he was with you, wishing he could tell you that he’s HERE! He’s with you! His spirit is strong and quite wonderful. When something happens that makes you suddenly think of him…its him!! Oh yes it is! He is gently trying to help you notice that he is not gone at all. A great way to contact those in spirit is through meditation or through automatic writing. You can also ask him to visit you in your sleep for it is during our sleep state that we are free to interact with spirit. I send you many blessings and positive energy! Your Godfather is giving them to you as well!!!

      Reply
  424. Bootsie

    Hi was wondering if you could help us. My work collegue and I have to sleep over at work. When we started talking we realised we have both experienced the same issues. Knocking noises our names being called, feeling someone sitting and crawling across the bed, wimpering noise, unexplained music, voices and whispering. We both also experienced finger print bruising between the tops of our thighs (we are both female) and this has only happened once. Is this just someone trying to get our attention? or something more sinister?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      The things you mention: knocking noises, your names being called…those are very common phenomena. The unexplained music is even quite common! BUT, there should NOT be any bruises! Positive, loving spirit entities do not harm us in any way. I think to ensure your safety…it could be the energy where you live has a lot of stored negative influence…you should activate your personal, spiritual light! It’s a fact that “light” represents the POSITIVE, loving aspect of our spiritual nature. Our imagination is our entryway into the spirit realm. Your spiritual essence is actually like a swirling flame of bright light within you. Imagine it around your solar plexus area (just below where your rib cage meets in the center of your body). Think of your light as spinning round growing brighter and brighter until it extends out from your body…for however far you want it to go. This is your SAFE zone. No negative energy force can penetrate light…no matter how strong it is. Light ALWAYS wins over dark! Now, to transform any dark, negative energy thriving around you…extend your light out into the room around you. See in your mind the light become absorbed into the floor, the ceiling, the walls…everything in the room. This will help elevate the energy in those things into a positive (light) vibration (energy in motion). Do this anytime you feel afraid! Blessings to you both!

      Reply
  425. Daina wunder

    I have been baptized and saved for the last three or four months I feel so depressed and I feel something telling me to do things to myself and I’m very tired all the time but at the same time I had a unconditional love pass in a car wreck I have not seen or thought of him as much as I have until these last three to four months can u tell me what is going on

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello Daina. I am so sorry for your loss. Losing those we love is one of the worst things to experience in this life. It often can plummet us into depression. It sounds to me like that is what is happening with you. When our spirits sink to sadness, our body responds to the negative emotion and the chemical processes within our body become unbalanced creating depression. It is very hard to pull one’s self out of this physical state. You need the support of those you love and trust and you sometimes need medical assistance as well. Because you have been feeling so down and sad, you naturally begin to think of those you love who are no longer with you to help you through it and that makes you sad and think of them more. That’s why you have been thinking about him so much lately. Also, he knows what you are going through and loves you still and is with you. Having his spirit near also makes you think of him. He wants to wrap you in his spiritual love but unfortunately, it makes you miss his physical presence. I send you light and love and encourage you to see a doctor about your depression. It is so wearing on the spirit that it drains your energy and makes you tired. One thing to try and do is raise your energy by focusing ONLY on some of the positive things in your life. What gives you pleasure? Think of those things that you still have in your life that you do enjoy. Imagine yourself filling up with a loving, warm, vibrant light. Lie quietly and imagine the angels are around you (because they are!!). They love you and want to help but they can only help when you ask them. So ask them to help you feel and see this warm, loving light. Imagine it is within you…this small spark (which is your soul!!) and gently expand the light, making it bigger and brighter until it fills every part of your body. You are glowing bright (this is your aura…your personal spiritual field). This will help to charge your energy a bit. Now, green light is healing energy. Imagine your light slowly turning green. This will help heal some of the negative energy currently invading your body and spirit. This will help, surely, but you should also see a doctor and talk to someone you trust. Talking about your feelings helps to get them released “out there” (into the world). I wish you the best…I send you loving light, healing light, and many blessings. Please feel free to write again! I would love to know how you are doing.

      Reply
  426. Megan Holloway

    What are your thoughts on Ouija Boards? Are they for real? & if they are can a spirit that you have “talked” to on one some-how attach itself to you, or follow you? I Used one months & months ago and its always the same “spirit” (a family member) and he is always trying to tell me something, but then its as if he gets interrupted by “someone” or “something”. What would your thoughts be on this? Ever since i have felt a presence every now and then, especially if i’m alone at home, i will feel like someone is there, or sometimes I will hear things, and even sometimes other people hear the same things as i do, and i will “joke” around and say “its just Marty” ( Marty is the deceased family member that i believe is trying to tell me something important.) i just wish that i knew how to figure it out without using the Ouija Board..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Megan! Okay, on the Ouija board…LOTS of varying opinions on that one. Here is mine! Ouija boards are NOT a game. They are definitely a means to speaking to spirit. When you use one, you basically are opening a door to the spirit world. If you are not careful about how you go about it, you can invite all manner of spirits into your awareness. If you didn’t do anything to ensure only positive, loving entities came through, then those who don’t always have the best interests of anyone but themselves can come through. You have to control the session by telling those you don’t want to talk to that they are not welcome to interact with you. Invite entities so speak with you “in the light”. You imagine a light around you and within this light, spirits may come and interact with you. Negative entities, those will feelings that do not mean well for you or anyone else, they can’t come into the light. It doesn’t matter that it’s imaginary…to the spirit world, it is real because you have made it so! Ouija boards work so well because people don’t take them seriously and so your “ego” the part of yourself that controls what goes on with you, relaxes its guard and allows the interaction. When you convince yourself it’s real and that you are safe, then it will work just as well. You can try to contact Marty through automatic writing. Always ensure when you are seeking to communicate with spirit that you prepare yourself properly. Pray for protection, ask your guardian angels and spirit guides to keep you safe and bring into your awareness only those who mean the best for you and themselves. Make it clear you seek loving communication and that only those operating within the light of love may come through. Then mentally place a light around you and invite him…or whoever you want…to come talk to you. Ask them to speak with you by prompting you to write their responses. Then go with it…write whatever comes to mind even if it doesn’t make sense or isn’t even real words. Just relax and allow it to happen. If at any time you feel anxious or sense that something negative might have come through…stop. You can try it later or strengthen your imaginary light, pray again and continue. These interactions should always leave you with a positive, good feeling. If not, then don’t participate. When you are done, make it clear that you are closing “the door” to spirit and that you will communicate only when you invite the communication. Good luck! Let me know how it goes. Blessings to you.

      Reply
  427. ana

    hi, my name is ana and i’ve been recently doing some research on ghosts and poltergeists and the like. i was wondering if you think that most ghosts are inherently bad, or “evil”? while doing my research, most of the quotes i found about ghosts were negative. i also discovered that most recounted ghost stories are about the ghost trying to harm the person they’re haunting. do you think this is true? thank you for your consideration!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ana! You know, I think that MOST ghosts are not good or bad. Ghosts are usually strong energy imprints left from a person who underwent some sort of strong emotional event in the location in which they are haunting (or sometimes an item will absorb this energy so it isn’t a place being “haunted” but a “thing”). SPIRIT ACTIVITY, however, is a different story for they are individuals in spirit who are consciously present. People who are bad, don’t die and become instantly good. BUT, they do learn a few things really quick that might change their attitude…or not. So, those who die with some serious issues will probably have some conflict once they cross over. They might cling to the physical world in the form of a haunting because they fear moving on and also, they are motivated by their negative feelings. BUT…I do not believe that the majority of spirit activity is negative and certainly not evil. Not all negative activity is evil. I hesitate to use that word because it is often used out of context. Some misguided souls need help and their negative energy would dissipate to peace once they get it…for eventually they do, either from people here (mediums, psychics and the like) or from “people” in the spirit world (angels, guardians, soul friends). Yes, there are those who operate within the dark forces of evil and those ones are, in fact, rare. It takes people with special skills to deal with evil and the best way to keep them out of your life is to stay as good and true to yourself and others as you can and to keep your personal “light” (your soul essence, your aura) nice and bright…done through good acts, thoughts, deeds, prayer, meditation and the like! I am no more expert than the next person on this stuff and I can only share what I have come to understand through my own personal experience. I can tell you that when I answer these questions…I go with what spirit moves me to say and my “psyche” is at peace with …if it doesn’t FEEL right, I erase whatever I was saying and wait for the right words to come! Honestly, there is no right and wrong answer when it comes to the spirit world. All things are as we make them to be. THAT is what becomes our reality! Good luck on your research! Blessings to you.

      Reply
  428. tunrida

    i haven’t seen a gosht but i have heard some sounds and i have dreamt about some thing that i can’t se and was talking to me it was a male and telling me he was a gosht when i said let me se you he said no and i wake up it seams weird

    Reply
    • tunrida

      if i complete when i was on my bed i felt a vibration on my leg i thought it was my phone and when i looked there was nothing there

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Our bodies respond to spirit interaction even when it’s taking place during a dream! Never discount a dream as meaningless. If you remember it after you wake up…it’s important! The tough part is figuring out the symbolism used. I still struggle with that. Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing.

        Reply
        • natalia

          Thats intrasting….cause latley ive been dreaming. About spirits in my room or around me and im not sure why i have these dreams..but since i was 6 yrs old ive seen spirits all my life….do u know what that could mean???

          Reply
          • deborahjhughes

            Natalia, in actuality, spirits are everywhere. We share the same space, just on different “levels” or “planes” of existence. We are spiritual beings in a physical body. Though our body density keeps the “light” of our spiritual selves from shining through…there are times, when our consciousness is relaxed (our Ego stands ever on guard!), that we can “see” into the spiritual realm. When you are in a state of sleep…or FALLING to sleep…or even just waking up, your consciousness is still in that relaxed state and so your awareness of spirit is at it’s best! This is why meditation is so important! It raises your awareness from the physical world to the spiritual one! Blessings!

    • deborahjhughes

      In our sleep state, we are able to interact with the spirit realm so you may very well have had a real interaction!

      Reply
    • Arshi

      *ghost
      *see

      Reply
  429. Victoria

    Hi! I know this may sound extremely silly but I’ve been doing some research on a certain person who I believe is dead and there is a mystery as to whether or not he died and ever since I’ve been researching this certain person I have been feeling like I’m not alone, I’ll get goosebumps and my room will be oddly cold. I’ve also been having dreams which my mother tells me are not important but I believe he is trying to tell me something. In the dream he was with three other men and they all had their backs turned to me and he was the only one who was facing me and he looked at me like he was extremely sad and when I woke up, I felt very strange all day. I’ve been having a lot of dreams of him lately. Is this ghost trying to tell me something? Or is it just because I’ve been researching him and the thought is stuck in my head?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Victoria! There’s a saying that goes “Where your FOCUS goes, your energy flows”. What this means is that whatever we focus on…we attract that to us. You are focused on this person…dead or alive it doesn’t matter. He is still a spiritual being and even if he’s alive…his SPIRITUAL self is being drawn to you. If he’s not alive…then his soul self is entering into your consciousness. We have our physical body…our “ethereal” (spiritual body) and we have our soul self which is in the center of all (each of our “lives”…going on the concept of reincarnation…exists all at once because in the spiritual realm, there is no space or time!). People often ask how it’s possible to talk to the spirit of their loved one if they’ve already been reborn into someone else. Well, it’s possible because that “personality” they knew still exists. We are like onions…very layered! (smile). So anyway, you are focused on this person and your energy has drawn him to you. So now what are you going to do with it? What is your plan? What are you trying to accomplish? Be CLEAR in your INTENT. One problem we have when trying to contact someone to get answers is that we sometimes try to project OUR answers onto them. So, the message we get isn’t clear. They can only give us what we are willing and open to accept. If you can only accept one sort of answer…then the answer you get won’t be clear because you have placed restrictions on what comes through. So, connect with him without any sort of expectation. Don’t THINK about what he might say or do. Just allow the interaction to take place. It will probably happen without words. Words are what we have to use in this physical life of ours. In spirit, words are not necessary. Souls mix and converge and share on a very different (much more INVOLVED) way. You can have what would amount to a long conversation in the physical world in a matter of seconds without a single WORD spoken between you. Many blessings to you and good luck!!

      Reply
      • Jewel

        Hi! Yesterday me and my friend did the Ouija board and got a positive experience! Ever since then I have felt a bit scared but afterwards felt protected. I woke up at 4:00 this morning and was scared because of the darkness I was quite skittish. I was napping on the sofa when I felt almost like someone was gently stroking my hair I felt protected. I look everywhere to see shadows and shapes in the corner of my mind. This always happens. SometimesI wake up to a llaughing face and yesterday my friend said that she saw my guardian angel and he was dressed in white and had wings and was like a boy version of me. Every once in a while I get a scared feeling but then I imagine light overpowering the darkness of my mind and feel better. What’s going on?

        Reply
  430. Victoria

    I forgot to add to my previous comment, but my dog has been acting very scared and looking at me strangely for the past month ever since I began having the dreams.

    Reply
  431. Errett Cope

    I recently had a dream about my fiancé and I. It took place sometime in the future, we had a house and our friend was living with us. For some odd reason I knew she was of some kind of spirit. I could see her plain as day, flesh and all. I asked her if she was a spirit or ghost or what she was and she told me she didn’t know. Suddenly her eyes went pitch black and I had drawn a cross on her chest she laughed in almost a demonic voice then as though the spirit or whatever it was had left her body laid there lifeless. Then I heard my fiancés friend ask if I had seen some writing on the stairwell to the basement. I went to see and in white paint it said I want your family, then on the ceiling in blood was(I researched the symbol to see if it was a real symbol) a backwards 3 almost and it is Arabic for “ain” pronounced eye-n. And I googled what it meant, it translated to the word “own” suddenly I hear a shreak of a demon so I slammed the stairwell door closed and felt a slam against it from the inside I locked it. And my fiance, her friend, our future son and daughter. Our daughter said why did you lock him in there I wanted to play with him, so for some odd reason I pushed her towards the door and unlocked it attempting to push her down with whatever it was and she cried and said no. But our son said it was his friend so I tried pushing him down and I woke up right then. what does it mean? It seemed so real. I told my fiancé and she said I’m just crazy and it was a bad dream.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Gosh, how scary your dreams are! I used to have very scary dreams all the time (when I was younger) but that is because I was afraid of the spirits in my house. Fear has a way of manifesting dreams. Maybe you need to search within yourself…what is it that you fear? What fears do you have about your fiance? Maybe having a wife and kids is a little scary to you. It’s a big responsibility after all. Maybe you are afraid it’s all good now but after the marriage, it will get bad. It’s a legitimate concern. Lots of marriages go bad, no matter how good the relationship in the beginning. BUT, know that the more effort and positive energy you expend on your relationship, the BETTER your relationship will be! Do you think that once you are married, she will essentially “own” you? Our dreams act out our fears…so please don’t think you are having some sort of prophesy! Prophetic dreams have a different “feel” to them. Identifying your fears and then figuring out a solution for them will help resolve them! The idea of having kids can be scary because we see and hear of so many parents having problems with their children. Of course we don’t want to encounter the same thing! We all want to have good, loving, well-behaved kids! (smile) The fact is, when you surround a child with love, that positive energy is the prevailing force for which they grow in. Although they have their own journey to experience (no matter what you do), giving a foundation of love will have the BEST affect on that journey they embark upon. Giving constant focus on our fears brings upon us, the things we fear. So focus on what you do want…on what makes you happy. Focus on your ideal family and attract that energy into your home, your life. Fear is our biggest challenge in this life time. Fear is a dark, negative energy and once it takes hold of us, it is very hard to conquer. But not impossible. Just know that you and every person born into this life is a spiritual being…living within a physical body. Appeal to your spiritual self…not the physical one! Sending you blessings and positive energy!!

      Reply
  432. Abe

    Hi, i don’t know how to start but I was at home all alone because my parents went to a party. Later that night I started to feel weird like there was someone else in the house. From the room you can see the stairs that goes to the bathroom and downstairs. Since I was little i always had this “thing” or “feeling” that someone was in the room or that something was near me and always stare at that specific place. So this happened, I felt something was standing at the stairs and i kept on looking at it. Then I just tried to forget about it. Later I heard something moving in the kitchen but i ignore it, so I went to wash my teeth and i felt someone standing at my parents room but again I ignore it. I went back to my room and i was chatting with a friend. I was using glasses (so I can see when something blocks the light because of the reflect) (i dont know if i explained myself) and then i saw like a shadow that was coming from behind and then i just felt that something went through me and it was the most horrible thing, i felt a massive shiver and my heart hurted for like 2 seconds and I freaked out. Can you help me? it was a ghost or something?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Abe! I can certainly understand why this scared you! You obviously are a “sensitive” soul…someone who is more aware then those who are less sensitive (though we are all capable or BECOMING more sensitive). Some of us are born into life wanting to be more aware of our spiritual selves and you must be one of them! Our spiritual centers (soul essence) is pure “light” (energy) as if everyone else. So, based on that…when another energy source (soul) is nearby…your own energy is going to pick up on it. Now, to keep yourself protected from negative energy forces…those who do not travel within the “light” of universal love…you must raise your own energy to be stronger than theirs. Just so you know…LIGHT is ALWAYS stronger than the dark! Always. No exception. So, whenever you feel something is nearby…quickly imagine yourself glowing bright. This activates your own spiritual energy…powering it up into defense mode. Think of your light as shining around your physical body. This is your shield. Nothing bad (negative) can enter your light. The fact you are imagining it makes it no less real. Our imagination is our entry into the spiritual realm. To them it is very real! You can even send out a beam of light toward the source! If it’s a dark energy…it WILL leave. If it is a good energy…you should receive a positive response from it. A feeling of joy, peace. Ask the angels that are always with you to keep you and your family/friends safe. They are always willing to help but they cannot do so without our permission. Sending peace and positive energy your way! Blessings!

      Reply
      • Abe

        It’s weird because my best friend she is able to see spirits so she is the one that sees them and I can feel them but sometimes she see things that I can’t feel so she freaks out and I don’t know what to do. Since she was a kid, she has been seeing this spirit of a kid and that spirit hasn’t gone away and follows her to almost everywhere and sometimes the kid touches her and play tricks to her. One time se called me crying because she was taking a shower and the lights started to flash on and off and the knob of the door started to shake so brutally. She told me ones that there’s not only a kid, there are two others a women and a man I don’t remember which one was in black but the kid said to her to not make noises because they are near and only two times I’ve been able to feel the kid. Can you help us?

        Reply
      • Iva

        Hi Deborah,
        I watched a documentary for about 10 min or so about the last day on earth, then went to sleep. After I heard my name being called twice….and I had left my lights on( apparently I went to sleep after watching the video) and it woke me up. I tried to see who it was and heard footsteps approaching and closed my eyes. Someone grabbed me by my legs, and another ‘spirit’ entered my body for a good 30 sec. and I asked it to go away. They left, I heard that, and I was really cold. They didn’t do anything, but this is the 4th time it has happened this year. What can I do to push them away and leave me alone? It always happens somehow when I read something about God( i pray every night, no exceptions) Please help me be stronger than them!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I would say that you have a special ability to communicate with spirit and they know it! This is why you are being bothered. But you are indeed a strong, powerful soul and they cannot overpower you if you don’t allow it. Since you already pray (that’s great!) then before going to sleep or when you feel something is around or might happen…ask that your angels help protect you. They’ll surround you with their loving, protection. The light of God is your soul’s spark of existence. Your interaction with spirit takes place within the imagination…FOCUSED and controlled imagination. Your intent during a mental, visual picture is what powers it. So, imagine yourself glowing bright and strong (this is your spirit powering up) Focus the light in and around you. Now, THIS will keep you safe from negative energy…of any sort. Once you have your light “on” and glowing bright, tell the spirit that you do not welcome any communication with it and want it to leave. It MUST obey you when you are actively in command of your experience (life). Send out blessings to all negative spirits and energy that you feel! It is positive energy in motion and positive energy will ALWAYS win over negative energy. Always. Without fail. Amen! Many blessings to you!

          Reply
      • Nowwatchmefly

        You are absolutely right about the thoughts and the light energies. I have two sprints that I’m in contact with in my home at the moment, one is a elderly woman whom is very sweet I talk to her and she visits me in my dreams and we have had pleasant conversations and I’ve even played with her three cats!!! “I’m not crazy” (I think) lol but there is another (male) possibly non human energy here too. I can feel her worry and (his) hatred so I draw her close and I close my eyes and become a nightlight for her (and others possibly) but as I feel the waves of light radiate I feel chills and pure power and peace all at once.. It’s incredible!! I might have to do this a couple of times but when it’s gone we go about our business.. She likes to “clean” lol 🙂

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Wow! Thanks for sharing that!! I’m so glad you’ve learned all about the light and how powerful we are as spiritual beings! Negative entities can do NOTHING to us when we are consciously protecting ourselves with our personal spiritual power! Those in spirit have to deal with negative entities as well so good for you to be helping your spirit friend! No doubt you are spiritually connected in some way…soul buddies as I call them! People we have interacted with from one life to the next. Blessings to you!! Thanks again for sharing.

          Reply
  433. Marissa

    Where did you get all this information from because I want to hear more

    Reply
  434. Anna

    Is there anything you can tell me about someone who has passed in my life? And about my husbands dad who has to.. He doesn’t believe in spirits and laugh at me cause I do. And I had talked to you months ago for when I walk home at night. And you said to think of a light and tell it to go there and it worked! Have not had any problems and thank you!!

    Reply
  435. Lina

    This article confirmed to me that maybe more is going in my life then I realized. When I was younger I would feel like something was watching all the time. I would feel it the most in the short hallway leading to the kitchen to my bedroom I used to share with my sister. I would be watching the TV in the living room while my sister camped out in my mom’s bedroom. I would feel someone behind me but when I looked there would be no one there. The feeling wouldn’t go away and it would make me really scared. It seemed to get worse and worse every time. Make my heart pound and give me the feeling I wasn’t alone. It got so bad I would get scared to be alone in the house. I’d be watching TV or something and I’d feel a dark presence so much like it was near me staring at me. I’d actually go through the house and tell whatever it was that it wasn’t welcome and to go away. Then I got a cat and she would act really strange. She would stand in the hallway near the door to my room and her eyes would follow stuff. She would hiss and spit and her tail would get all puffy and sometimes she would run away as if something was coming toward her. I’d have horrible horrific nightmares. The scariest one of all being one about a shadow person trying to get into my house. What made it scarier was I realized my sister had the exact same dream as me. There would also be times I would hear noises in the house thinking its my mom and sister getting something done only to get up and realize they weren’t even there, one time even walking into the house after I heard the noises and realizing they hadn’t been home for hours ( I would usually be engrossed in a television show and not paying attention when stuff like this would happen just hear background noise like doors opening and closing and stuff moving around in the Bathroom and kitchen). I would even see stuff out of the corner of my eyes. Dark shapes rounding corners but I can’t be sure what I really saw. My sister has claimed to have seen full body apparitions and been touched in her sleep. I was in bed with her one time asleep and was woken by the feeling of shaking. I realised it was her shaking and I touched her to wake her up and felt her body was cold as ice. She turned to me and I’ll never forget the look of terror on her face. She said she had been sleeping but heard people outside of our moms bedroom door where we usually slept when my mom went away on overnight trips. She said she heard voices speaking in strange tongues and then she heard foot steps come into the room. She felt the bed being tipped down as though someone was leaning on the edge of the bed and then felt someone touch her on her neck. She said her body tensed up and she started shaking immediately. I remember she was so cold and shaky she couldn’t even talk just said ‘cold’ at first when I asked her what was wrong and the way her body felt like a popsicle. I also got that familiar feeling of being watched and checked the whole house to make sure noone was there. There was no one but I still went back to the room and locked the door and jumped back into bed with my sister. Now that I’m older nothing that serious has happened again but I started to have extreme deja vu all the time as I got older. I’d pass by people and even get stopped in the street sometimes by people claiming to be psychics and just normal people saying I have a ‘strong energy’. To be quite honest I feel like as I have gotten older random people single me out wanting to talk and people say I have a very strong presence. I have also had several dreams where I actually dream of things that came to be. The most convincing one being where I dreamed I was at culinary school and I was listening to my professor speak in lab and a small earthquake shook the school. I went to school the next day and everything I dreamt happened right down to where my professor was standing and who exactly was there that day, even how strong the quake was. I’ve started to think that I might be sensitive because I can also feel when someone is sick or lying or what they really feel. I’ve been asked many times how I know what someone is thinking or feeling. I can just feel it and most times Im right. Its a bit of a pain in the ass when people are sick or have headaches I feel exactly what they feel. I don’t know sometimes I feel like I’m just crazy its hard to believe it even when I have someone else there like my sister and the cat to confirm something is going on. I really wonder if I’m a sensitive or just one sandwich short of a picnic.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well I don’t think you are a sandwich short of a picnic! Not at all!! We are all spiritual beings and that makes all of us capable of interacting with spirit in some way. Some, though, are more sensitive to their spiritual nature than others. I think it is something that was planned before birth. You wanted to be more aware of the spirit world and so you are. When you dream of “future” events, you have managed to set aside the veil of time to see events that YOU have yet to experience. Quantum physics tells us that there is not time…there is only NOW and that the past, the present and the future exist at the same time. Given that…sometimes you see things out of “sequence”. Here in the physical world, we see things in a linear fashion. In spirit, it’s experienced simultaneously. People with special abilities attract spirit…good and bad. The dreams are warnings for you to protect yourself from the negative ones! Keep yourself safe by keeping your spiritual light strong. FOCUS on it. Within your own light…once you are AWARE of it (and you are aware of it when you are thinking about it or conjuring it!) you are safe! Negative spirits cannot penetrate positive energy fields. When you focus on your light, you are no longer neutral and thus allowing them in. You can send the light out throughout the room or even the whole house, keeping it all safe from negative spirits. If you don’t want good spirits around either…ask them to leave. You can mentally do this…they “hear” you. They’ll leave because you asked. I am always telling people this and even include it in my stories because it’s the truth. Simple and powerful. That’s what we are! (smile) Many blessings to you. Thanks for sharing your story.

      Reply
  436. jack

    hey lately I’ve been having dreams now how these dreams normally end is weird so I have these dreams they are usually good but they end abruptly when I wake up to the feeling that someone just hit me when my door is closed and there is no one else in my room a feeling of not being alone washes over me and it feels like I got hit in the lower half of my body can you please explain to me what this could mean?

    Reply
  437. Naomi Bliss

    Hi deborah, I’ve recently moved into a new flat with my brother, it’s a block of 8 flats and there’s four on the bottom and four on the top. I moved in almost two weeks ago and after three days I saw a black figure go into my room and disappear, it did that for a few nights and today I saw it again, only it seem to have followed me to work and it appeared behind me really huge, the warehouse was cold and the spirit was about the size of the warehouse, it was a black haze and it faded away, when I got back from work I felt something touch me on the head, I turned around thinking it was my brother, but instead I saw this giant black hand like shadow behind me and it backed away and faded, what does it mean? is it bad because my room is always cold when it’s there and I can sense it before it comes near me too, I hope it’s not bad. Sorry it sounds like something out of a fiction story.

    Reply
    • Naomi Bliss

      I forgot to add this too, I can usually sense other people around me, even when they’re in another room, so I usually have to look around to see if someone’s there, but I don’t get a bad feeling with this spirit, or apparition, I sense it feels sad because I get a feeling it’s lonely or sad.

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Naomi! Are you still having problems with this dark entity? I’m not sure what to make of it. The fact that you don’t sense anything bad is a good sign. It may have followed you because you are somewhat receptive to it…not cringing in terror and wishing it away. This is what I’d do…pray for it! Do you sense that it’s a male? Anyway, say a prayer of blessings and ask the angels to help this “person”. Whoever it is, the fact you sense sadness when it’s around, it could be a “lost soul”. Some people when they cross over just aren’t ready to move on in their spiritual journey. Something here in the physical world holds them back. So, by prayer for it to receive some help, you are sending it positive energy! Whenever you sense it around…or any spirit…power up your personal “light” … your spiritual energy. Imagine yourself glowing light a light bulb and then have the glow spread out around you. Send some of your loving light toward the entity. If it’s a good spirit, it won’t be frightened away and your light might actually help! If it’s a negative spirit…which I don’t think it is…then it will retreat from your light. Imagining yourself glowing bright and strong is a great way to stay protected from negative energy…be it spiritual or otherwise! Sounds like you are pretty sensitive and that’s why it is attracted to you. Sometimes, all they want is to be noticed…recognized…acknowledged. Thanks for sharing your experience. Blessings and “light” to you!!

      Reply
      • Naomi Bliss

        Thank you Deborah, I think it might be male, it has a masculine energy about it but at the same time the energy feels soft and kind too, I”ll send it positive energy and hopefully my energy can help it move on in their spiritual journey.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          That’s a great idea! Let me know if you experience anything more!! Blessings!

          Reply
  438. Truc Danh

    I have a ghost senser in my house and it is near my bedroom so I keep on getting scared even there is no signs of ghosts approaching. I’m always aware of things because I have been hearing murders in the news so this is my aware I think so.

    Reply
  439. Amie

    Hi. Uh, I’m sort of terrified..I’ve had multiple experiences with the other side. But, the other day, my parents and my sisters were all at a party, I was alone with my three dogs. My German Shepherd went to the bottom of the stairs, her body had frozen. She then started growling quietly before barking, she attempted to jump over the stair gate before my two staffs started joining in on the growling/barking. I freaked out because it’s happened before. Sometimes, mainly during the night, I see things. Light orbs, or whatever you want to call it. And It’s not always just from the corner of my eye. The light-bulb blew, which flipped a switch, and the entire house went out. It was about 11pm. I thought someone was in the room with me. I thought someone was calling my name. “Amie. Amie.” Whispering it in my ear. I screamed and hid up stairs until my family returned. I have explained this too my parents, but they’re non-believers. Is it a ghost? Or am I imagining it?..

    Reply
  440. jennifer

    Like other people i also feel like someone is with me in my room when im alone lately ive been feeling a lot like that a couple of days ago i went to this church to do comunity service turns out 92 kids passed away burned and also 3 sisters when i came back at 9pm from a school day i got to my room and tried to sleep suddenly i felt someone pressing my blanket to my leg this has happened to me twice already on saturday i had to go back and the same thing happened the next day i was taking a shower and i felt someone touch my back i thought i saw the light go a little dark but i am not sure and sometimes i hear this long beeping sound in my ear i am not sure what this mean can someone help me?

    Reply
  441. Nishteman Othmani

    Hey!! this was totally useful!! Thank you!! but still not too too sure..Well its happened before when i was 6 i was sleeping and something just struck me in my and it felt like something went through me, it was scary i jumped up, it was like lightning. It happened again when i was 12. I am 13 now and when i sleep i hear whispering in my ear every night. I told it to shut up once and it said something that sounded like what? and it paralyzed me and sucked something out from my body or something. Yesterday my phone was flashing every 5 sec and wouldn’t charge. Today my laptop was flashing also like my phone, it was super cold and i had lots of bad luck. something pushed me in the mud but there was no-one behind me. I had random goosebumps even though i was in a thick war jacket. It felt like something was trying to get my attention or just plain revenge. i can’t tell.

    Reply
  442. Sienna Manguba

    Hey. I’ve been having sleep problems since the last four days. I researched about spiritual attachments and some causes why they attached. Yes I have emotional problems. Before I’ve been feeling these stuff I have a lot of problems about love life and family. Back to my experience.. I always fall asleep to the same range of time every day. 2-3 in the morning. I go to bed early like 8 to 9. But then even when I’m sleepy enough to sleep I just can’t. My mind felt like it was really ready to take a rest but it just can’t like something is prevents me to fall asleep. I tried different positions the whole night . Sometimes I feel so cold then after a moment feel a cold sweat around the back of my neck down to the top of my shoulders. On the third day, we went to some kind of old woman that used to know if you’ve been followed or caught a spirit’s attention. She told me I have been followed by two spirits. I don’t know what to do. I’ve been looking like a zombie from the past few days. I’ve been looking forward to this kind of ritual thing that the lady said with use of coconut husks. What do these spirits wants?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! I’m not sure why spirits attach themselves to us. Emotional problems weakens our spiritual energy and when our spiritual energy is weak…we become vulnerable to negative energy. When negative entities see that your personal “force” field is weak, they will attach themselves to you. It’s what they do. Like attracts like. It’s all an energy thing. The thing is…when our mental and emotional “bodies” are sad or in some sort of anguish, our spirit is weak and that opens us to more negative energy and then it’s all a vicious cycle. We can’t sleep because we don’t feel safe and our minds are churning with concern for what’s going wrong in our life. The more we think about our troubles, the worse they get. It’s very hard to pull out of an emotional quagmire. We just don’t have the energy to do it and it takes energy to correct the problem! I know life sucks sometimes. It hits us with crap all the time and we often wonder…what’s the point? We just get through one mess and another one hits us. Or, while we are still dealing with one emotional blow, we are slammed by several more! The fact is, when we were in spirit…before being born into physical life…we set for ourselves a plan for experience. We wanted to enter the physical realm (which is really just a certain level of awareness) with this agenda of what we wanted to experience. We want to experience all manner of things so that we can learn what they are…so we can UNDERSTAND. You must know that we can’t really understand something unless we’ve “been there and done that”? That’s why the best counselors for recovering alcoholics is another recovering alcoholic! They’ve “been there and done that” and they KNOW what their fellow alcoholics are going through! As much as I dislike dealing with crap, I do understand that each and every problem is an opportunity for learning! And honestly, once you learn whatever lesson that particular experience is supposed to be teaching you…it goes away…never to bother you again! It’s true because once you know how to solve a problem…you know. You quickly solve it and move on to the next problem. And there will always be more. Don’t compare your life to anyone else’s life. We are all on our own special journey with our own agendas. Your concern is YOUR agenda. So, it’s all well and good to understand that you are supposed to be learning how to deal with life problems but how to do that if your personal energy is depleted? Power it back up! Your troubles are keeping you awake until mental exhaustion drops you into sleep…of which you aren’t getting enough because you don’t fall asleep until the night is nearly over! This is what you can do to help out your energy source…get yourself in a quiet place. Get comfortable as best you can. Now, from the tailbone up to your head…imagine it lit up. At first the light is going to be weak. So picture it getting brighter and brighter…moving up your spine and getting brighter still. Keep that glowing light burning bright in your mind until it encompasses your head! Now, you should be breathing a little deeper…your body pulls in spiritual energy through your breath! Once your torso is glowing bright and strong, send that light out through the rest of your body until your arms and legs and hands and feet are glowing too! They might get a little tingly. That’s great!! It means it’s working. If not, don’t worry about it…it’s still working! The fact is, we all react to this differently. I, for instance, feel cobweb-like sensations on my skin. So anyway…once your body is totally aglow on the inside, let that light shine out around you. Now, don’t let the light go too far because you are trying to contain it and use it for your own self. If it glows a few inches out around your body, that’s great. This keeps you safe from more negative energy bombarding you…negative energy cannot penetrate consciously powered up spiritual light! This will help increase your personal energy, giving you what you need to start overcoming the negative crap bombarding you right now! Now, if you are worrying about situations that MIGHT occur…leave those alone until they do and then you deal with it as it’s occurring by using your personal energy power to help alleviate it. Possible future problems can worry us to no end and the fact is, we can’t do anything about it until we are actually facing it. So, deal with what is actually going on RIGHT NOW. When facing a difficult situation, quickly power up your body…just do it in a snap (after you’ve done the initial power charger session that is…you know, by doing lying quietly and powering up your body a little at a time!). So, now you are in a situation that is sending you negative energy and drawing your own personal spiritual power away from you. People will suck away your positive energy as fast as they can if you don’t properly protect yourself! So, you protect yourself and deal with a CURRENT negative situation by quickly imagining yourself surrounded with light and glowing from the inside out. Send SOME of your light out to the problem…be it a person or situation…and imagine your light glowing around them! Ask the angels to help you resolve the problem! They can interact with the other people and situations to help stop the flow of negative energy from going your way. Give blessings to those causing you mental and emotional pain. Blessings are positive energy in motion and negative energy cannot function and continue when you are surrounding it with active positive energy! I know, it all sounds a little crazy and too easy and it’s all just your imagination…but here’s the thing…everything really is EASY to solve and our imagination is our doorway to the spirit world. It is our funnel for using spirit energy! It is the key to letting us access “home” (the spiritual realm). Give it a try. Let me know how it goes. Okay? I send you blessings and loving light and energy!!

      Reply
  443. Rishika

    Hi I live in a girl’s hostel and there’s always someone awake all the time even in the night. So by logic it shouldn’t be scary to live here but still I find it very scary in the night. Once I switch off the lights in the room and sleep I never dare to open my eyes even if I am not sleepy. I hear someone breathing aloud, something falls from the cupboard for no reason, I feel like there is someone else in the room but I dare not to open my eyes. Even when I have to use the washroom I feel like someone’s following me. I literally run back to my room. Can you please explain why this happens to me? And I really don’t want to remain in this state. Will it help if I actually call a spirit. I have tons of questions that’s bothering me. Please help me with it

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! You must be quite sensitive to spirit and that’s why you have a hard time relaxing at night. The fact is, our awareness becomes more acute at night because that’s a safety mechanism for us…we must be more aware when surrounded by darkness so that we may stay safe. Spirits are everywhere. We all actually share the same space as they do but operate on different levels of awareness. So, one way to ensure your own safety is to consciously protect yourself and you do this by imagining your personal energy becoming stronger, creating a protective force field around you. Our physical bodies houses our spiritual body and what we call an “ethereal” body. Our ethereal body houses our spiritual energy centers…our Chakras. Now, we have many power points all over our ethereal body and they are often felt in the areas where they are located within the physical body. For instance…the whole nervous system runs through our hands. Our hands, therefore, are connected to every energy center located within the body. This is why palm reading works so well…the hand reflects whats going on within the entire body. So anyway, back to the Chakras. There are seven within the body and you don’t even have to know where they are or the “color” typically associated with them. Just do this…imagine your body beginning to glow brighter and brighter. From the inside out. This glow can expand outside the body for as far as you need it to go. Nothing that means you any harm in any way can penetrate your personal light when you have it consciously activated and powered up! There are also angels around you at all times and you can ask them for help in keeping you safe as well. Before going to sleep, activate your light and then tell yourself that it will keep you safe while you are sleeping. You can also ask the angels to keep negative entities away from you and they will. They will assist every time you ASK them to! They won’t just do it on their own without your invitation to do so. They can’t. So ask them! Another thing you can do is send out blessings to the entities you feel around you! Blessings are positive energy in motion. Negative entities will withdraw from your awareness and stay out of your personal space if you are sending positive energy out to them! This will work. I know. I’ve used these methods my whole life. Give it a try and let me know how it goes! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  444. day

    okay. I’m only 13, but i’ve been having the feeling someone is watching me. I don’t know if it’s the fact that my grandpa recently passed, or i’m just imagining it. My sister is very unique, and i do believe when she tells me she has seen a green ghost that talks to her. She says that he is our grandpa that we never got to know ’cause he passed when my dad was 12. She has never seen pictures of him, or anything of the sort, yet she know exactly how he looks.( i have seen pictures of him so i know what he looks like). Anyway, i’m not scared or anything, it’s just i feel like it’s watching me all the time even when i use the restroom or when i bathe, so i just feel uncomfortable, and since my grandpa Don passed (he just recently passed) i’ve felt like he is present too. it’s kind of creepy though considering the fact that they were both married to my grandma Cherie (not at the same time of course.) Can you please help me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! I know it’s creepy and scary and so I’ll give you some advice on how to combat that! When I was your age, I was living in a very haunted house (lots of spirits were there!) and I lived in a state of constant fear. But, I survived it all quite well and I believe what helped me was the fact that I constantly prayed for protection…very important! I would ask God for protection and then imagine a bubble around me and my family (or sometimes my entire house!). Now, the idea of this bubble was that it was a protective shield powered by God. Nothing negative (having bad intentions) could penetrate that bubble because God is more powerful than anything in existence. Because, obviously, God is the maker of all, even the negative entities. Now, why would God create negative beings? He didn’t. He created and then allowed them free will to be and do as they wish. We all have that freedom. Some choose to turn away from the light of God and operate in the darkness of negative energy. So, in essence, there really is a “Dark Side” and a “Good Side” to “the Force” (spirit!). I loved the Star Wars saga because of the whole “force” thing. I think George Lucas (who wrote those stories) is a very wise person, very spiritually connected! So anyway, whenever you feel someone watching you…it is your own energy picking up on the energy of other spirit entities around you. The fact is, we are all surrounded by spirit all the time! But only some of them become noticed by us because we have a connection with them in some way. If you think it is your grandparents, then it probably is. Your spirit self knows who they are and is communicating this information to you by way of thoughts suddenly popping into your head! Now, you have angels around you all the time. ALL THE TIME. They are more than happy to help you however they can. These are very loving angels. BUT, you must ASK for their assistance. They cannot just jump in because they want to. YOU must want them to in order for them to do that. So, ask the angels to keep you and your family safe. The bubble that I imagine…it also works fine if you imagine LIGHT. Your own personal energy is like a light. It is shining bright in the spirit world. Your soul stays connected to spirit while your physical body stays conscious of the physical world. So, you exist simultaneously in BOTH “worlds” (which is really just different levels of awareness). So, if you think of your personal light as growing bright and strong and glowing around you…then you have just totally energized yourself! This is positive, loving energy and can never be used to cause harm to others or allow others to cause harm to you. Although you might think they are watching you when you are in the bathroom…the fact is…what they SEE is not the same as what WE see. They see your shining spirit self…not the physical actions you are conducting. They feel your EMOTIONS and connect to you on an emotional level. They do not connect with you on a physical level in any way…meaning, they can’t see you when you pee, for example (or take a shower)!! (smile) Now, as for your grandfathers both being married to your grandmother…in spirit those sort of things don’t matter at all. In spirit, once we cross over, all our jealousies and attachments are gone. There is only LOVE! You are at the age where stuff like this…being conscious of spirit…is very active! I’m not sure why but teenagers often become very aware of the spirit world and the spirit world reacts to that awareness by becoming attracted to them! They are always trying to make contact with us. You are fine. Just consciously take care of yourself…use the bubble idea or power up your light! Ask the angels for help and pray. You’ll be fine! Write again if you have more concerns or want to share more experiences. Blessings to you and your family.

      Reply
  445. Stargirl

    I keep feeling like I’m being watched, all the time. I have trouble sleeping because I feel like I am being watched. Today, I walked to sit down in my favorite chair, but when I walked over to it, the air over there was freezing cold. I was Facetiming my friend one day, when my phone (was it a glitch?) started to flash to black to the homescreen for about 15 minutes and it wouldn’t shut off (finally it did). I keep seeing mists around me, and I know I’m not seeing things because I wear glasses (and it couldn’t be a smudge, I obsessively clean them). And every time I walk into my room, the lights flicker. I have sensed anger and anxiousness in my house, I also believe I am watched by a child. I am very afraid.

    Reply
  446. Claud

    1. On Easter we were in the garage getting groceries from the trunk of my vehicle and the radio we have in the garage turned on twice and each time we turned it off…..(it has never turned on by itself my house is fairly new and radio is in very good condition and it has not turned on by itself again).
    2. I had a big beautiful moth on the outside of our front door of our home for two days straight
    3. I took a picture of a dove who lingers around my house and this time I took a good picture of it since it was on top of my roof. When we looked at the picture there was 2 white orbs on the picture close to the dove and on the other side was small white smokey like cloud (this was taken with my android phone, 2 story home)
    4. I heard footsteps upstairs of my home when i am downstairs…I hear them for a while but now they have gone.
    5. I took a picture of my kids inside the house and caught 2 orbs next to them and it was weird because a second time taking them a pic I could see the orbs move fast before taking the picture and this time the picture caught a small ray of light close to them

    Does this mean anything and why are orbs around us. Are they good? Do live ones who have passed communicate through electronics?

    Reply
  447. lexi

    okay so I have alot to share and I hope i’m not bothering you. it started when i was about 2 years old. My family was having a christmas paarty at my aunts house and all the family for the most part was in the kitchen, but i kept climbing up the stairs no matter how often my mom told me to stop, and when we got in the car apparently as clear as day i had said “mommy, you want to know why i kept going upstairs?” and it was weird that i would say this so clear so my dad pulled the car over to hear what i had to say so they said why and i said ” i was talking to nana (my grandma who died before i was born) and she asked how tyler was (my cousin who was a premmie baby and very little when she died)” and so thats a little weird but comforting. then when i was 5 i had an imaginary friend named pam. i gave her a birthday and made my mom celebrate it with me and i was with her everyday till we moved out of that house. and sure it’s normal for a little girl to have imaginary friends but the thing here is that i tried killing her off in a car wreck. i was crying very hard when my mom ran in one day and asked whats wrong. i told her to call an ambulance, pam had got hit. this house was built in the 1800s but the guy who lived there before us died in the house and his little girl as we later found out, died in a car wreck right outside the house on the road. fast forward 9 years, i am now 14. We live in the house my uncle just recently died in . I never really noticed things here before but lately weird things have been going on. my mom was showering one day (and you know the mirrors get steamy) and she told me when she got out she saw a mans face etched in the mirror. the man had a big nose and big plump lips. after she said this, i noticed a woman of the same charecteristics in my mirror the next day when i showered. from then on things have been happening. i notice orbs in pictures we have taken in the house, i notice in a picture from outside of the upstairs windows there are faces. in one of my pictures on my moms dresser, when you turn the big light off and the little light on you see a girl holding her baby while kneeling down on her knees, and its not like that in normal light. i took a picture on the stairs the other day of my jeans to ask a friend if the looked okay but a black shadow covered half of the picture (i kid you not there was nothing around me to make a shadow). also when im sad i sit on the toilet (not using it, just sitting there) and i can feel somebody stoking my arm and rocking me back and forth (like im sitting on their lap) and i think its my grandma that i talked about earlier. finally i had a dream that my back yard was a cemetary and leaning up against one of the stones was a black man, dead (now im going to have to refer to african americans alot as black people but of course i mean no offense by this, its just easier to type) and he was haunting our shed out back and an evil spirit was killing all my family so i ran away but it followed me and i cant really explain it to be as realistic as it was. so I decided to do some research on my neighborhood and the old church/cemetary down the street. turns out the church was built in the 1800s by slave descendants around the civil war days (sorry if my dates arent 100% accurate, i forgot to write it down, i just know it was the civil war times) and all the people that went there were african americans. the people who are right next to the church are all older and black and have lived there all there life, so it was probably there familys who have already passed on or something that attended that church. but one day the church was abandoned, ready for next sundays service that never came. and well time went on and subdivsions bought up the land and built and the church got vandalized and apparently was haunted by 4 spirits inside so they tore it down. when i visited the cemetary i felt like i was being watched and now that i think about it it was very cold for being august (this was in ’09 before i knew about its history) and im just wondering what you think about all this, sorry it was so long but i wanted to let you know all the details

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Lexi! First of all…you most certainly are NOT bothering me by sharing all your interesting experiences! Thank you so much for doing that. What do I think about it? Well, I think you are very sensitive to spirit! That’s what I think. Being spiritual beings, we all have the ability to connect with spirit…but we are not all open to it. Children are quite receptive to spirit for they haven’t yet closed that awareness off. Our conscious connection becomes dim for some of us as times moves on. We get caught up in our physical life and that fades our awareness of our spiritual one! BUT, some of us have come into the world with the ability to remain more sensitive than normal to the spirit world…regardless of age! I believe that when we are in spirit…before our life here in the physical world began, we planned out an agenda for ourselves…what we hoped to accomplish and experience while traipsing through this life of ours. You wanted to be sure to be sensitive to your spiritual life (or as many call it…life on “the other side”). This is nothing to fear. In fact, embrace it! But also keep yourself protected. I probably sound like a broken record when I answer the same way for so many questions but the thing is…I answer the same way because the questions are similar and the answer isn’t going to change. Otherwise, I wouldn’t be very consistent! (smile) So, always ask for protection when you are doing any sort of spiritual interaction…even if it’s just NOTICING that spirits are around. You have angels around you at all times…24/7, 365 days a year! So, ask them to keep you safe from negative entities. Your personal “light” is your spiritual center and the energy is emits is your “aura”. So, power up your aura as it will keep you safe as well! Do this by imagining that your own personal spiritual energy is powering up…getting brighter…and it in turn will brighten your aura and make it impenetrable to negative energy. Just picture it in your mind and it will work. It works in all situations where negative energy is going on. Family members fighting? Put light around yourself to stay safe from getting sucked into the negative drama and then expand your light out to encompass them! Ask the angels to help resolve the situation. You’ll be amazed how quickly this can dissipate a volatile situation. Really. I do it all the time! And I do sometimes forget and REACT instantly and become embroiled in the drama going on around me but then I realize what I’m doing and I take a mental step back and do my “energy work”. You can check out the link to the following post for other ideas and suggestions! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ I send you many blessings, loving light and positive energy!

      Reply
      • Mercedes ann Cournoyer

        Great story Lexi! I know I don’t know you but I had to tell you. I mean it’s awesome!

        Reply
  448. Marnie

    Iv always felt i had a special ability to sense a person energy/ vibe almost immediately after meeting someone.also have been approached by several medians who say i have a strong auro . Ill feel a positive comfortable feeling or a negative anxious uneasy feeling around certain people. So i began looking into it. I found its probable i have a “highly sensitive personality” which gave me a better understanding of these feelings i have. Anyways lately iv been feeling more paranormal energy. Im living with a family friend whose husband and only son died within the last two years. Id list all the unuasual things that have occured but really i dont want an Explanation i know in my heart and soul its them reaching out to me. I would just like to know if there is anything i can do to recieve the message better or just any information to help me better understand what i am going through. I do find that when she is not home i feel their presence more is this because they dont know im here (i moved in after they had both past) or are they trying to get my attention because im more sensitive to them and they sense it.
    Thank you for reading
    Marnie

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Marnie! It’s so nice that you understand you are “sensitive” to spirit and are trying to learn to develop the ability. It’s definitely true that some people are more open and receptive to spirit than others. But then we are all here for various reasons and being sensitive or closed to spirit is all part of assisting with that reason! I’m going to guess that the spirits are more active when she is not home because it could be that when they are near her and she feels them near her…she gets sad and starts missing them. So, they keep their energy weak around her so as not to upset her. But you are another story! Your “light” shines in their “world” (realm of consciousness) and it attracts them to you. You certainly sound like you have a great “energy antenna” (which is how you are picking up negative and positive “vibes” from people you come into contact with! Your energy antenna is also picking up on her family members who stay close because she holds them close in her thoughts and in her heart! I find the best and easiest way to make contact is to do inspirational/automatic writing. Sit quietly and make your intention clear what you want to do…if you have a specific person you want to make contact with, then put that “out there”. If you don’t really care who comes through as long as they are loving entities (always be sure to make it clear that only positive spirit forces may communicate with you!). When you draw in your breath, imagine you are drawing in “light” and positive energy! Imagine your entire body is lit up from the inside out…until there is a glow around you. Negative entities cannot come through your personal light! So, it keeps you safe in that respect. Invite whoever you want to come into your light and “talk” to you. Write whatever comes to mind and don’t question it or worry that it’s just your imagination…it’s your imagination that allows spirit to connect with us! You will probably think the answer as you are writing or before you even write! The fact is…you don’t need anything to communicate but our ever watchful “ego” will allow the connect without too much difficulty if you are writing the responses. The more you do it, the easier it gets! I created this blog with links to posts that might help you a little more! Let me know how it goes! http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Blessings to you and your friend!

      Reply
  449. Laura

    I love this blog!
    I truly believe I’ve seen a ghost, and not a figure stood at the end of my bed in the middle of the night kind of ghost but whatever I saw it was broad day light and it wasn’t shaped like a human at all. Now in the town where I live in England we have a hillside we call Borough hill. It’s quite famous for being someone the Dane’s and Roman’s settled when they came to this area, and it was used as a communications centre in WW2.
    Now whenever you go up there you do feel like you’re being watched, or more to the point, you’re not alone, but before I saw what I saw I wasn’t a great believer in the afterlife so it never really bothered me. Then one evening, around eight so it was just starting to get dark, I was up Borough hill with my friends Mum taking their dog for a walk. There’s a part of the walk where the path splits and you can either walk by the line of trees or carry on walking through the field, and in-between the path’s is a big grass area. It was fairly light so we could see everything clearly and my friends mum pointed to the centre of the grass area and said ‘what’s that?’ She was pointing at what looked like a shining rock. We decided to go and check it out, but Charlie refused to come with us. He started barking and growling which we found odd, but we started to walk towards the ‘rock’.
    Now what happened next was the most terrifying moment in my life As we got closer there was a strong gust of wind, and the ‘rock’ went from being a rock to what looked like a human in the kind of clothing a monk would wear.
    We ran and screamed (as you do) but the next night a whole bunch of us when back and we saw it again. This time it was already in the standing position, and one of my braver friends decided he wanted to go and have a look. As he got closer he said he felt the gust of wind again, although none of us did, and he said as it got closer it seemed to disappear although we could all still see it. I’ve been up there several times since and I’ve seen it a few times. I don’t go up to it I just acknowledge that it is there and carry on walking, but do you have any idea what it could be?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Laura! Wow…this has to be one of the strangest stories I’ve heard! I’m not disbelieving it, mind you. I know there’s a lot of very bizarre things going on in the world. I just don’t know what to make of this. I’m intrigued with the fact that you first noticed the figure as a shining rock. There must be something very special about that locale. I’d love to check that out myself!! I’d so be right there with you. (smile) It’s not threatening so definitely not something to worry about. A portal of some sort into another dimension? Hmmm…. I’m going to be pondering over this one for a bit, let me tell you! Please do write in if you have any more encounters! Thanks so much for sharing and sorry I can’t help you figure it out. Maybe I can try to meditate on it…contact my spirit guide and see what she says! I haven’t talked to her in ages so it’s long over-due that I get back to communicating with her! Thank you again and many blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Laura

        Thanks for the reply. It was very strange indeed, I didn’t sleep for nearly three days after I first saw it. I’ve done a lot of research myself and haven’t found anything to suggest what it could be so any help you and your spirit guide could give me would be much appreciated. I’d really love to know who, or what, it is.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I haven’t forgotten you! In fact, I am always talking about your story for I find it so fascinating! Has anything more happened? I get so many questions from people when I tell them about your experience and I’m like…I don’t know, I didn’t ask her! And now, of course, I can’t remember any of their questions. Did others see this at the same time as you and did you all see the same thing? I do intent to have a talk with spirit, I just haven’t been able to find enough time to do it! Soon I hope!

          Reply
          • Carolyn

            Hello:)..I have a Q. I was once told that I have a little girl guardian angel, and I think she follows me everywhere I move too because this entity ALWAYS hides my jewelry from me then has it to reappear in strange places,I am very organised and I am orderly when it comes to putting my jewelry away, and it’s always an earrinng,or ring that is hidden then I find it a day latter, this is a pattern I’ve noticed through out the years, I think I’ve seen the little girl before, and I’ve felt her brush a fly off of me(during sleep state)I know it sounds weird BUT it’s true,she is a caucasian child perhaps and I’m african american, so I don’t understand why she comes to play hide and seek with my jewelry.

          • deborahjhughes

            Hello! Well, she is being mischievous but not mean. She knows your jewelry means a lot to you and when she takes it, you think of her and she likes that! Now you have that connection, it’s how she best gets through to you! You can ask her to show you another sign and ask her to leave the jewelry alone if that is what you’d like. Once you make a new connection with her, she’ll stop messing with your jewelry. It could be, though, that she’s trying to convey a message to you by the type of jewelry she took…or perhaps it’s connection to someone else? Let’s say your daughter gave you a set of earrings and your spirit friend takes one of them. She might be telling you to pay special attention to your daughter. So, see if there’s any connection to the jewelry and what’s going on in your life. Let’s say she takes a wring and your hands are bothering you. She might want you to take it easy on your hands. It’s hard to say what the message is but there certainly is one! And as for her being Caucasian and you be African American…well, in spirit we are All beings of light. We possess every color in creation! (smile) Many of us go through lifetimes with the same spirit friends (soul mates) and she might be someone from another life that you shared together. If you keep notice of the energy around you getting lighter and sort of “buzzing” silently…a heightened sense of awareness…then you know she’s around and you can think of you in your mind’s eye and she’ll meet you there in your imagination and then she can tell you her message and leave the jewelry alone. Don’t worry if you think it’s just your imagination. That is how you interact with the spirit world…you use your imagination to do it. The imagination is inspired by spirit so know you can trust what comes through. Just so long as it’s a positive, uplifting message because loving entities will NEVER share anything negative or designed to frighten you! Blessings to you and thank you for sharing!

  450. ChelseaStoddard

    So I am so glad that i happened to stumble upon this, im hoping you could help me out with this…A week ago i had 4 people stay the night at my boyfriend and my house. It was 2 of my closest friends and his sister and her husband. Now the nights before this nothing had happened that we really paid attention too until this night. while i was asleep and everyone else was awake some weird things happened. they were all standing in the hallway next to my room and they kept hearing footsteps and growling. then later on my boyfriend and everyone else seen his shirt get pulled on from behind him and they all got scared and came and got me..the nights leading up to this my boyfriend said that i was doing weird things in my sleep at night like moving around more than usual talking a lot in my sleep and just sitting up while i was still asleep and just staring off in the dark. Last night was the final straw after everything else.. I woke up to see my boyfriend so so scared. i asked him what was wrong and he said that i had tapped his arm and told him “he’s waiting for you” in my sleep. then when he said what, i started laughing in a weird way and then he could feel something touching his leg and feet while he was laying in bed. That was the most recent occurrence. The other one that was pretty bad was that i had woken up one day and i went to the bathroom and i slept in my bra that night…when i looked in the mirror i noticed half a red hand print on the top of my stomach like someone had smacked me really hard. also that morning i was extremely hot and dizzy…later on we found out i was pregnant during that time and a week later i had a miscarriage. the hand print was there for 3 hours before it faded away, i took a picture of it and there was no way i could have slept on it the way it was angled and the fingers were very long. I am scared and so is my boyfriend all my friends have noticed all these occurrences to whenever they stay the night and it is always worse when more people are over more things happen. We dont know what to do and we dont want to continue living here if this is going to keep happening can you please give me some advice on to what we could do???
    Thank you!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Chelsea! Are you still having problems? Have things calmed down at all? Whenever you believe there is negative stuff going on…be it from the spirit world or from the physical one…you must use your own spiritual power to combat it! Your spiritual energy can be visualized as a “light” from within you. When you focus on your self and imagine your personal light glowing bright…you are super charging it! Now, in your imagination, have this light fill your entire body until you are glowing all over and the light is shining around you. This is your personal energy field and when you are focused on it…charging it by imagining it glowing really bright…NOTHING negative or threatening can get through. Also, ask your angels (they are around you all the time…ALWAYS) to help keep you safe and to transform the negative energy into peaceful, positive energy. Remember…energy cannot be destroyed. But it can change from a negative charge to a positive one…OR it can go elsewhere. Mentally fill your home with light and ask God to bless your home. Ask the angels to go through all the rooms and charge it with positive energy. Then, as a helpful reminder…put something that has positive, spiritual meaning to you…angel figurines, pictures of angels, candles, incense, etc (whatever you like)…place something in each room. When you place it there, think to yourself…”This is emitting positive energy into the room and keeping negative energy away.” When you do something with INTENTION, then that is what powers it. By INTENDING for those items to remind you of the positive energy you are charging the room with and to keep that energy strong and resistant to negative spirits, then that becomes their purpose! Also, this way, every time you see those items, you remember why they are there and that also helps reaffirm their purpose! Hang a dream-catcher above your bed. Believe it or not…they work! The Indians KNEW this little secret and now so do we!! The dream catchers help keep negative spirit entities from entering your consciousness while you are sleeping. At any time, when you feel afraid of anything…ask the angels that are around you at all times to protect you and they will! They can ONLY help if you ASK, so be sure to do that!! Doesn’t matter if you believe in them or not. Ask anyway. Can’t hurt right? And they won’t care if you don’t believe in them. They’ll still do as you request. They help me ALL THE TIME. Not because I’m special, but because I am always asking for their help. I send you blessings and light!

      Reply
  451. Michelle

    There’s a ghost at my boyfriends place and I don’t know if it’s good or bad. When the ghost goes into my Boyfriend, his eyes are jet black and they hold me and talk in a funny low tone but never hurt me at all, they always laugh. It came five times, first about 3am on the 10th of the 6th 2013, this is full on very very horrifying, but also awesome at the same time. It came about 3am or later, iI think it might have been a demon, but a nice one, it would’ve hurt me if it was bad and it didn’t, or maybe it was just a ghost,not a demon so I dunno.
    The ghost had actually went into my boyfriend .
    First of all, my boyfriend and I turned all the lights off in his house and my boyfriend told me he saw a black figure walk past me, because I was standing in the lounge room
    then we sat on the couch and the most scary thing ever happened and I thought it was him playing a joke on me, but no he didn’t and didn’t know what the hell I was on about.

    First we had a normal conversation then that’s when it happened, he went all quiet and they laughed and they said my boyfriend was in his room and that confused me because he was sitting near me.
    They didn’t move or look at me while they laughed and talked and he always looks at me when talking to me or anyone else.
    Then the table kept making a banging sound and it wasn’t him doing it, then when I thought he was laughing at me, and like before they laughed like before all this happened, we had a normal conversation.
    Like the first time it came I didn’t ask for it, it just came, and that’s when it laughed and told me he is in his room, then it left him and that’s where he didn’t know what I was on about
    Then the second time it came, my boyfriend and I were having a normal conversation again and I kept calling for it, like asking it to come back and then he went quiet and he didn’t move and that’s when I knew it was in him again because it laughed and this time they did a scary like evil but not bad bad laugh,
    Then also before it went in him I kept asking it to hit the table to show its there and it did not once but 3 times on and off banging the table and also throughout the whole thing I used a lighter to communicate with it.
    Again before the ghost or whatever came, those 3 times it came, he went quiet and laughed and I felt very sick before it came, maybe it made me sick to show it was there
    then the second time still they mentioned Sophie (his cat) and saying she’s so small and they walked off to his room and he grabbed her, that’s when I freaked out thinking they would hurt her and I was close to crying,
    I walked into his room and saw them holding her and they didn’t even hurt her, she actually didn’t show anger towards it,
    then I went to grab Sophie and they let me grab her and I walked out his room and they followed,
    I turned and looked into my boyfriend’s eyes and saw jet black eyes!!!!!!!
    That was not my boyfriend, that was a bloody ghost or something in him,
    I wanted to run far away from it
    but i couldn’t leave the cats alone and my boyfriend with that thing in him
    he kept laughing and I ran to the laundry with Sophie and blocked the door with my legs and they banged and tried to open the door several times
    and they kept laughing and they mentioned the table making banging sounds when I asked it to bang the table to show its there and they then changed their voice a bit to something odd when talking to me
    Then they mentioned the lighter I was calling it to come, they mentioned that and they even said I came for you calling me and they kept laughing a lot and I mean a lot and kept banging the door a lot and we had a conversation where they kept talking to me of me asking them to appear again and they wouldn’t tell me who they were,
    Because I kept asking multiple times on who it is and no answer, they never told me, just them laughing and mentioning me asking them to appear.
    Then after 5 minutes of being in the laundry, they stopped banging on the door and walked off in his room because I heard his door close, then I got out the laundry and kept Sophie in there by closing the door to keep her away from the ghost or whatever.
    And I walked slowly towards his door and again, they kept laughing and it was none stop and they were in there a while, then after 5 minutes, they then came out his room laughing as usual. I sat back on the couch and they followed and sat near me.
    That’s the third time it came. Then something more creepy happened, I went to his room and I was going to call his mum or even a friend of mine on his phone,
    because I was scared as!! then I decided not to for some reason and I came back out and he was gone!!! and I called several times of his name and they laughed and was on the other couch up high and that was creepy and they told me to turn the light on but I said no,
    Then they again came into his room and I followed them and
    they said his friend Roy and his mum is home and they kept repeating it,
    then later he came back to normal and he didn’t know what was going on.
    It went in him 3 times in 20 minutes.

    Reply
  452. Michelle

    There’s a ghost at my boyfriends place and I don’t know if it’s good or bad. When the ghost goes into my Boyfriend, his eyes are jet black and they hold me and talk in a funny low tone but never hurt me at all, they always laugh. It came five times, first about 3am on the 10th of the 6th 2013, this is full on very very horrifying, but also awesome at the same time. It came about 3am or later, iI think it might have been a demon, but a nice one, it would’ve hurt me if it was bad and it didn’t, or maybe it was just a ghost,not a demon so I dunno.
    The ghost had actually went into my boyfriend .
    First of all, my boyfriend and I turned all the lights off in his house and my boyfriend told me he saw a black figure walk past me, because I was standing in the lounge room
    then we sat on the couch and the most scary thing ever happened and I thought it was him playing a joke on me, but no he didn’t and didn’t know what the hell I was on about.

    First we had a normal conversation then that’s when it happened, he went all quiet and they laughed and they said my boyfriend was in his room and that confused me because he was sitting near me.
    They didn’t move or look at me while they laughed and talked and he always looks at me when talking to me or anyone else.
    Then the table kept making a banging sound and it wasn’t him doing it, then when I thought he was laughing at me, and like before they laughed like before all this happened, we had a normal conversation.
    Like the first time it came I didn’t ask for it, it just came, and that’s when it laughed and told me he is in his room, then it left him and that’s where he didn’t know wtf I was on about
    Then the second time it came, my boyfriend and I were having a normal conversation again and I kept calling for it, like asking it to come back and then he went quiet and he didn’t move and thats when I knew it was in him again because it laughed and this time they did a scary like evil but not bad bad laugh,
    Then also before it went in him I kept asking it to hit the table to show its there and it did not once but 3 times on and off banging the table and also throughout the whole thing I used a lighter to communicate with it.
    Again before the ghost or whatever came, those 3 times it came, he went quiet and laughed and I felt very sick before it came, maybe it made me sick to show it was there
    then the second time still they mentioned Sophie (his cat) and saying she’s so small and they walked off to his room and he grabbed her, that’s when I freaked out thinking they would hurt her and I was close to crying,
    I walked into his room and saw them holding her and they didn’t even hurt her, she actually didn’t show anger towards it,
    then I went to grab Sophie and they let me grab her and I walked out his room and they followed,
    I turned and looked into my boyfriend’s eyes and saw jet black eyes!!!!!!!
    That was not my boyfriend, that was a bloody ghost or something in him,
    I wanted to run far away from it
    but i couldn’t leave the cats alone and my boyfriend with that thing in him
    he kept laughing and I ran to the laundry with Sophie and blocked the door with my legs and they banged and tried to open the door serval times
    and they kept laughing and they mentioned the table making banging sounds when I asked it to bang the table to show its there and they then changed their voice a bit to something odd when talking to me
    Then they mentioned the lighter I was calling it to come, they mentioned that and they even said I came for you calling me and they kept laughing a lot and I mean a lot and kept banging the door a lot and we had a conversation where they kept talking to me of me asking them to appear again and they wouldn’t tell me who they were,
    Because I kept asking multiple times on who it is and no answer, they never told me, just them laughing and mentioning me asking them to appear.
    Then after 5 minutes of being in the laundry, they stopped banging on the door and walked off in his room because I heard his door close, then I got out the laundry and kept Sophie in there by closing the door to keep her away from the ghost or whatever.
    And I walked slowly towards his door and again, they kept laughing and it was none stop and they were in there a while, then after 5 minutes, they then came out his room laughing as usual. I sat back on the couch and they followed and sat near me.
    That’s the third time it came. Then something more creepy happened, I went to his room and I was going to call his mum or even a friend of mine on his phone,
    because I was scared as!! then I decided not to for some reason and I came back out and he was gone!!! and I called serval times of his name and they laughed and was on the other couch up high and that was creepy and they told me to turn the light on but I said no,
    Then they again came into his room and I followed them and
    they said his friend Roy and his mum is home and they kept repeating it,
    then later he came back to normal and he didn’t know what was going on.
    It went in him 3 times in 20 minutes.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That is very bizarre. I’m not sure what to make of it. I think you should not be asking for spirit to come to you. I honestly don’t even know what to say to you about it. When in doubt, turn to the light! I always say…LIGHT can never go wrong. If negative energy is around…imagine yourself filled with light. The negative energy cannot stay or harm you. Your boyfriend should do the same. Whenever you are afraid, immediately ask the spirits to keep you safe and always imagine a light in and around you. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  453. jennie

    Number 11 happened to me.

    Reply
  454. megan

    hi there! my grandad died about 5 years ago and i KNOW that he often visits me whilst im sleeping, some people say im only dreaming BUT how come i wake up and i can smell him? also my grandad and i used to rub are chins together because his stubble felt funny on my chin and when i see my grandad in my dreams i can always feel the sensation on my chin! however this afternoon i was in my sunroom studying and i seen something at the corner of my eye walking into my house through my back door and then a few minates later i seen a shadow on the ground in the kitchen and the sun room suddenly got cold but again i never thought anything of it. Anyway was continuing to type up notes on my laptop, when i looked at the laptop screen i could see his reflection but when i turned around nothing was there and the reflection on the screen just turned back to the washing blowing on the line. i know what i seen and it gives me comfort knowing that my grandad is safe and still looking out for me. x

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Megan! He most certainly is with you and how lovely that you recognize that! Don’t let the skepticism of others destroy that for you! Whenever we think strongly of a loved one who has crossed into spirit, they come! Our emotional connection to them is NEVER severed and so they KNOW when you are thinking about them and they are instantly with you! In the spirit world there is no space and time…there is only HERE and NOW. Hard for us to understand that in our linear, physical world…but we don’t need to understand. We just need to know that when we think of those we love who are “over there”, they are with us in that moment!! The doorway to the spirit world is through our imagination. So what you are “seeing” in your mind’s eye…that’s real when it is focused and done with love and serious intent. Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  455. Meimei

    Hey, I have a question. A few weeks ago I had a weird experience. I can’t tell if I was up, dreaming, or having a astral projection (I only recall dreams so the other two are foriegn to me) here goes: a saw a guy in front of the closet in front of me.I sat up. I think both dogs were asleep. Was more focused on the guy. He looked around my age. I am 22. He wore a hoody. First I looked at him and said in surprise. “Wow I can see you perfrctly evem with my glasses off. For some reason I freaked out (maybe from being stared at) I could barely talk and had to force myself to tell him that if he was intended harm he would have to go. I have to thank various websites for that. He just looked at me for a second and left. What do you think it could be? I rarely if ever have any types of dreams that involve real life.
    If it helps I wonder if I have a entity that follows me. I was told sometime last year that my roommates ex coworker was creeped out by me since I had a black figure folowing me. then I was toold by my best friend (she sees auras) that when she joked about have this person I didn’t care much for as a new best friend that my aura went pitch black (probably was jealous at the time) I don’t know if its a ghost but raNdom reciepts keeps randomly printing out of the mcdonalds printer. like as far as half an hour ago type ones which aren’t needed. could just be malfuntion though.

    Sorry about the length :/

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Well, that was kind of weird wasn’t it? Then again, I think any interaction with the spirit world is “weird” (smile). When it’s not within the “norm” of the physical world, it’s certainly weird and a little scary. The fact is, spirits are around all of us all the time. They are everywhere. Truly. We share the same space as them…only at different levels of consciousness. Since we are all spiritual beings in a physical body, it stands to reason that we all can have various spiritual experiences! Now, I’m not sure who the guy in the hoody is but I don’t believe he is out to hurt you. If that were the case…you wouldn’t be WONDERING, you’d know. For whatever reason, he’s attracted to you in the sense that he has shown himself. Do you get any random thoughts or vague feelings on who it might be? Spirits can contact us through our thoughts when we are relaxed and focused on them. The problem is…most people think they are “making it up” that it’s just their “imagination”. The thing is…that’s HOW they come through! Our imagination is the doorway to spirit and for spirit to interact with us! The communication is better when it’s FOCUSED. This is why meditation is so wonderful! But people fall into a meditative state when they are busy working on something. When the mind is busy concentrating on a task…the subconscious is free to interact with spirit…unhindered. Our conscious minds are controlled by our Egos and our Ego’s purpose is to keep us grounded in the physical world. THUS, the Ego puts doubts in our thoughts when it comes to spirit. So, sit quietly and imagine yourself in a safe, comfortable place then invite the spirit to come to you. Wait and see what your “mind’s eye” brings into your thoughts, your inner vision. Talk to him and get your answers. And to stay safe from negative spirits…charge up your spiritual light. As a spiritual being, your energy is like a “light”. It is centered within your physical body. Just imagine that your light is growing brighter and brighter and getting bigger until it fills your entire body and is glowing around you. THIS will keep you safe from negative energy. All negative energy! Focused thought on your spiritual power is very empowering. Fear weakens it so don’t worry that it won’t work. It will. Also, you have angels around you all the time. Ask them to keep you safe and send negative energy away from you. They will. They respond to requests…non-selfish requests that is. If you ask them to give you the winning numbers to the lottery, well, that’s not their purpose. They help with spiritual matters and energy work! Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  456. sassyass

    I had a really weird experience twice now, and not liking it, I know I have spirits in my home,but Last night, I laid down to bed and closed my eyes, this really strange feeling in my body happened, it was like I had these strong chills from head to toe very strong chills I’ve never felt these type of chills, remind you I wasn’t asleep I had this twice now,I wasn’t asleep my eyes was closed but not asleep so when this happened I tried to push backwards to lay on my back. I couldn’t so I tried to move forward and I could do that and that seem to break these really intense chills from my head to my toes I know all my hair was standing up PLEASE help I don’t know what this is PLEASE email me ASAP. Thank you!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be that you are having a spiritual interaction but I can tell you this…it’s nothing out to harm you. It is scary to experience something you don’t understand and we automatically worry that it’s something bad. So, if this happens again, quickly imagine yourself glowing bright from the inside out. As if you are a light bulb! This is your spiritual energy and it is very powerful. NOTHING can overpower your own spiritual energy unless you let it. So, by focusing in your spiritual power, you are taking charge of it and directing it to your will. Once you have it in your mind’s eye that you are glowing like a bright light, let the light grow until it is glowing around you as well. Any negative energy near you will retreat for nothing negative can penetrate positive energy. This will always keep you safe. Now, if you do this and you are still tingling…you are having a POSITIVE spiritual experience. Relax and see what happens. You will be amazed. But if you aren’t ready to experience anything more…then simply say that. Just put the thought “out there” that you don’t want to experience anything and it will go away. YOU control what happens to you. Always. When things happen to you that you don’t want happening…it’s because you have allowed it (whether subconsciously or consciously) and to make unwanted things stop…you must FOCUS on it. Also, ask the angels that are around you at all times to help keep you safe from harm. They will. That’s what they are there for. But they must be asked for help or they stay neutral to the situation. If it was a bad thing happening…you’d feel this terrible sense of dread. You didn’t mention that. Tingling is a good thing. At least for me! (smile) Blessings to you and I hope this helps!

      Reply
  457. Redskull

    i dont really remember very well when it first started.. but my last memmory i had was when i was about 10 or so. i would hear someone calling my name.. and i would think oh it must be mom or dad so i would go and be like ” did you call me?” they would reply “no” . it happend quit alot and i couldnt figure out why.. i told my mom and dad and they thought i was just doing it for attention and they would start teasing me.. my dad would come up behind me n say my name n i would turn around n he would smile n tease like ” i didnt do it”. but i got more afraid when it started when i was the only one home.

    i thought i heard my mother saying ” (my name) come here!” and it sounded like it was comming from teh dining room.. so i went.. but when i was in teh hallway i suddenly remembered.. my mom wasnt comming home till late and my father had left not ten minutes ago. i was the only one home.

    i again told my mother when she got home that i was hearing people calling my name and i was afraid, she told me ” its probly nothing, you are most likely immagining it” and i told her tears in my eyes ” i hear them at night too, and when no one is home.” she just said to ignore them.

    i told my friend all this about 5 years after and she told me.. “well for as long as i known you, you have been very observant, you seem to feel things most people cant and you are more aware of things around you, especially when it comes to others feelings or emotions. you could be an empath, and they are often sometimes effected by spirits the emotions of them and feel them around you.”

    i didnt quit understand and i still dont.. but when i hear my name and i know no one is there or i hear voices comming from no where.. i try to shrug it off and when i feel unneasy i light a candle and i focus on a more happy subject, whether it be watching a funny movie or music that just makes me feel safe and eventually the feelings come to pass.

    Reply
  458. it's ok

    Lats summer I was sitting with my mother and my son in the kitchen and it was very late, 03:00 am and so. Anyway we were talking and from the very beginning I knew I had this feeling that there are more existence than those who I could see in house. So I couldn’t help it and told my mother. And that moment I told her, my son points to the direction where I felt the appearance was. I still have my doubts about ghost though, cause I’m kind of realist and I only believe what I see in person. Did my son see what I felt was there?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      More than likely he did! You “felt” like there was someone else around because you were picking up on their spiritual energy. Since you are a spiritual being, you are able to detect other energies around you. At that time of morning, your “ego” was probably a little more relaxed because it’s late and you were tired. This relaxed state allowed you to notice that someone else was around. Spirits are everywhere, all the time. We share the same space as they do only we do it at different levels of awareness (consciousness). Sometimes, when conditions are right…we notice! Children are more open to spirit than adults because they haven’t yet learned to close themselves off to it. Although you say you are a realist…you still acknowledge that there might be more than what you see or you wouldn’t be asking! (smile) Your spirit self knows the answers, trust what comes to mind when you are seeking answers and one “pops” into your head! Blessings to you! Thanks for trusting me enough to ask a question you aren’t even sure you believe in!! (smile)

      Reply
  459. Annie421

    Hi im 13. These weird things have been happening for a while but stopped a month ago. I wasn’t always a believer but I am very interested in horrors. I usualy searched for true ghost stories and I started believing it. When my great Grandmother died my mom said she could see and feel her when she is near.but we moved into a new house recently and my mom said she cant see her anymore but I often hear my 7 year old sister talking to someone. I dont sleep well, I always use to wake up exacly at 01:36am and I overheard my mom ask a lady if she can bless my room…after that I realised something was going on. My little sister is terrified of her room (she climbed on top of her bedroom table and was screaming “dont hurt me! Dont hurt me!”). At night time I would sometimes hear something knockon the windows when im not facing it. 2 momths ago I was in my room at 11 pm playing on my laptop and when I looked up, out of the corner of my eye, I saw a woman with a dirty white dress and long black hair staring at me from my open bedroom door. I freaked out but she disappeared when I tried to look directly at her. The next morning when my mom left for work, I thought it would be a good time to ask my little sister whi she talks to. Here is what she said to me:”her name is Yana but she doesn’t like it when I call her that.she lives in in this little hole in the wall behind my bed but she goes to your room at night and watches you through the open space in your cubort. She likes to go in your cubort because thats where she hides all the things she wont tell me about. She mostly plays with me but she really really hates you. I try so hard to tell her she shouldn’t hurt you but she doesn’t listen to me. She says she loves me. She plays with my hair at night or just stares at the cat (my cat freezes and doesnt take her eye of a random spot). And Yana has long black hair and green eyes and a pale skin. ” after I heard her say all of that I got scared. I downloaded an app that can detect ghost and stuff and it showd a picture of a girl siting on a chair wearing a nightgown and with wet black hair hanging across her face and my phone vibrated and a messege came up and it read:”She is watching you!” I showed my sister the pic and she said in an exited voice”That looks just like Yana!” I stoped breathing for 3 seconds and asked my sister where Yana is now. She got up and walked down the hallway and said” she is on the couch and she is mad at me for telling you about her. Im scared she might hurt me again (she came to me and started crying).my mom arived home so I went back to my room to take a nap just as I fel something brushing through my hair, I smiled cause I thought it was my cat, I opened my eyes and saw my cat was lying infront of me. I turned around and saw no one behind me. It felt like someone trying to gently brush your hair with their fingers.but no one did it. 3 months past and the weird things happened less often and I forgot about it. My sister then came to me and my mom and said”Ghosty doesnt want to be here anymore and she wants to be with her friends so she left.” That was when I realised that everything had stopped also my weird waking time. Hopefully the Yana ghost found peace.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That was an interesting story. I say that a lot, actually, but really, most of the things people write in to share are very interesting. Although your sister said this spirit hated you, it doesn’t sound like they did anything to hurt you. I know she scared you but many good ghosts scare people because, let’s face it…ghosts are scary! You can’t see them and they are from a place beyond our understanding so it makes it all quite scary when dealing with them…even when we know they are nice! Animals can often detect when a spirit is around. The fact this spirit didn’t annoy your cat, just caught his attention, tells me it wasn’t a bad spirit. Your sister is at an age that just seems to accept things like that and her openness to it allowed her to interact with it. She might have interpreted it that the spirit hated you but I seriously doubt that was the case. I’m glad it’s over though. Anytime you are frightened…especially by spirit but in any situation this will work…imagine that you are glowing bright like a lightbulb. Think of yourself all lit up from the inside out. This empowers your spirit and keeps you safe from negative energy. Although it’s imagined…your spirit is responding to it. Whenever you link your imagination towards a purpose and to it intentionally, then you are using a very strong, powerful energy. Nothing is more powerful than you. You are equal in power, energy and ability to anything in spirit. Nothing can overpower you if you do not LET it. You don’t let it when you imagine yourself glowing bright and warding off other energy around you that you consider threatening. You are safe, my dear. Have no fear! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  460. Annie421

    Can someone explain this to me. I was in my room brushing my hair and something pushed me on the chest so hard(I had a red mark on my chest that sortof looked like a hand) I stopped breathing for a moment and I fell to the ground. Was it a negative spirit energy or something

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Annie! I’m not sure what happened to you but it sure wasn’t positive! Has anything else happened since then? Whenever something happens that frightens you…power up your spiritual enegy to keep yourself safe! Just imagine yourself glowing really bright…this focused intent is what empowers your spiritual energy and it will keep negative energy from harming you! NOTHING is MORE powerful than YOU! The problem is, people don’t understand that. They think they are weaker than others or negative spirits and this makes them vulnerable. KNOW that YOU control YOUR life and what happens to it. The only time something else has power over you is when you believe believe they have all the power and you are helpless against it! You are not helpless. God has given you all you need to stay safe in this crazy world! So, charge up your light and keep it focused around you and that will keep you safe from negative energy. As additional help…ask the angels that are around you at all times to keep you safe as well and to send the negative energy away. They’ll do it because you asked. That’s what they are there for…to help you. But you must ASK them! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  461. Nick Hubbz

    I know from personal experience (my ex girlfriends grandmothers entire upstairs and outdoor property) ghosts can appear as black, or clear “bubble like” figures that generally vanish as soon as their seen. Maybe 2 seconds after a sighting. They can run up stairs with abnormally fast speed. Can slam doors. And can even touch you. It feels like a cobweb brisstle that turns into a warm hand shape sensation. They are attracted and offended by bells. Or intentional means of summoning them. These phenomena once experienced are life changing and will haunt you for the rest of your life. Point being be respectful and avoid the ghost at all cost.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’ve never heard, nor do I understand why, a spirit would be offended by bells? I can’t imagine that spirits are offended by anything as that is a human emotion and spirits do not operate from human emotion. Also, those in spirit like to interact with us so I can’t imagine they would be offended by any attempts at communication? Now, SOME spirits, the negative ones…probably wouldn’t respond well to a summoning if it was for the purpose of getting rid of them but other than that, I can see no reason for an offense. In all my explorations of the paranormal, I have not heard that. Are you talking about a specific type of spirit? I am most curious to learn more! Thanks for responding. Blessings!

      Reply
  462. Shelby M. Claren

    I was always wondering, now this may seem strange but bear with me… Can a ghost be in love with you or vice versa? Because when I’m in bed I feel cold tickles on my neck, shoulders, legs, and arms. Sometimes I could feel someone stroking my hair mostly when I’m half asleep. Also when I wake up from a bad dream I hide under the blankets and I feel something or someone comforting me. It’s getting a little annoying sometimes because I think this ghost is a trickster. He (I’m guessing the ghost is a he because I feel quite protected when I’m near him.) likes to misplace my phone and one time he hid my keys for an hour- which I was late for a meeting. Maybe he knew I was mad because I started to feel the cold tickles; I think he was trying to say sorry. Anyways, is it possible for a ghost to be in love with you and if so is there anyway to make them stop?

    Reply
  463. Michelle Tanner

    I have something in my house that refuses to leave and he is not very nice. I’m really scared and I’m at my breaking point right now. I’ve been physically attacked, he’s told me to get out of his house, and I want him to go. I need help and don’t know where to turn. We’ve prayed which only made him angrier and he shakes our bed all night, he climbs into bed with us, has held me down to the couch, and I don’t know what else to do.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Oh my gosh! That is definitely not a good spirit you are dealing with! There must be a lot of stored negative energy in your home and they are working through that. Physical objects absorb energy and since like attracts like, if it’s bad energy that is stored, it will attract more bad energy. You need to neutralize the negative energy in your home! Go room to room…include the closets and the basement/attic, and say a prayer BEFORE you enter and AFTER you enter. But, before doing that even…go outside the home, find a spot where you feel good and safe, then pray for help and for protection. We all have angels that surround us and they will help when ASKED. So, ask them to keep you safe from harm and to block you from the negative energy in your home. Fill yourself with as strong a light as you can imagine. This empowers you. Truly! You are a spiritual being and when you imagine yourself lit up nice and bright…you are energizing your spirit. Once you feel pretty good and have a good visual of your light shining bright inside you…glowing bright around you as well…go to your home. Imagine that a light from “above” is shining down upon it. See it begin to glow! Now, go up to the front door and say a quick prayer over it asking that loving energy fill it completely. You don’t need to say anything fancy…your intentions are known to spirit so say whatever makes you feel the most comfortable..state what you are hoping to accomplish…neutralize negative energy and fill your home with positive, loving light! Now, go room to room and do the same. Imagine the light inside you glowing brighter and brighter and bigger and bigger until it fills the room. See it become absorbed into the ceiling, the walls, the floor…all the furniture. Everything. This will neutralize the negative energy. You can leave something in the room that means something positive and spiritual to you. A cross, an angel figurine…a picture. Whatever you want. This just helps to remind you of what you did and each time you think about it…you are recharging it! When you’ve done every room, thank the angels for their help and ask that they keep you safe from their return. Anytime you feel something bad coming on…quickly light up inside (this should bring calm to to and its IMPOSSIBLE to be afraid when you are calm!) Fear feeds negative energy so it’s important to be calm. Although this sounds too simple and perhaps even silly…the fact is, you are dealing with a SPIRITUAL being and so you must use SPIRIT to deal with it! You access your spiritual power through your imagination. True story. Let me know how it goes! Many blessings to you and lots of loving light!

      Reply
      • Bel

        I too had an experience just last night. I was sleeping on my left side and when I turned on my back…there was this “thing” that look like a blob wrapped in mist…zoom into my face…I started to scream and ran to my bedroom door. My daughter who seem to see a lot of things around our home, says she saw a light that was behind my back. I’m like so wicked afraid to sleep in my bedroom tonight. Should I be afraid? What in the world could this be??? Also, approximately two weeks ago, I was laying in bed…waiting to fall asleep, when I heard someone speak into my ear like in a whisper and he said, “Can you hear me.” I immediately turned around, but of course there was nobody there. I am not schizophrenic…nor do I have psychosis. As I said my daughter too see black shawdows with the shape of person. 4 days ago, she was walking past the bathroom and she said she saw a little girl in our bathroom. This is freaking me out. MY husband says that we have vivid imaginations. Why is my little girl seeing these things too?

        Reply
  464. Melanie

    Hello! Iv’e been creeped out since this early morning,for some reason I woke up at 5:00 in the morning. I had no idea why,so I scurried on to do something because I can never fall back asleep when it’s about morning. So I was talking to my friend and all. When he said there was a ghost in his house,but friendly. I thought it was pretty cool. But then he said she was ‘talking’ to her. Saying that I had a ghost. I don’t remember what it was called. But I was scared,and still kind of am. Iv’e been watching things closely now. He said the ghost told him that something was to happen at 3am. I try to brush things of,like nothing will happen. Every now and then….I look up and see my dog darting his eye’s to the same place. He sometimes even wonders into my room,coming back minutes later with nothing. The ghost also said that there’s a clipping on the wall he sleeps by. I can’t find anything,and Iv’e told him whats on my wall. He stopped me when I started talking about this small plastic fish I got in the 7th grade from my friend,but she moved. He said that’s where the ghost sleeps. Right in my room. Beside my dog’s crate. Near my bed. What should I do? Should I tell my parents? Should I stay up all night?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Seriously, Melanie, you have nothing to be worried about! The fact is, spirits surround us…they are everywhere. We share the same space…just different levels of awareness. Nothing is out to hurt you or cause you any harm. After all…has anything harmful happened? You didn’t mention it if so. If you are worried, say a quick prayer for protection (not that you need protecting but if you are not comfortable having a spirit in your space, then say so and they must leave!) Imagine your room surrounded by a light…just picture it in your mind. Light represents positive energy and negative spirits (the ONLY kind to worry about) won’t stick around in any light…be it real or imagined. The good ones will leave because you asked them to! Just say you want the light to protect you while you sleep and the angels will keep safe watch over you! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  465. Bunny2002

    Hello! Weird things have been happening for a while now after I became interested in the paranormal.
    Last Monday, I thought something bad was going to happen. Turns out, my great grandmother had a heart attack (she is still in the hospital, but doing well). Then, I believed that the bad things weren’t over, yet. Well, she had to go BACK to the hospital.
    Second thing, I don’t know if you believe spirits attach thenselves to people or not, but I believe that a spirit attached itself to me. She calls herself X, short for Xandra. I’ve randomly known things about her, like she lived in New York, or that her hair is red. I want Xandra gone. Her mood is attached to me, she’s needy and depressed and bratty. It’s not helping anyone.
    Third, I am worrired there is something in my house. I went to plug my phone in and I sat down in my chair in my room, then there was a cold gust of wind. I also think whoever it is likes music, every time I connect my speaker to my phone, I hear footsteps coming closer to me. And then I get freaked oit and turn my phone off.
    What does me sensing bad things mean?
    How can I get rid of X?
    What is in my house, and more importantly, my room?

    Reply
  466. Luna

    Hi, I have a small problem. I went out of the country for a month and when I came back I am having trouble falling asleep. At first I thought it was because of the big time difference and jet lag, but now I’m afraid to go into my room at night.

    I feel like i’m being watched. I’m afraid to look towards my closet and my window and I keep seeing shadows. They aren’t doing anything to me, but their presence is not welcome. I am so scared that I stay up very late until the sun rises and then I’m more comfortable to sleep, but I wake myself up over and over thinking something is staring at me.

    I used to cleanse my room a lot because there were entities in there before, but how did it get this out of control? i’ve never been this fearful before. Is it an actual entity or is this lack of sleep just making me paranoid?

    Reply
  467. Samantha

    OK. Well I don’t know if this is a ghost or Anything but i have been creeped out by my house. OK. To start it off someone did die in our home but we didn’t know him. And at 11:00am it starts to smell really badly but it also happens at 11:00pm. When I’M alone I feel like there is someone beside me or looking at me.the lights turn off and on and I see things but when I turn around there is Nothing there but I know I saw something. This isn’t the first time this happend. At our old home my brother had left and me and my family was in the kitchen and we all heard my brothers call my mother for help.

    Reply
  468. Raegan

    I live in a very old house and recently found out that there was an elderly women that died in this house. Strange things have been happening for a while and I have started hearing people running up my stairs but as it happens I can hear children laughing and running into the room next to mine, I also hear someone opening my front door and slamming it shut. My dogs often bark and growl for no apparent reason. Sometimes when im in my bedroom it sounds like someone is tapping on my windows (im on the second floor) and often hear a voice but as I try to hear what the voice is saying it turns into a high pitched noise that hurts my ears. Recently I was clearing my room and was rearranging some stuff, I had a lot of marble horses and one of them was so heavy that it took all my strength to lift it, I lifted it and pushed it right to the back of the shelf but as I turned around to get another it came flying off and hit me in the leg (ouch!) And smashed into pieces. A while after that I was looking in my cupboard and everything off the top shelf just randomly started falling. My room often goes freezing cold then boiling hot and I sometimes think that I can see an elderly woman standing watching me but if I try to look properly she disappears. All these things are happening more regularly and i get really scared and sometimes I feel like something bad is going to happen. Any explanation would be very helpful. Thanks

    Reply
  469. Chasity

    I here recently have smelled bad odors around out of no were. Then they vanish. However , recently I get the feeling of past dreams or memories making me stop dead in the middle of whatever I am doing and I have a cold numb feeling. If I stay calm and let it do it’s thing I almost feel as if I’m having symptoms of an anxiety attack. I have had a large tooth comb fall off the shelf in the shower when I was getting dressed in the morning but not budge when I’m in the shower and thts while the water is running and hitting it. I have been driving and felt as if someone knees the bk of my seat. I have also heard my name be called but no one is there.

    Reply
  470. Itzel

    This has been ghost of whatever the things is , has been following me & my family since I remeber .
    My Mom has a gift , she can see sometimes the thing or hear it , my mom has blessed the house with holy water so many times that she has gotten tired of doing it , I can also see it , my mom has told me that in out family most people got the gift of being to contact or see the ghost , I’m the only one who can see and also , dream about them when it wants contact of what had happen in the place , but I’m scared cause I can staroprojection . My parents have placed the board game with a triangle .
    It has been following us forever , I had recently moved in with my boyfriend and whatever it is has gotten strong .. I can feel it sometimes through the hall ways , I have see many spirts , but this one has left my room before a smokey time . The ghost is tall , big , but it never shows it face . It’s always in the corners or where the light don’t hit .
    Sometimes my things are missing or misplaced , or not found .
    I used to have a photo of me and my boyfriend with his lil brother , it has not been found .
    I’m worried because whatever it is has been following for many yrs , I had also said the saint Michael prayer and it leaves , but comes back mad . I need help please .

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello. I am so sorry you are being bothered in the manner that you are experiencing! It is true that sometimes spirits will attach themselves to people or objects. You said that your family has a gift involving the spirit world and this is probably the attraction. Your fear of it will also attract it to you. Negative spirit energy is attracted by negative energy and fear is certainly that. I do understand, however, why it makes you uncomfortable! Nobody wants negative spirit energy around bothering them. The holy water in the home isn’t working because the spirit is attracted to you, not the house. Besides, you have to do more than just sprinkle blessed water. You need to energize your surroundings with positive energy…this will make the negative energy weak and thus, none threatening. Also, you can protect yourself quite easily from having anything negative come near you…spirit world or otherwise. You are a spiritual being and though you are in a physical body, your spirit body is also present! Your spirit body is your connection to God, it resides within your soul. Now, all you have to do to supercharge your spirit body and thus protect your physical one is this: Imagine your spiritual light glowing bright within you. It will be located like a strong ball of light near your heart area. Your awareness of it resides within the region of your forehead (your so-called 3rd eye). So, think about your light growing brighter and brighter and filling your entire body. Imagine that it is glowing out around you. Know that when you are consciously doing this you are making yourself safe from all negative energy. Nothing negative can enter your light when you are focused on it. Now, to send away the negative energy…cast out your light until it fills the room around you. Imagine everything bathed in bright, loving light. This is all you have to do. Really. It’s that simple and yet effective. You have to deal with spirit energy WITH spirit energy…your own! Send blessings to the entity. That is positive energy in motion. They will go away. And they might come back but you deal with it yet again. Eventually, they will leave you alone. Now, you might end up attracting positive spirit energy but there’s nothing wrong with that. having loving entities around can only be a good thing. Blessings to you and good luck!

      Reply
  471. Tania

    Hey , so I thought this would be useful . I don’t know why but strange things are happening to me . I’m 14 and I’m in a high school. I graduated from my elementary school 2 years ago and things didn’t happened but yesterday I saw something I never seen before . Yesterday I had performance in a mall and I was taking my selfies with my phone when I came back home and opened Instagram I was looking for a pic to post when I saw pic of me with my side post and long hair at the side with a strange full face of a person with green eyes .. It has never happened to me before . I remember when I was in primary once I was walking through my corridor to go to the lift and I heard someone wispeard my nick name . I have no friends in my building nor there anyone who knows my name especially when it’s my nick name . I looked back and saw there was no one . I returned back home and asked my mom if anyone called me when I left home she said no one called me .. I found it strange but things started coming out clearly .. After that I saw a girl with white half trousers and with white shirt and long hair covering her face .. I blinked and it was gone . I’ve also heard this rumour that my school was hunted there once was a old man that came outside our school screaming that his friend died in here and his still in here .. Before all this my school used to have Halloween parties but after a incident everything changed , we stopped having Halloween parties and we asked our teacher why we don’t have Halloween parties anymore she said cause there was a teenage who suicide and was on fire and jumped off the school rooftop .. I also once saw a ghost in a school toilet window and freaked out and went back to class , good that I had my friend with me . It all stopped happening to me but then after 2 years it started again , I saw a ghost in my pic in my hair that was unbelievable .. It can’t be any reflection cause there wasn’t any mirror and that I used normal camera to take my picture myself ..please help , what should I do .

    Reply
    • Tania

      And I meant that my home building corridor not the school .. Not to make it confusing

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Tania! First of all, though I do understand how it can be scary, know that you are not in any danger. The spirit world is scary to people because it’s beyond our understanding and, of course, we worry that things are going to progressively get worse. Only in the movies do things turn evil. Most spirit world interactions are not evil. What you are experiencing is nothing that is out to harm you. Teenagers…especially girls…seem to be more open to the spirit world for some reason. I’m not sure why that is but many, many teens go through a period of time where they have puzzling interactions with spirit. You are more psychically connected through this phase and so, you will have dreams and experiences that may frighten you, fascinate you or get you curious to learn more! I was frightened at first and then curious and then I was seeking it out. Spirits are actually all around us because we share the same space as they do…we just exist on difference levels of consciousness. Sometimes, though, we are able to breath through the “veils” separating our “worlds” and you have an interaction…such as you just described. If you are frightened by any of it…quickly image a strong light shining within you and glowing bright around you. This is YOUR spiritual energy boosted to overdrive…and it’s very protective. You giving your own spiritual energy attention is what makes it so strong. NOTHING negative can come through your light and if it’s not negative, then welcome it because that means whatever is happening is operating on love and NOTHING bad can come of it. Know, too, that there are protective angels around you at all times and anytime you ask for assistance they will help. So just throw a mental request out there for help and you’ve got it! Thanks for sharing with us! Blessings to you.

      Reply
  472. priyanka chavan

    Hi, this is Priyanka frm India
    Thnx for d abv info… Actly wat made me to surf on net abt these things is dat last nite i got a vry terrifyin dream. U kno em habitual to pray to all gods befor i go to slp n i did so ysdy n around 3 am i had a drm like sumone is der beside me n slowly slowly takin ma blanket off ma face.. n i was evn finding difficult to breathe n it was all dark around n i was feeling to scream n later i heard a sound of sumone banging d main door not oly once or twice but for long tym n too roughly as if sumone hav died n d person hv came to tel us d news .. n i heard ma grany opened d door n she heard sum sad demise regardin sum1. N aftr this i got awaken whr i saw dat it wasnt dat dark around n i felt sum1 realy banging d door n this hapnd actly.. so i was waitin sumone to come to me n tel me as well.. i realy felt vry afraid ysdy .. but d thing is d room i was slping hav a small temple of all gods v worship.. thn howz it posble fo d spirit to b der.. so i wasnt sure at all.. once in past sum few mnths bck i heard sumone whispering my name in my ear n stndin far away frm me.. n i got up shouting loudly sayin dat person “heyyyyyy…. go away.. ”
    U know sum weeks ago i got a tiger chasing me in my dream whr evr i go.. dat was realy strange.. n before dat i got snakes in my dreams for days.. all this hapnd in 1 mnth oly.. instd of d whisper sound dream.. i realy dont know whthr all these r dreams or sum interpretations for me.. i surfed on net regarding tiger n snake dreams wic got me to d conclusion dat thy r telling me abt d rivals n enemies rising for me… but wat does ysdy drm mean? Was it realy a spiritual energy or jus my conscience… ?
    Regards,
    Priyanka 🙂

    Reply
  473. Charles E.

    I dont really ever usually comment on what I read but im kind of trying to figure out how to not be afraid of staying home by myself. Im 16 and its summer time, my mom works every weekday and my sister goes to summer camp so I’m here by myself most of the day. A couple days ago i was sitting down on the computer which is right by the hallway but i cant actually see whats down the hallway without getting up. Anyways, it was around 8 AM and my mom and sister had been gone for about a hour or so and i was listening to something with the volume at least 80% turned up when i heard something moving. Like just pure movement no knocking or tapping just movement. As first i actually thought my sister had stayed home and was doing something in her room but i was the only one there. I immediately paused the youtube video when i could clearly hesr the noise and it scared me to the point where i got up and went by the door thinking someone was really in my house. The noise moved towards the side of the hallway where i was and i was trying to brace to myself to see something or someone pop up. Once i called my mom at work the noise stopped but i was still too scared to move around the house. Ive been trying to come up with a logical explanation but we dont have a dog or any pets around. Ive even thought maybe theres an animal in the walls but there no tapping or clawing just movement.
    Today ive actually been able to reproduce the sound. When i lay under my covers in my bed and move my legs around the brushes up against my bed was exactly what it sounded like. ( my and my sisters bed is down the hallway where the noise came from. When i was on the computer i was in the front room so..) the sound lasted for maybe 30 seconds to a minute which was too long for me to brush it out of my mind like it was nothing. Ever since then im just honestly scared to be here by myself and its hard for me to convince myself it wont happen again and everythings fine.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Charles! I know the “unknown” involving the spirit world is scary, please know that MOST interactions with spirit is NOT negative in nature! The fact is, there are many, many “spirits” who love you and are watching over you. Sometimes, they try to get our attention and they try to do it in subtle ways…such as the suggestion of movement (light touches, cool or warm air are other forms of communication attempts)…but most of the time, unfortunately, they only manage to scare those they are trying to connect with. If you were dealing with a bad spirit, something that you have cause to fear…it would send chills of dread over you…you would KNOW without any doubt that you are dealing with evil. You would get a really bad feeling and just being scared isn’t what I’m talking about. There would be a sense of imminent danger that would make you KNOW you need to beware. Feeling fear of the unknown is not dread. It’s just a normal reaction to something you don’t understand. So, whatever it could be…it is nothing meant to harm. So, now let me tell you how you can protect yourself from negative spirit energy. As a spiritual being yourself, you are just as powerful as anything else in existence…be it the physical world or the spirit world. Your personal spiritual energy is like a light (the closest comparison we can come up with). So, think of yourself as charged up bright with light and this is you activating your personal “spirit” shield. Imagine your light is shining out around you. NOTHING negative can enter your personal light. Nothing you do not give permission to enter and even then, it has to be another positive energy being. Negative energy cannot enter charged positive energy. Imagine in your mind that you are expanding your light out to the room around you. This keeps the entire room around you safe from negative spirits. If there are any loving spirit beings around, they can be near but they will respect your wishes to stay away. I know this sounds too simple but the fact is, nothing involving the spirit world is HARD. We just think it’s supposed to be! (smile) You are fine. Really. I’d be most curious to find out who it is and try to make contact. If you are on the computer, get to a program where you can type then mentally ask the “spirit” a question…like, “who are you?” and then type whatever comes to mind! At first it might be your ego playing tricks on you but eventually, as you settle into the communication…you’ll get a real message through. If the message is negative in any way or you don’t feel good about it…end the communication and know that you probably didn’t connect (because your light was purposely shining and so negative energy wouldn’t be able to communicate with you). Best of luck to you! Blessings.

      Reply
      • melanie

        what about hearing the voices over and over? is that negative energy or the ones that have passes that we brought to us? or, passing lower energy earthbounds?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hear a voice over and over sounds like a very persistent spirit! One that is eager to let you know they are there. Have you been thinking of anyone in particular lately? It might be THAT person you are hearing! Whoever it is, if it’s persistent enough that you hear it often, it is someone that find you particularly important. If you are going through a difficult time, those on the other side that are keeping an “eye” on you may be trying to let you know that you are not alone. Sending blessings to you!

          Reply
      • melanie

        also, what is your thinking on evps? can they bring the negative ones out?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I do not believe that EVPs bring out negative entities, no. Spiritual beings operating on positive or negative energy can come through on recorders that can pick up EVPs. My thought is the energy YOU put out while interacting with spirit is the type of energy you’ll attract to you!

          Reply
  474. Giselle

    Hi, my name is giselle and I’m 21 years old
    I had an experience 3 years ago when I lived with my mom and sister in a rented house here in Las Vegas nv.
    One night around 3am I was laying in my bed with my laptop on my lap and i was using it and my room was pitch black and then all of a sudden I saw a red orb looking thing and it was just floating slowly around the edge of my bed by my feet and it kept slowly moving around
    I was soo freaked out because I had never in my life experienced anything paranormal! I threw my laptop on the floor and hid under the covers for a while because I was so scared and I couldn’t move. After a while I decided to get up and turn on the lamp light quickly because I couldn’t sleep anymore. So I stayed up all night with the light on just in shock and crying
    Well the next morning my mom came in my room to get something and saw how startled I was and I was just balling in tears so shook up. I told her what happened and she believed me which was a relief. I thought my family wasn’t going to believe me and think that I was crazy. The following days I started seeing white orbs around my room during the night
    They would just float around
    And for monthss I was so scared that i couldn’t be alone or couldn’t even fall asleep I had to leave my light on. And my room felt a way that I had never experienced before it was the craziest feeling ever. It felt soo heavy every day and I could feel like I wasn’t alone
    I would always say I can feel that someone’s there watching me
    It was that heavy feeling like I wasn’t alone
    And one night my niece was sleeping in my room and she came out balling in tears terrified saying that someone blew in her ear and she felt the breath in her ear
    So later I went to church and got some holy water they gave us
    And I wasn’t home
    And when I came back my mom said she put the holy water all over my room and said some prayers while she put the holy water.
    Well the craziest thing was that the very next day I could feel such a difference in my room! That heavy weird feeling in my room was gone and I could no longer feel someone watching me
    And I never saw any orbs ever again
    Thank god! And thanks to my mom
    I would appreciate any insight on my experience? Is that how it feels when there is a spirit around? And why would I see orbs? It all started when I saw the red orb
    Thank you and I look forward to hearing back from you

    Reply
  475. Elizabeth

    so a while back i was living in an apartment by myself with my Pomeranian companion. and about two years after i moved into the apartment. i started feeling something touch my butt, like tap it, smack it. then on august 2013, the night after i got my physical exam at the doctors office and dyed my hair, blood red with black and blond streaks. well… i decided drink a bunch of caffeinated soda. and stayed up. and btw before this happened i was a virgin. and then weird stuff happened. i was relaxing on my red sofa, and i felt something penetrate me. i wasn’t scared of whoever it was. they didn’t give off negative vibes. just light and playful. they did this all night, and for a month straight, even while i slept. i started to get cranky, and told whoever it was to leave me alone for three months. since i had asked whoever he was to stopped for a while before that. but he hadn’t so he stopped, and 3 months later whoever this energy was started again this time during christmas. you see diring christmas, i was really depressed and sad. i thought christmas with my parents was going to suck, because my parents are very passionate people and can get pretty aggresive with their passion. i was worried there would be a fight. plus i had started disliking holidays. and i was staying at their house on december 24 2013, Christmas eve. and on that night i lay in bed crying worried that i might do something to offend my parents nadi also worried that christmas was going to suck that year. and ilay their crying. all of a sudden i felt someone nudge my leg while before i had driffted off to sleep, to let me knwo someone was their. while i slept i felt someone penatrating me, and dreamt of a guy dressed in all white doing me doggy style. and he said something, i don’t think he meant to offend me. but i woke up crying. and during christmas morning before everyone got up. i sat on my parents couch, i felt nudges and whoever started having sex with me again. chirstmas passed without any arguments, and my parents were kind and nice about my concerns and sadness. and i went to bed at their house again, and i dreamt the same guy from my dream the night before dressed in all white gave me a hug and said i’m sorry. i think it’s been more than one energy form interacting with me. because sometimes i’m hugged or cuddled, or sometimes lately since feb 2014 they’ve started groping me. i’m not afraid of them, cause their energy isn’t negitive. i’ve been thur so much trauma in my life for nineteen years. from infancy up to age nineteen. things have started to get better. i think these energies have just been trying to be my friends and heal me and cheer my up. one morning i lay on my stomach asleep and i felt hand smacking my butt, i awoke and i still felt smackeda bit, and i looked up what day it was and it apparently was the first morning of spring and i was just pranked on the ifrst day of spring. wow…. joy… lol! then another time i was sleeping on my side, and i was draming of a morning dove who would not let go of my arm. like its feet were glued to my arm. then i i felt a smack! and i started waking up, i felt a smACK! and i tried to ignore the disturber of my sleep. and i cuddled into my pillow, when… SMACK!!! i popped out of bed, because that was a a hard smack! then i said allowed, “you guys are mean….” i began to pout a bit…. i’m a bit clairaudient…. not trained… just intuned with stuff sometimes…. i told them not to prank me on valintines day, cause i do not like that hallmark holiday. eesh…. so yeah have energys around me, i just don’t know what they are.

    Reply
    • Elizabeth

      true story. these things really did happen to me, plus more stuff, but i didn’t want to write all that. I’ve also gotten hugs fro my guardian angels sometimes. i wish they’d tell me in my dreams whats been having sex with me. but so far i’ve noticed the spirit world likes to tease me. i kind of have a coyote personality.

      Reply
  476. Elle

    Ok so I was walking back from my ex boyfriends house because we had an argument it was 3am when I started walking and it was a 4 hour walk. I was terrified when I was walking back I took my shoes off and it had been raining and I was running down the bypass cold and scared. I could feel that somebody was behind me but no body was there I could smell cigarettes the whole way back and my grandma smoked like a chimney! I think my grandma was with me is this possible?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      When it’s dark and you are alone and scared…also on emotional adrenalin (from your argument), your senses can be at an all-time high. Fear and situations like that create a heightened sense of the “unseen”. It’s like a built-in protection thing. It could very well be that someone in spirit was responding to your need and was nearby keeping an eye on you. Of course, you can’t know that and so your fear grows. The fact you smelled cigarettes and thought of your grandma…I’m going to say YES, she was watching over you, ensuring you made it home safe. Always, always, in situations like that…ask your angels (who are around you ALL THE TIME) to keep you safe from harm and ask for their calming energy to help calm YOU. Envision yourself surrounded by light…as if a spotlight is shining on you from heaven…and know that this imagined light is actually quite real and is a protective light from God. Whenever you put a purpose and a reason behind things that you imagine…they take on that purpose…FOR REAL! Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  477. Courtney

    Ever since I moved in with my mother a year before she died, there was always something in her apartment, exp after her fiancé died on her couch. Once we got rid of the couch everything seemed to calm down dramatically but still something was there. My mother said she had seen what looked like an old women whom she called granny, and said she was a prankster. Ya know simple stuff like moving keys across the house, opening doors, whistling to you when you were in the shower, the kitchen and hall was the most active. None of my friends would stay anight after one night there bc they said someone was in the kitchen making too much noise, and the neighbors right below our apartment asked us who was up during the night walking so much. She died about a year later and once I left that place I thought that would be the end of it, but it hasn’t. Every house I’ve lived in there’s always something strange happen, only to me mainly. A few of the houses were worse than others, being more active. We just moved to a new state and the first place we stayed, the doors locked behind us a lot, cats would try and climb up the walls chasing something or look at something and jump down and hide. We just moved into a new place and so far this one hasn’t had a single thing happen. Cats are fine, no weird chills or doors locking, nothing that you could say I’m used to. My question is, is it possible that whatever it was attached to me from my mothers apartment from 8 years ago has finally left me alone?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It certainly could be that the spirit that had attached to you has moved on. BUT, if you notice things again…then wish her blessings and ask her to please leave you alone. It doesn’t sound like it was a negative being though so that’s good! Often those in spirit will do things like you described because they are trying hard to get you to notice them! Then once you notice, they hope you’ll figure out who they are! It also could be that your mom has helped the spirit move on and that’s why she is no longer around you! Having your home blessed … through a simple prayer…no need to go get a priest!…will help eliminate negative energy that may be stored there. Also, asking the angels that surround us all at all times to go through the house and put their positive energy imprint upon it will help keep spirits away that you really don’t want to be bothered with. The space around you is your own personal space and anytime you focus on it (and on yourself), you strengthen your ability to keep out anything you don’t want near you. If you expand the light around you…by imagining it in your mind, you increase your own spiritual energy and all other beings…spiritual or otherwise! must stay out of your space. Interesting story, thanks for sharing! Blessings to you. I can just see your mom nodding ever so sagely, agreeing with this comment! (smile) Peace!

      Reply
  478. Ben Davis

    Ok. So I never believed in ghosts until I was 7. I am about to tell you of my greatest fear. Ever!
    My dad’s friend came over like usual Friday nights. I was bored and was looking for a channel on tv. He suggested to turn it to the Travel Channel if I want to be scared. So I did and a show named Ghost Adventures came on. I loved the show. So one night I tried doing an investigation like them. I got nothing on camera’s or the recorder. But a week later, I fell asleep on accident in my parents room. I was playing my D.S. I woke up at 4 feeling something near. I could hear my dad downstairs snoring like usual. I could tell my mom was asleep in my room. Only cause she snores a little sometimes. I tried to go back to sleep. But I started hearing footsteps. They kept getting louder and closer. I called for my mom and hid under the covers. She came in and I asked her if she was up or saw anything. She said no but decided to sleep in her bed with me at the time.
    1 year later at Thanksgiving, my cousin got to sleep at our house for the night. I decided to try and do another ghost hunt. With him this time. We decided to start in the upstairs part. My parents room and the hallway. (That is part of the original house) I heard whispering and knocking. He heard nothing.
    Another year later, my mom told me she saw a figure standing at the edge of her bed. She couldn’t quiet breathe. She tried waking up my dad next to her. (She was crying while telling me this) After about 10 minutes, it went away she said. The next day, I tried hunting again. Nothing again…
    2 years later, we tried one last time to hunt for this thing. My dad and I set up camera’s in the hallway and their bedroom. My mom brought us popcorn. (She thought we were messing around.) We all sat their for probably an hour. Finally, an orb appeared in front of the camera. It seemed that whatever this was, it walking. And towards my parents bedroom. It disappeared in the doorway. We went up to look and nothing.. Not even a sound.
    (This may seem like I’m lying, but I’m not) 2 years later, I thought it was over. We had a new dog and I went to get it some water. When i came back, I felt like something took over me and threw the water down on the ground in anger. I didn’t know what happened til a few moments later. I cleaned it up and swore I didn’t do it. Someone else did it to me. My parents didn’t believe me.
    The year before, we went to Gettysburg and caught a ghost form on camera and got a Electromagnetic Pulse on a scale. (I forget what they call them.)
    I am now 15. I feel every night this thing watch me sleep. I see black forms in my room once in a while. It fills me with anger even sometimes. I am never depressed but mostly scared of this thing. I have never been afraid of the dark. In fact love being up at night and asleep during the day. I don’t know why. But I am afraid this thing will attack me or my family.
    Can you tell me what is going on?

    Reply
    • Ben Davis

      I do watch a lot of ghost stuff still. I am scared to sleep in my own room too!

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Unfortunately the ghost stuff you see on TV is going for the scare factor and that can’t be making anyone feel good about the spirit world! Truly, it is rare for there to be bad spirits bothering people and you have all the power within you to keep them away from you. Nothing is more powerful than you are! We are all the same and can only overpower someone when the other person is not using their full power. You can energize your spiritual energy by picturing yourself glowing like a light bulb. This strengthens your personal energy field and negative entities cannot enter it! Expand your light to fill your room and nothing negative can enter that either! Just mentally picture yourself and your room full of light. That’s it. That’s all you have to do to be safe from negative spirit energy! Blessings to you!!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ben! Well, first of all…the fact that you have been actively “ghost hunting” is probably why you’ve attracted some spirits to you! They are always eager to find someone on “this side” they can interact with and so whenever people are focused on the spirit world…the spirit world can become focused you them as well! Also, you are in your teens and that seems to be a great age for spirit activity to occur! Not sure why…maybe it’s because teenagers are still “open” to that stuff and haven’t yet closed their minds to it. Unfortunately, sometimes negative energies can also become attracted. The fact that you feel the entities are black forms tells me that it could be negative energy beings. Which means they are not acting in your BEST interest. So, I do not think it will attack you…if it was going to, it would have already. But it probably enjoys making you uncomfortable. Why? Because they feed off that sort of energy. So, here’s the thing… when you are CALM, it is impossible to be scared. But, it’s hard to calm yourself when you are scared so it can be a dilemma. Try this…quickly ask for protection…there are angels that surround each and every one of us. They travel through life with us but can only help out when we ASK them to. When you ask them for protection, they won’t think about it and possibly decide not to…they WILL keep you safe. Next, imagine you have just turned a light on inside yourself. Picture in your mind your body glowing bright. This activates your personal spiritual energy and nothing negative, no lower spirit form, can enter your light. ESPECIALLY when you are focused on it! Now…if you still can feel the entity is near…expand your light, just imagine it growing bigger and filling up the room. The entity WILL have to go because they cannot withstand positive energy, they just cannot function as they want to. You imagine them as “black forms” because that is how negative energy is perceived by us…something without light. In every case, the light will always win over the dark. To keep the positive energy flowing…send it BLESSINGS! Blessing anything is positive energy in motion. Thought creates energy and once something is created, it cannot be destroyed. It CAN, however, be sent away! Blessings to you! Let me know how it goes!

      Reply
  479. blumenthalleah

    I totally agree with the smell/olfactory sensations!! One time my mom and I were going on an errand to the supermarket. We parked in a big parking lot directly infront of the store. We got out of the car and started walking towards the store. And all of the sudden we got this huge wiff of old womens purfume that ligered for about 10 seconds. We could see that no one was around us at the time. We got in the store and got out of the store with what we needed to buy. When we got home we both asked eachother, that smell was so strong like it was right under our noses but no one was around. And i said i felt someone behind us though, and my mom i looked behind me and no one was there. It turns out that the supermarket use to be a general hospital 50+ years ago. :0

    Reply
  480. Michelle

    I have always felt spirits it started when I was five or so we had a house full of them we moved and I had some experiences here and there but nothing major mostly through dreams and things hearing footsteps stuff being moved around especially toys I believe most of them were sad but a few angry and wanting us to leave well I got married and moved into a house with my husband and I felt like I was being watched stalked and preyed I hated it then we moved to a brand new built house all was good until about a year ago I’m constantly in pain I’m depressed and I feel detached I try to be different but I can’t even sleep anymore I have to wait till I pass out then things starting disappearing all the time most coming back but not all then about six weeks ago the was a tap tap tap on my bedroom window after I lated down to go to sleep I woke my husband up and then it happened again tap tap tap but louder then again tap tap tap but louder still my husband looked out side and thought it was an animal he saw leap from the porch and vanish then I said an animal doesn’t tap the times in prefect sequences he said well probably a prank but I felt something bad but again I just ignored it then I was laying on my couch and a faint tap tap tap was on the front for two times but I felt like something stored me from opening the front door so I call fir my husband again he answers no one there but heard foot steps and nothing was there then my digs always looking out the window growling but nothing there I keep getting chills feeling more and more withdrawn I just dint know what to do anymore

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Michelle! It sounds like you could have a negative entity around you sucking away at YOUR energy. Negative entities can attach themselves to people who over time become depressed. The tapping noises is actually a very common occurrence when it comes to the paranormal. It could be to get your attention…to get you to focus on it more. When you focus on “them”, they draw from your energy and become more attracted to you because you “notice” them. This does not sound like it’s a good entity. I don’t think it’s out to hurt you but it isn’t there for your greater good. Now, whether you believe it or not…we all have angels around us all the time. ALL THE TIME. They never leave us. Never. BUT, they cannot help us unless we ask for them to help us. So, mentally send out a request for their assistance. Ask them to keep you and your family safe from negative entities (spirit beings). Ask them to watch over you while you are sleeping and to keep them away from you. Then ask God to send the entity away from your awareness. They can’t actually go anywhere because we all share the same space but they can work on a level of awareness that is different from your own and so can’t affect you personally. Think radio stations. You can tune in to a particular signal and enjoy the sounds coming from it…change the station and the other one no longer can be heard…even though the frequency for it is still right there. Next, imagine yourself glowing with light. Although this is all mental work, the fact is, the spirit world is accessible to us through our imagination…which operates in spirit! So, when you imagine yourself glowing in light, you are in essence charging up your own spiritual energy! Negative energy pulls you down, drains you…positive energy fills you up and energizes you! The more you do this, the better you should feel. Fear and depression and even lack of sleep can deplete your energy and cause “blockages” in your energy flow. Flooding yourself with mental light will help clear away the blockages and get your energy flowing strong. Now, once you feel like you have a good mental picture of yourself glowing bright…expand your light out into the room around you. Then imagine your entire house bathed in light. I like to picture it as a dome covering whatever it is I want protected. You are just as powerful as anything in existence. Nothing is MORE powerful than you. Only when your energy is low does it APPEAR they are more powerful but it takes an instant to get your own power up and going strong. As quickly as you can picture it in your mind. Now, when you hear tapping, send it BLESSINGS (giving blessings is positive energy in motion!) and tell it to go away. Send light around it! You might even picture this shadow in your mind getting surrounded by light and then seeing the shadow fade away. Once you picture nothing but light, you will know it’s gone and it will no longer be effective in any way when it comes to you, your family or your life. When you go to bed at night, ask the angels to watch over all of you, to include your home, and then turn on your mental light. Think of yourself as going to sleep in a gentle glow. This is God’s light…God’s energy and it is quite empowering. Truly. Light will always win over the dark. I send you loving light and many blessings!

      Reply
  481. Christelle

    I am worried for i have experience some sort of ghost attack for years and now its getting worse and i don’t know what to do…i always have the same short dream. It goes like this in my dream…am eitherwith a friend, by myself, a family member or my kids then suddenly i know something is coming for us, for me as i see the black shadow aprroaching i go to my bed with whoever is also with me then wait for the shadow to come…as it gets closer to me, us on the bed i feel this electric feeling and paralysis feeling i cant move am incredibly scared, light fighting for my life and am aware of what happening to me….and as i say the name of Jesus repeatedly the shadow backs away then try harder to get into my body then i feel myself close my eyes harder and wisper Jesus with affirmity then the shadow dissapear… when i suddenly wake up really and open my eyes i still feel shaky and my heart is pumping so hard that i can hear the sound in my ears… then i know something was definitely with me in the room…and i feel like it’s trying to either hurt me or show me something but the feeling i get from the shadow energy is terrifying. ..pleass help …i pray, i try my best to be and stay positive, i have asked for help before but no results….my dad side practice voodoo as well as my mom side….my dad was a free mason….i don’t know if that has anything to do with whatever it is that’s trying to get into my body….Am desperate please help!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Christelle! Your dream sounds like similar ones that I have had! For me it is the same as well…I know that something bad is after me and I start praying for help and I ALWAYS get help! So, remember that…it’s important. NOTHING is more powerful than God. Since many of us believe we must go through Jesus to get to God, then that is what you have to do…because that is what you believe. In my dreams, the “demon” or whatever it is, is trying to enter my body and I can’t move, breath…it’s a crushing weight on my chest. I am terrified but also am able to think clearly. I pray for Jesus to protect me and then the demon goes away. When you wake up, you still feel as if “it” is there because in reality…negative entities are around us all the time…they just can’t influence us all the time because of our own energy field. When our personal energy is weak…because of fear or depression or worry (for instance), it sort of lowers our shield of protection and then the negative entities come close enough for us to become aware of them. So, here’s what you do to protect yourself…ask the angels that are with you at all times (God’s “army”…his helpers) to keep you safe from harm of any kind. Whenever you feel fear or worry, or there’s something bad going on…quickly, mentally, ask your angels to help. They WILL help but they must be ASKED. They cannot do anything without your permission. Otherwise, they could act at THEIR will instead of yours. Next, you do what you are already doing…ask Jesus to wrap you in his protective grace. Then imagine this…imagine that you are lit up from the inside out…imagine your whole body glowing with light. See in your mind the light shining from inside and glowing on the outside all around you. This activates your own spiritual power! Powered, of course, by God! This will keep anything of a lower energy form (negative entities!) from coming into your personal space. Now, you can expand your light until the whole room is glowing and this will dissipate negative energy as well. Shadows cannot exist in the light! Understand that the “light” is actually God’s spiritual energy…for we are, after all, one with God! I also like to imagine a “dome” covering whatever it is I’m trying to protect…whether it be myself, someone else or my home…whatever. I think of this dome as a force field powered by God and nothing harmful can get through it. For me…all these things work, every time! They will work for you as well. The dreams are showing you that no matter how bad it gets…you have within you the power to protect yourself! A great dream!! Not one to fear but one to celebrate. You are a powerful spiritual being and there is nothing “out there” MORE powerful than you. We are all the same. Even negative people have power but not MORE than anyone else!! Okay? Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
      • adoken33

        hello it’sme again…the other night I had another dream but this time it was different from the one I ‘ve had for years…its started the sake way I go to bed and wait for the dark shadow then all of a sudden I choked it with the cover until it was gone….but I saw something moving like a tale struggling while I held it and crushed…no dream for 3 days so far!

        Reply
  482. Christelle

    I meant to say “like fighting for my life”

    Reply
  483. Claud

    I have 2 orbs in my house…. I’ve taken pictures of both my children and they are in the picture. I have taken picture of the roof of my 2 story home because several doves rest there from time to time or I have found the doves hanging out in front of my door steps and when I have taken the pic there is 2 orbs around. Sometimes but not lately I have heard footsteps upstairs,,,but I have prayed all through my home and it seems to have stopped.
    I feel someone watching me sometimes and my son on several occasions has told me, “something weird happened today this door opened by itself.”
    What does it mean to have orbs around your home?
    Are they good?
    What attracts them to us?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Orbs are quite, quite common! Spirits are indeed around us all the time. They are everywhere! We share the same space as they do…only at a different level of awareness. Usually the more persistent ones are loved ones who are nearby watching over us. Sometimes the spirits are attached to the home or an object though why this is, I just don’t know. You certainly don’t have anything to fear. Especially considering there are doves nearby. They are a positive sign! Whenever any sort of animals comes into our awareness, they are supposed to be giving us a sign though most of us don’t know that and so completely miss the implication. Praying for assistance does help keep the bad ones away and as for the good ones…you only have to ask them to please stay away. If it’s just ghostly energy…an imprint of a past event that plays over and over…that is nothing at all to worry about. It is simply repetitive energy. Hard to explain but it isn’t an actual “ghost”…not one that can interact with you. Kids are very intuitive to the spirit world! They haven’t yet learned to close their minds to it. And as I say to everyone…the best way to keep yourself protected from negative spirits is to imagine yourself glowing like a bright light! This is your own personal spiritual power gaining energy and ensuring nothing negative can come near you. I mentally put a light around anything going on that I don’t like…that I think of as negative. It ALWAYS gets better when I do that! That’s because positive energy is very powerful…especially when its FOCUSED energy…when you are giving thought to it! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  484. alarickeen

    What does it mean if a demon calls you a companion and wants me to get satans honorary word??? It’s freaken me out a bit please reply!!! 🙁

    Reply
  485. alarickeen

    Also after it calling me it’s companion it’s been nice to me and hostile records others do u know what this demons motive may be? Cause it wanting me to get lucifers honorary word raises some red flags for me.

    Reply
    • alarickeen

      Like it’s been with me all my life and i know its a demon and it’s very much active and only likes me this has happend around other paranormal sites such as haunted houses and stuff I’ve always been favored what does this mean is all im trying to say im kind of scared so i just want to know.

      Reply
      • alarickeen

        It’s been hostile to others* sorry typo

        Reply
  486. melissa

    Hi im after your opinion of this strange thing that happened to me and my partner the other night. We were sitting in the lounge the other night when my dog looked into the kitchen and with his ears picked up started to be like watching something move around. Then later that night we had to go to the shop When we got into the car the radio station was changed to a completely different station even a different frequency and the air conditioning was on full blast so we changed it all back to how we normally have everything and went into the shop but when we came back out to the car to go home we turned the car on to find it had all been messed up again and even the drivers chair this time too. But it hasn’t happened again since then. Very curious is someone trying to tell us something?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hmmm…it does sound like someone from “the other side” is trying to get your attention! Has anyone who has passed been on either of your minds lately? Anyone who might be connected to car? Also, the radio station it was changed to…could that be connected to someone you knew? They may have changed to a channel you might associate with them to help you know who it is. Was the driver’s chair moved up as if for a short person or moved back for a tall person? This could be another clue. In any case, whoever it is, it is nothing to be afraid of. They are not out to hurt you or cause trouble. Most spirit activity of this sort is caused by someone on the other side who wants you to know they are there and well. Once they learn how great it is in the after life…the first thing many of them want to do is come back and tell those they love! Also, if you are going through a difficult time or worried about something…they come to be with you and help however they can…even if it’s just to give you some positive energy (their love!). Just sit quietly and give it some thought…don’t try to GUESS, just let the answer come to you. You’ll know if it’s “true” or “real” and not “made up” because your heart will be pounding a little and there will be this little “zing” of energy going through you (a physical response to recognition of the truth about something!). Good luck! Blessings!

      Reply
  487. melanie

    I have a question,, after I did my evps, is it possible to hear spirits in one’s head, or maybe I am just thinking..But it seemed I also hallucinated and made up stuff, can they do this? Also, how do we know if someone we loved has crossed? I am confused on signs as well. thank you

    Reply
  488. Michelle

    can’t believe I commented days ago and still have no reply but there are plenty if moderation ? people that already have my comment says its awaiting

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sorry, Michelle! I have so many questions coming to me on here and I want to get to them all quickly but I don’t want to hurry my answers and so can only do a couple at a time. I think I just replied to your earlier question…did I not? Hope things are going better for you!! Blessings!

      Reply
  489. Debashish bose

    My mother was married to my father.(i think without checking his personality) when i was to be born my mother was treated very badly by my grandmother in law.And in mid of 4th or 5th month of pregnancy she was having a small pimple like thing in her breast which led to cancer ,she later came to know that her mother in law was a witch, And she had only given her cancer by some witch power and later she died. Now i am of 19 years old and i am shifting from one place to another for my further studies,And i got my mothers dairy and read every thing i wanted to know and but read a line saying at end of the dairy that ” I know that i am going to die but i will prey to god to send my child to me” —– Here comes the main point .After i had read it after 2 days i am seeing her in my dream, i am not able sleep properly, And not paying attention to my studies ,i can dream of here any time i want at day times also with a few seconds of closing of my eyes with a clear voice coming in my ears. Like every thing is clear to me but not to others. ???
    Question is
    1 – WHY THIS HAPPENING ?
    2 – REASON FOR THIS ?
    3 – IS SHE CALLING ME TO HER ?
    4 – IS SHE CALLING ME FOR HELP OR WHAT ?
    5 – IS SHE GIVING ME ANY PROOF OF THAT SHE IS HERE ?
    6 – WHAT CAN I DO TO THIS ?
    7 – I AM AFRAID ALSO BECAUSE MY SAID SHE WAS VERY STRICT GIRL BEFORE MARRIAGE ?
    8 – IS SHE SAYING THAT SHE HAS CAME ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello. I just am not sure how to answer your questions. The fact that your mother is coming to you in your dreams tells me that she is strongly attached to you and is still watching over you in spirit. Maybe now that you’ve read her diary, you feel more connected to her and because of that, she is reaching out to you. The easiest way for those in spirit to communicate with us is through our dreams. We are as close to our spiritual selves as we can be when we are sleeping. But now that you’ve read the diary and you’ve dreamed of her…you are not very focused on her and this is causing you to close your mind to other things…like your studies. Though it is very sad that your mother died young and of cancer, she is well in spirit. You have no reason to be worried about her. She watches over you and loves you and she wants you to be happy in life. She doesn’t want you to have happen to you what happened to her. What is she saying to you? Can you hear the words she says?

      Whenever we focus our attention on someone who has passed over, they know what you are doing and your focus brings them into your awareness. That’s when you start dreaming of them and that’s when other things might happen that makes you think of them even more. They always want to get messages to us. They want us to know they love us and they are well and that you have nothing to fear. So when they get a chance to communicate, they will! You’ve nothing to fear. BUT you do need to put your focus back on your life. You live here…she is “there”. Know she is with you and well and move on with your life…go find your own joy. She will rejoice with you! Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  490. Ana Luisa Hering

    Hi! 🙂 I am writing without much hope of an aswer because I can see how AMAZINGLY comprehensive your replies are and how many people need answers. You are truly a giving soul … I would like to know if sudden nausea, a ridiculously strong fatigue and severe pain in the solar plexus can indicate spiritual presence or possession. My family is of madiums and we’re used to spirits and believe in their presence but do you have any knowledge about physical sensations like these that could show they are near ? I see them easily (sometimes in color) but when I have those symptoms, all I feel is fear. Any clues ? Thank you for reading !

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      The fact you feel nausea, fatigue and pain in the solar plexus does indeed concern me! First I must ask and be sure that you have ruled out a medical problem? When does this happen? What is on your mind or what is going on around you when it happens? Do you have feelings of dread? Positive spiritual interaction does not cause pain or discomfort in any way. None! When interacting with spiritual entities who mean well…the feelings you might experience are of joy, peace, tranquility, total relaxation (you will not feel tired but you may feel sapped of strength…like your bones have turned to jelly!). You might feel weightless and perhaps a little dizzy but not in a nauseating way. When resisting spirit communication, you might feel pressure on your chest or in your solar plexus area but that is basically your body fighting against the attempt for your two spirits to mingle. When communicating with spirit, basically that is what is going on…your spirit mingles with theirs and you become like one being. Words are not necessary and often not used and yet you will understand the entire communication!

      The fact you are not feeling well in this Chakra is of some concern but certainly nothing to fear. In fact, the more you feel concern or fear, the more you might experience those sensations. This Chakra is where our “gut instinct” comes from. It is where we experience self-esteem and confidence. If you are having a problem in these areas…then it could cause an imbalance to occur in this Chakra. The corresponding color for that Chakra is yellow. So, try this…imagine the area glowing bright yellow. Picture it in your mind…see this yellow, fiery wheel spinning round and round. By your focus…you increase the energy of this Chakra. Light in any form is positive energy. Even IMAGINING light is positive! Whenever you feel fear of anything, encase yourself in light. Put light around the threat as well to dissipate its power. Nothing is stronger than you BUT, when our energy is low, we can ALLOW (though it’s probably unconsciously done!) another to overpower us in some way. People charged with emotion…be it positive or negative…can either empower us (if it’s positive emotion the other person is feeling) or they can sap us of energy (if the other person is experience negative emotion). To protect yourself from the negative energy flow of others, imagine yourself encased in a bubble of light. It might sound silly and ineffective but I’ve never found that to be the case. I have no special powers…no more so than anyone else that is, but I understand that our hope, our salvation, our strength and our safety is all done with LIGHT (any feeling that makes you feel wonderful is positive energy in motion and it operates within the “light” of the universe!). The immediate world around you is YOUR world and you have all the influence over it that you need to make it safely, happily through life! I hope this helps! Let me know. Blessings and loving light to you!

      Reply
  491. Brian

    I came across your blog today and just wanted to share a spirit encounter I had yesterday. I have to say first off, I believe in spirits but didn’t really believe too much in how they interact with us. I believed it was more just my imagination then anything else. After yesterday, I am a big believer in spirits living amongst us.

    I work in a very old building that has a lot of history. One of the things this building has is stories of ghosts. 2 in particular (an old man living upstairs and a young child living in the basement). Knowing this information, I went downstairs to the basement yesterday to drop off a letter. No one was in the building but me. As I descended the stairs I had a very uneasy feeling that I shouldn’t go down (after all it was very dark and the air hammer for the A/C was running making a huge racket). I brushed it off as just my mind saying it was dangerous to go down and started walking down the stairs.

    When I hit the floor I could feel someone was in the hallway with me. I looked around but didn’t see anyone. I dropped my letter off and turned to leave. As I ascended the stairs I could feel someone behind me moving fast. I got to the top and started walking and immediately felt exactly what you listed up top under #4.

    “4. The little hairs on the back of your neck seem to stand on end. All the nerves in the body pass through the spine and the most sensitive area along the spine is the neck, where all the nerves come together going to and coming from the brain. Our ethereal body is connected to our physical body and the physical reactions we get concerning spiritual matters is coming from the ethereal body (which is where our soul presides).”

    My neck hairs stood up so tall that I thought they would come out of my skin. I also had a very…very cold sensation on my back. As I continued to walk, I didn’t feel fear so much as a “freak” factor. The type where you don’t really understand what is happening and it causes unease.

    As I continued to walk the sensation got so strong that I finally had to stop. I turned around, and said to thin air “I’m sorry for disturbing you. I didn’t mean to but had to drop a letter off. Please stop following me.” As soon as I said that, the cold sensation went away. I turned around and continued to my office with goose bumps all of my skin but the hairs on my neck were no longer standing on end.

    I sat down and my whole body just relaxed as I knew the spirit didn’t follow me. It was kinda weird in how I knew all this without seeing or hearing anything.

    Do I believe spirits exist now? Yeah, I do. Do I believe they interact with us? Oh yeah.

    I hope to build up my courage and go back down again to ask the spirit some questions or maybe just say hi. Don’t know yet as I don’t know if he want’s to be bothered.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Thank you for sharing your story! That is definitely a bona fide spirit interaction! When another person is around…be it a spirit or a physically living person…we can detect their presence even if we can’t see them because their energy field affects our energy field. I am curious as to why a spirit is hanging around the basement of your building but then I’m curious why ANY person would want to linger in physical areas after they pass on. There must be a strong emotional connection that keeps them active there. Whenever another person comes within their awareness…like you going into the basement to drop off a letter, then they become attracted to your energy and thus “follow” you. You addressing him that way is the best way to make them leave your awareness. This is YOUR world and they must obey your commands, especially when you gave it in such a nice way! If you have any success with future communication, let me know! Blessings to you and thanks again for sharing.

      Reply
  492. Stacia

    I am a 14 year old girl and For about a year I have been able to sense when a spirit ir several soirits were in a room, approximatelywhere these spirits were in the room, and what gender they are and sometimes what mood they were in. If a good frined was in the room that couldnt normally sense spirts, the friend could then sense the spirits if they were in the same room as me. I also hae one specific spirit who follows me around. I can somewhat communicate with thus spirit. I know he is a boy, and that he means me no harm, and I can even sometimes get an image of him in my bead. He somtimes appears as a teenage boy, and sometimes as a large bkack dog. He follows me everywhere, nit just in my house. He even follows me to school, byt he never follows me into a bathroom. Sometimes when I think if him he sends me the name “Tobias” annd I think he wnts me to call him this name. Im not sure if I should though. Any advice or anything?

    Reply
    • Stacia

      P.S. when I focus on the spirit, I at first feel a brief moment if oanic as I “touch”(thats the only way I can describe it) him but itsoon goes away as if this spirit is purposely trying not to scare me in ajy way.

      Also, I sometimes have dreams where something will happen, very soecific. Usually very shirt, and then I will forget the dream. Later, sometijes evn weeks kter but it can be just the next day, I will remember the dream because I will geta sense of deja-vu. This actually happens fairly often and fthe dreams are always accurate to the lastdetail, whether its an auditory prediction or a vision.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Thanks again for sharing your experiences with us! I gave my reply to your first posted question. Blessings!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well being the age of 14, you are the perfect age for what you are experiencing! I know when I was 14, I too had a lot of dreams that later came true…right down to every detail! For some reason, many teens find themselves open to spirit interaction and prophetic dreams! They experience a lot of deja-vu moments. I would be willing to guess the spirit Tobias is around you because he is your spirit guide. We all have one special spirit assigned to help us through life and the fact you are aware of yours is very special! I was not aware of what spirit guides were when I was your age and I wish I’d heard of the term for I would have done everything I could to strengthen our connection! The fact you acknowledge his presence and are aware of him makes him that more effective in communicating with you. You obviously came into this life wanting to be open and aware of the spirit world. So what do you plan to do with this awareness? Maybe someday more of us will be connected to spirit but for now, the numbers are few and so those than can do it…they are in much demand to help those who can’t. As to that…everyone CAN but for whatever reason, they block the interaction. You are not blocking it and that’s wonderful! Just remember to keep yourself protected by envisioning a light shining bright within you…it’s glow encompassing your body. This is YOUR spiritual power…your own energy field and there is nothing stronger than you. The only time another person is stronger, is when their energy is negatively charged and they are focused on overpowering you. Fear weakens our energy and this is when stronger people pounce. To combat the fear…use LIGHT!! Focusing your attention on your light truly empowers it! Just remember that! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing with us!

      Reply
  493. Katia

    This would have to be the first time I experience a ghost touch me:

    It happened about six months ago, at the time I was renting an apartment from my mothers. Any way I had woken up around 6:30a.m. and I couldn’t fall back to sleep, so it was around 7:45a.m I was starting to fall asleep, all of a sudden I couldn’t move speak, the only think I could do was blink my eyes. Then I felt something sat next to me and it was rubbing my hands. I could actually feel it’s thumbs rubbing me. Then it was trying to pull my hands away from my chest, but I was putting force, so it could upset and it bounced on my bed. It tried to pull my hands again but once again I resisted. I was so scared that I started to pray and after a minute or two it disappeared. Then I felt I could move again .. It was not a pleasant feeling at all..

    Then two weeks later I was washing dishes, it was around 9:00 p.m. at night and I could feel something watching me and then all of sudden I felt something touching my right shoulder. Once again I felt uncomfortable.

    Can anyone tell me what this could be ? I have moved out since then but I cannot stop thinking about it .

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      When we are in the stage just before sleep…or just waking up but are not fully awake yet…that is when we are most aware of the spirit world. The fact you were nearly asleep is what allowed that interaction to take place. Paralysis is actually rather common for people who have had spirit interactions. Our ego, which control’s our physical body/perceptions etc., can be so confused by the interaction that it momentarily paralyzes you. Fear can cause paralysis as well. But, there also can be times when the spirit will overpower you to the extent that you can’t move (though this is rare!). The fact that you were mentally free, though, is important! It sounds like you were able to think clearly even though your body was not responding to your demands to move. If a spirit overpowers you like that…it is not a good spirit. Good spirits, when they recognize that you are afraid, will back off. Bad spirits, those whose intentions are not for your best..they won’t. So, here’s how to protect yourself…imagine yourself glowing from the INSIDE out. Just picture in your mind that there’s this glowing light and see it getting bigger and bigger until it fills your entire body…then imagine it shining around you. You don’t have to spend a lot of time imagining this…a quick mental image will do. What you are doing is making your spiritual power work for you. Negative entities will withdraw immediately. Good entities will withdraw if you want them to. When you put an INTENTION behind a thought like that…it is very real in the spiritual realm. Our imagination is our way in to the spirit world, it isn’t just visions…it’s REAL and very POWERFUL! You have within you the power to overcome anything. ANYTHING! As for the other situation, if you were sort of off in dreamland while washing dishes…not really thinking about anything…then you were again creating the right conditions to become aware of spirit. I’m not sure why it all of a sudden was bothering you but you can send it away with your mental command and by surrounding yourself with light! Also, angels are around you all the time…they can help you only if you ask!! So, ask them to keep you safe as well! It’s an amazing experience to go through stuff like that, especially when it is something we don’t really understand. Fact is, though, the spirit world is around us all the time, we just aren’t aware of it very much!! blessings to you!

      Reply
  494. Danielle Jones

    Hi, I feel like a spirit or something has been following me for a while now, I have moved three times and yet things still happen, in my first place it was always the lock on the door going on when nobody has been near it, I moved from there but stayed in the same area and there would be strange things going on like one night I heard water running and it was both hot taps in the bathroom, now I am in a new house in a different area and there is still things happening like when am in the bathroom its like someonr is knocking on the door also where my loft is the cover has opened n shut by its self, the most strange things is one of my jumpers had gone missing but I went in my daughters room afew days later and there was an item of clothing I have never see before, please can you give me some answer because I feel like I am going mad

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds to me like you have a spirit following you that is connected to you in some way! This person means NO HARM! The knocking sound is one of the most common ways the spirit world uses to let us know they are around! It isn’t trying to scare you. I know it’s freaky, but you are not in danger. BUT, to be sure and to give you peace of mind…you can go through your home and imagine it filling with light that comes from within you. Just think of yourself as this glowing, bright person (your spiritual energy) and then expand your energy out into each room of your home…this infuses your home with your positive spiritual energy! Now that you have eliminated any negative energy that might be around you, it will be hard for negative entities to come near you. BUT, the good ones can still enter your home and honestly, they are a GREAT protective force to have around!! There are many, many stories of people who have been saved in some way by spirit entities! If you are curious as to who it is…when you feel something is around, go still and quiet inside. Imagine yourself shining bright (for protection) and then ask the spirit to enter you light (negative ones cannot) and tell you who they are! Don’t try to guess. Just let the answer come to you! It will just be this nice, gentle thought that will flow through you. You’ll just know. You’ll have this feeling that will tell you … yeah, that’s who it is! Best of luck to you! Blessings!

      Reply
  495. Jake McElroy

    I ‘ve been living by myself for years.ive lived in several different pats.has always seemed to have something following. I had the apt blessed but im still getting activities and noises around the house. I have a lot of electrics doing odd things light bulbs, clocks, some times the tv turns on things moved around. A lot of friend have say the sense som ething also. Doesn’t seem very harmful but want it to leave me alone for good any ideas

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You might be a “sensitive’ … someone who is highly perceptive to the spirit world and because of this, you attract spirits to you! They mean you know harm. Those in spirit are always looking for ways to connect with us and let us know how wonderful things are on ‘the other side”. Some have message they want to get across. There are lots of reasons why those in spirit want to connect with us and most of them are all wonderful intentions. Even so, many of us just don’t want that sort of interaction and that is fine. That is certainly your choice to make. So, when they are around, just go quiet inside…keep the mind chatter to a minimum…helps you to connect to your spiritual self. Then send the message out that you want to be left alone. Send them blessings (keep the positive energy flowing!) but tell them you don’t want them in your space. They should leave you alone. Others may come and you might have to be sending that message out a lot but they’ll honor your wishes! If not, you have a negative entity and then you have to do a little more! Always keep the energy positive when talking to spirit! Saying blessings and wishing them well, kindly asking them to leave…all good energy! Blessings to you!.

      Reply
  496. Victoria F

    Hi, I am a 15 year old girl and I written you a question here before regarding matters pertaining to odd dreams I was having about someone I believed to be dead. Anyhow, tonight the feeling returned that I was being watched. I was deep in thought and listening to music. I just taped up a metal sign I had gotten in Province town, MA (I doubt this information matters), at an army navy store. As I was saying, I was listening to music and occasionally I would get the feeling I was being watched, I would suddenly see a dark shadow or something flit across my peripheral vision, and when I looked, obviously there was nothing there. I was watching videos on YouTube of Ben Orr from the band The Cars, and I was thinking about his death. As that thought popped into my head, the metal sign that I had previously pinned up earlier, fell down off the wall and turned off the overhead light in my bedroom on the way down. After this incident, my dog stared at me for a time frame of about 10 minutes and he looked uncomfortable. I thought nothing of the sign falling down besides being surprised that it had fallen. Perhaps this could have been a strange coincidence as I was thinking about the dead rock star, but I also started to smell something strange in my room that even at this moment I cannot exactly pinpoint where it is coming from or what it is. Also for the past week or so, or maybe even longer, I have been having VERY strange dreams of weird scenarios that I know cannot be possible, I also wake up at exactly 4:32 AM a couple a times a week, with the feeling that I am being watched. My house was originally college dorms of the local girls college in my town. The dorms were shut down in the 1920s and have since been apartments I believe. My parents own this apartment building, as well a an old house across the street, which is now an Inn that we own. The moral of me telling you this information is that, the apartment building that I currently reside in, was built in the late 1800s and the Inn across the street was built in 1901 and I have lived in both buildings. People have died in both buildings, the Inn we own used be a mental facility in the early 60s, and I do not know if anyone has actually died there or not; but my question is, could ghosts be residing in both residences and are following me around? I know that even when I travel or stay somewhere else for the night, I get the same strange dreams and feeling of being watched. Sometimes I can actually hear voices talking to me, or maybe it is my imagination. My bedroom is also always VERY VERY hot no matter what, but there are randomized cold spots around my room, albeit very rarely. Sometimes my dog will look at me as if he is terrified and will refuse to come near me, and he squats down and pees or tries to run away. This is usually not because of anything I have done, it will just happen randomly, my dog will be snugly and fine one second, and then suddenly he will try to run away and looks at me in terror. One final question: most, if not all of the furniture around my house/apartment is antiques and I was wondering if it is possible the the previous owners residual energy, as I believe it s called, has somehow manifested it’s hold on the objects and is following the object from place to place? Like can a persons spirit or energy somehow latch onto the object even after their death and some how occupy it? I know this question does not even make sense but I don’t know how I can word it differently. Even as I am writing this, my skin is beginning to prickle and the hairs on my arms are standing up and I feel as if I am being watched. I really don’t know if this is all in my mind or if it is even real.

    Reply
    • Victoria F

      Also is it possible that a spirit can somehow read your thoughts or actually understand you talking? I do not wish to communicate with this spirit, as I am scared of the consequences, but on the other hand, I am very curious as to what is happening.

      Reply
      • Victoria F

        Oh god I keep adding comments to this post but I just went to turn on the light that turned off when the sign fell and the fuse blew and the power is out on that side of the room, ONLY that side. I kept asking the ghost to leave and it wouldn’t and I finally went to turn the light back on and now suddenly it feels as if the ghost has left, was it trying to tell me something?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Whenever the spirits do something to get our attention, they are usually looking to communicate with us. But if you don’t want to, just tell them no, bless them, then tell them to leave. If you do want to talk to them…then mentally ask them a question and then wait to see what suddenly pops into your head as a reply!!

          Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Yes, they can hear your thoughts but they can’t just “listen in” whenever they feel like it. You have to be focused on them…this brings you into each others’ awareness and when you are focused on each other…you can “hear” each other. Their voice will enter your head like you are thinking it but it’s actually them. You’ll notice the voice isn’t your usual inner voice that you are used to hearing all the time.

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Victoria! Sorry for the delay in answering! I hope things are going better for you. It sounds like you are living in a very interesting place!! So much human drama has happened in the house where you live because of its history. Emotion is energy in motion and energy cannot be destroyed…ever. So, when people’s emotions flare up…good or bad…that energy can be absorbed into the objects around them. This is how psychometry works. People who can tune in to the stored energy in an object are using psychometry to “read” that energy. You are at an age where spirit activity is often active and noticed! I’m not sure why but it just seems that your spiritual awareness is heightened during this time. Strange dreams, by the way, are your conscious mind’s effort to make sense of things it doesn’t understand but is aware of happening to your deeper consciousness (I hope you got that…even to me it sounds confusing!). We dream in symbols and your conscious mind will use symbols that best represent the impressions its getting from your subconscious…but since you don’t understand what your subconscious is dealing with, the dreams are confusing. I just wanted you to understand that so you don’t think you are being attacked in your sleep or anything. So, once you become aware of something that is in the spiritual realm…you are actually bringing a higher consciousness into your conscious awareness. In the physical world, we operate on a physical plane which deals with solid, three-dimensional objects and you “feel” the affects of gravity (atmospheric pressure which is resisted by lower energy forms such as physical objects…which also includes the human body). There is no pressure of any kind in spiritual world…all is light and lightness! So anyway, once you become aware of those who are operating within the spiritual world, they become aware of YOU. This attracts them to you just as you are attracted to them…by focusing on them, NOTICING them. People in the spirit world are always eager to interact with us because they want to share with us that they exist. Since they are in a higher plane, they have more understanding than we do about things and so they want to share that info. We, of course, don’t understand what is going on and our reaction is fear. We are programmed to feel that way…to FEAR the spirit world. Our ego’s job is to keep us focused on our physical life and so it will trigger fear when we notice anything beyond the physical world. You wake up at 4:30 because the darkest hours of the night seem to be the time when the veil between worlds is thinnest…after midnight and before the sun rises. Animals are very sensitive to spirits so that is why your dog reacts. They don’t quite understand what a spirit is and so they react as we do…with fear. Besides, you start getting scared and they feel your fear and that makes them even more upset. So, to keep yourself safe from negative spirits…which I don’t think are bothering you but this will help (I hope) give you some peace of mind…imagine that you are a bright light…think of your whole body from the inside out as glowing. This is activating your personal spiritual energy…we are ALL energy beings by the way. Energy makes up everything in existence…things you see and things you don’t see…like the wind for example. By activating your personal energy and focusing on it, you have now made yourself a superpower! Truly Nothing in the spirit world can harm you when you have your spiritual energy activated and powered up! You can negate any stored energy (yes, objects store energy from past events and past interactions with people…as I explained earlier). You negate negative energy by expanding your light and imagining that your light is absorbing into the object in question. Spiritual light will always change negative energy into positive energy! You can also ask your personal guardian angels (yes they exist and yes we all have them!) to help keep you safe. When you go to sleep, imagine yourself all lit up, imagine the light shining around you, tell the light to stay there and keep you safe through the night and then ask your angels to watch over you too! This will keep you safe from all negative energy…of any kind! It will work every time…with any sort of negative energy. People are fighting around you…start glowing and expand your light to include them! You sound like a sensitive soul…you should look into developing your ability if it interests you! Blessings and light to you!

      Reply
  497. Jaclynn

    Hi! I came across your page today for the first time and this visit has inspired me to ask a few questions. I honestly believe I can smell ghosts. I was working for a pizza shop and my boss had a ghost that always followed him. This ghost was his moms late husband whom passed away. My boss said this gentleman was a jokester. On Halloween of last year, his ghost made himself very present. He moved things from one shelf to another and made the door bell chime. I could smell a mans cologne. So, I asked my boss if he was wearing any smelly good stuff. He said no, so I asked what kind of cologne did his moms husband wear. He told me old spice, and that was the exact smell I was smelling. That is when I found out I could smell ghost. After that, I could smell roses and pretty scents, I could smell men ghost, but I also one time smelled a very foul smell. Is this possible? To smell ghost?

    My other question is, I can see ghost if they allow me too. Why can’t I see them all the time? And, why can’t I communicate with them? I have always wondered how those whom I love are doing on the other side. Do I have some sort of block? Should I even try to open that door? I am nervous of allowing negative or bad energy, demons, or ghost into my home and life.

    I love to learn anything I can about ghost and I want to know as much as I can. Thank you for your time.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jaclynn! The answer to your question is YES! You most certainly can smell ghosts! Scent is a common and easy form of communication for them. Your particular gift involves that talent. But if you want to develop things further, well, you can do that to and you are right to want to know how to do it safely! Since I have so many questions to answer and I’ve actually answered yours before, I’m including a link to a post I did with links to posts that will help with particular questions. Give it a look…click on the links that interest you and you should get some help from those! If they don’t answer all your questions, send me another question! Here’s the link: http://deborahjhughes.com/2013/10/29/ghosts-spirit-contact-and-paranormal-activity-ghostly-dramas-post-roundup/ Best of luck to you! Blessings!!

      Reply
    • Edviges Amante Gomes

      Hi. I have a question that might be different from other people’s questions. When I was 2 years old, I met a ghost friend, she is smaller than me. The story begins now. One night, my dad came home so late. There was a little girl ghost that I just mentioned had followed my dad back home. That night, I played with her and had a lot of fun, so we became friends and sisters. But, after a few days, my grandparents’ friend. The woman that can tell the Chinese god to go into her body (might be a holy spirit), she came to our house, and my parents told her what happened. Then, she checked all over the house to see where was the little girl ghost. Then, I don’t really know what happened next, but at last she was gone. I cried and cried, and I really want her back. Now, I live in another house. I want to tell her: Please come back, please. I miss you so much! Now, here is the question: How to tell her to come back and stay with me?

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        The thing is this…perhaps she has not come back because she is now at peace and happy with where she is! The woman who came to your house helped her to cross into the light and there she should stay! That doesn’t mean she can’t visit with you, but not in the way that you would like for her to visit with you. You must be very sensitive to the spirit world! How wonderful for you. There are many other spirits who might like to make your acquaintance if you are open to it! Blessings to you!

        Reply
  498. Rhonda

    I think something is in my house but not sure what. Hearing knocks on walls I was sleeping on my bed and I thought I felt something tug on my shirt, one night I could feel something or someone trying to pull the blanket over my head . I woke up hollaring for my mother. I could use some advice please!!! I’m getting worried someone doesn’t want me here.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Please don’t worry that something is trying to get rid of you! All the things you mentioned…those are COMMON attention getters. Spirits that want to communicate with our world (the physical world) are always trying their best to get through…knocking is an easy way for them to communicate! They aren’t knocking to scare you away…they are knocking to talk. Tugging on your blanket or even poking you are rather drastic measures but they aren’t trying to hurt you. If you are not interested in communicating with them…then mentally ask them to leave you alone. When you are focused on “them” and then speak to them…either mentally or out loud…they’ll get the message. You have guardian angels around you all the time…all the time. Ask them to have the spirit leave your awareness (since we actually share the same space, they can’t really “leave” BUT, they can move out of your conscious awareness and thus be gone). If you want added protection just to feel safe…mentally envision yourself glowing bright…all lit up from the inside out. This glowing mental shield WILL keep negative entities away from you. The imagination works within the spiritual realm and is real to them when you put meaning and focus to your imaginings. This will not fail you. It just won’t. Fill your room with imagined light and the entire room is off limits to negative entities. The good, loving entities will stay away because you ask them to…the negative ones will stay away because of your light of protection. Blessings to you! No worries, okay? Your spirits are not bad ones.

      Reply
  499. Desire

    Hi there! I’m also 14 years old and my family are noticing things around the house. Mainly my mom experience it and I started getting these feeling around the house. I guess it’s been happening as long as I’ve known even when I was a kid. My mom always tells me that when I was a kid I will look outside and I will look in the jungle and a lot of times I would cry and say “mom there’s red eyes in the jungle”. Cause my family and religion believe these spirits hang around the jungle on the islands and come out at night called the taotaomona. MANY people from my island believe in them and there’s a lot of stories about them. And my mother and grandmother have had many encounters with them. But we moved when I was six so I don’t remember that much. But since my mom, brother, and i moved and we noticed weird things happened around the house but just shrugged it off till now. Recently our physcic neighbor came over to check the house out and he visited my sister/my room and said it was fine. Then my older brother’s room and said there was a grandmother in the corner of his room but she passed over. And finally he went into my parents room and idmiedtly went to my stepdads corner of the room and backed off quickly. He said it was a male and I guess he wasn’t a friendly ghost. So he burned sage and walked through the house and outside. Our guess is that it could be my moms brother who shot his wife before taking his life, apparently they got in a fight and yeah. And the house felt better. But yesterday I was in my brothers room playing video games when I started feeling like I might puke and a presence and I had a little trouble breathing so I left and felt better. But it could have been my asthma but i rarely use my inhaler. Funny thing is I felt that feeling in the bathroom when i was standing in front of the mirror and i felt a presence in the room wich is odd and kinda gross. So I told my brother about over the years there were knocks coming from outside the house and then the time where when we were younger how my mom thought someone was breaking in but when the police came there was no footprints in the long grass but the door knob looked like it was moving and shaking. But I’m really scared because this week my mom smelt something was decaying at her work when she was walking around by herself to the point where she felt like she throw up and that same day at our house but in her room and outside but it didn’t last long. And it’s weird cause my mom was freaking out and she called my grandmother who lives thousands of miles away and she said that when she and my grandpa were driving they both smelt the same thing and they had to pull over and check their shoes, car, etc but found nothing. I did a little research and many said that some people would smell death and days later someone that they know would die or it could be a connection from a family member that passed away and was there. Is it a coincidence that there was this fish smell coming from my brothers room and then all of a sudden half of the house outlets and lights started to not work and my light bulb burnt out this week? Things are crazy. But I think things are escalating ever since my neighbor did the sage thing. I sound crazy but it’s scary knowing its all true. Is it a coincidence? Or did we anger what ever was in the house? And if so how do we get rid of it? Are these events connected to when I was younger? Is it possible that my grandmother, mom, and I can sense, hear, smell, or see things that the rest of my family can’t?cause it seems like it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Well, you certainly have a lot going on don’t you! I can tell you that spirit activity seems to be most active when there are teenagers in the household…especially ones YOUR age. I’ not sure why that is, I just know that it’s rather typical. I know for me, I encountered a lot of crazy stuff when I was fourteen! So, to answer the easy stuff first…yes, it is possible that you, your mother and grandmother can sense spirit in many ways such as hearing things, smelling things and sensing things! Some peoples’ sense are more sensitized than others. Some people are just more aware. Also, once you notice stuff…the MORE you notice stuff! Your attention to it can give it more energy to manifest around you. So, I don’t believe we can “anger” spirits but certainly we can stir them up on occasion. The sage does not get rid of spirits. Sage cleanses negative energy that is stored in matter (physical objects absorb energy and then they can emit that energy into the space around it. So, clearing a house of negative energy is fine but that won’t keep a negative spirit from coming back. What you can do to keep yourself and your home safe from negative entities bothering you is the use of LIGHT! Light represents spiritual energy…POSITIVE energy! Your imagination is your doorway IN to spirit and tapping into your spiritual energy. So, imagine there is a light inside of your burning bright…picture this light in your mind getting brighter and brighter and bigger and bigger until it fills you up. Now, go room to room in your home and allow the light you imagine glowing bright within you is expanding out to include the entire room. Picture the light absorbing into the floor and the walls and the ceiling and the furniture…everything. You are infusing POSITIVE energy into your home! You are not just clearing it of negative energy stored there but infusing it with positive spiritual power! Say a prayer over the room…whatever you want. If you want the room to be safe from negative spirits…then bless the room and say as much…this room is blessed with positive, loving energy and negative spirits cannot enter it! Do every room this way. Say what you want to say…there is no right or wrong way! You are meeting negative spiritual energy with positive spiritual energy…it is the only way that is effective! All you need to be safe is YOU! As a spiritual being you have all the power within you!! Ask the angels that are around you all the time to keep you safe from all types of harm. They can and will help but you must ASK them in order for them to act upon your needs. If it helps, place items in each room that means something positive to YOU. It can be anything at all…it is just representing the positive forces…something that when you see it, you are thinking about its use and by doing that…you are infusing more power to it to do what you intend for it to do!! Just remember…positive energy brings more positive energy…negative energy brings more negative energy! Many blessings and light to you and your family!

      Reply
  500. Grace

    So I’m 11 and every sense I first started talking I could communicate and see spirits. 2 nights ago I had this dream of a lady in my house, she walked into my front room and I followed her. I froze on the spot. I couldn’t move. I was in a light sleep but I woke up. I still couldn’t move. Now this I’m fully awake. I can hear whispering and I see this small ball of light fly into my room and run into the wall. It sounded like it said “ow”, then it flew straight into my bed still whispering. 30 seconds later I could move again.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That’s quite interesting, Grace! I consider anything that involves “light” to be a GOOD thing! Sometimes we experience a sort of sleep paralysis…sort of like what you described. I know it’s a little scary sometimes to not be able to move but I believe it’s our body’s way of protecting us from doing something that might bring harm to us in some way. Also, it’s a way to ensure we stay still and take note of what is going on around us. As soon as we wake up and move, we lose our conscious connection to spirit … which is why you forget dreams so quickly! BUT, if you lay there for a minute and think about your dreams and commit them to your waking consciousness, then you most likely will remember them. So, you woke up, couldn’t move but then noticed a ball of light and whispering. That is what you were meant to notice and so you couldn’t move to ensure you DID notice! Nothing to be afraid of. It’s nice that you are aware of your ability and that it doesn’t frighten you. Always remember to keep yourself safe from negative entities (spirits) by mentally surrounding yourself with light. Imagine your spiritual light within you glowing bright, filling your body and glowing outward around you. This will keep anything negative out of your personal space! blessings to you!

      Reply
  501. Cheryl

    I have always believed in spirits, I have had some experiences. My question/comment is , I recently moved into an apt. with me 10 yr. old Daughter, and for atleast the last week, week and a half I either fall asleep, but right around 3:10-3:20 am I am awaken, just wake up…? Or if I am awake late, it gets closer to 2am-3am, I have a very hard time shutting down to go to bed? I know 3am is the “HAUNTING Hour”, I just want to know how to Bless our apt. Thank You

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I wake up around then too! When we sleep, our soul is free from the physical world and I believe it’s around this time that we “come back” from our spiritual travels and this jolts us awake. I could be wrong. But then I could be right. Who really knows? In any case…to bless your new apartment, go room to room and simply say a prayer over it. Imagine it filling with light. See in your might the light soaking into everything…the ceiling, the walls, the floor, the furniture…everything. This simple exercise with your awesome, powerful imagination actually charges your place with POSITIVE energy! Ask your angels to protect your home from negative energy while you are at it. They are with you always and ready to help however you ASK for their help! Also, you can place something in each room that has positive meaning to you…a figurine, a picture, a candle…whatever you like. When you see that item, you will remember why it’s there and that just recharges it! Whenever we give focus to something and put meaning behind it…well, you are making it BE what you intend it to BE! Also, I like to say a quick prayer before going to sleep that the angels watch over my home and keep us safe while we sleep. This way, I don’t have to worry about ANYTHING. Blessings to you and to your home!

      Reply
      • Mitchell thorp

        when I was sleeping something grabbed my leg and dragged me few feet down the bed this happened two times in my life. in day light I hear knocking on top of my door and no one is there. I see a shadow of a being a night.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Well I can say this much…if something grabbed your leg and dragged you a few feet down the bed then that is not a good spirit. You need to protect yourself! Focusing on your spiritual light is the safest, surest way to stay safe! you are a powerful spiritual being and when you focus on your own spiritual energy, you can accomplish anything! So, when you think something is around, you need to imagine yourself filled with light (this is your spiritual energy you are focusing on!). Shine your light out into the room around you…negative entities cannot stay in your light. To them it is very real…not imaginary at all! You have guardian angels around you all the time but they can only help you if you ASK for their help. So ask them to keep you safe and to keep negative entities away! Send BLESSINGS out to the entity…that is positive energy in motion! Everyone can use a blessing, even negative entities. Besides, it will render them powerless as far as causing you any harm! Blessings and light to you!

          Reply
        • Delilah

          I’ve felt ghosts around me all my life. People claim to see ghosts around me as well. My college roommates had many paranormal experiences while living with me and never after that. My most alarming experience was at a resort hotel in Estes Park Colorado. Sleeping next door to one of the haunted rooms in the hotel, I had my most memorable experiences. 2-300 am while sound asleep, my leg was jerked quite hard and moved me half way down the bed. I immediately felt terrified and could feel something close to the bed. I was 7 months pregnant at the time. That was 4 years ago and I still think of it, especially if I smell something out of the blue or see movement/shadows out of the corner of my eye.

          Reply
      • Julian

        Hi I’m 12 and I think there’s a ghost in my house because I keep hearing footsteps in the hall way and I get out of bed and check and nothing every night I make sure all doors and windows are locked, I never feel alone I just have the feeling something watching me the footsteps always happen when everyone is sleeping I’m always awake I mostly don’t sleep until 3am then I’m really tired when I go to school plz reply on something’s I can do to communicate not stuff like the oujji board I’m staying away from that plz help parents don’t believe me.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Julian! I had the same problem at your age! I didn’t get a lot of sleep and man was it hard going to school! I know it’s scary to hear footsteps and to think that a ghost might be in your house but here’s something to keep in mind…it isn’t going to hurt you! I know you are afraid to go to sleep because you think it will come in your room and approach you while you are sleeping and you will be helpless to do anything but it isn’t going to do that. How do I know? Because if it was, it would have done it by now. Awake or asleep, it doesn’t matter to a ghost which one you are. If it wants to approach you, it will. But even then it’s not going to hurt you! Most ghost activity is just repetitive stuff. They don’t actually interact with anyone. But here’s how you protect yourself just to be sure and to give you peace of mind: Imagine a light inside you glowing bright and filling up your entire body. Now, in your mind, picture that light glowing bright around you and your bed…your whole room if you like. Understand that by doing this, you are activating your spiritual energy and it is IMPOSSIBLE for negative entities to enter your light…to them it is REAL…your imagination and intent make it real! Remember, the door to the spirit world is through our imagination. When you put meaning to the things you imagine…like knowing this imaginary light is a protective shield and will keep you safe from harm, then that is exactly what it will do!! next, mentally ask your guardian angels…who are with you all the time…to keep you safe as well! they never sleep so while you are doing so, they will keep guard over you. This totally works. I know, I’ve been using it my entire lie so far and I’ve been in some really bad situations! As for communicating…you can try automatic writing…get a pencil and paper and sit quietly, have some nice music on if you like, ask your angels to let only good spirits come through to speak to you, put a light around you (mentally), then write whatever comes to mind. Ask a question then just go with it. Just write. Even if it doesn’t make sense or it sounds silly. Don’t question it and don’t judge it…just write. When you are done, i think you’ll be surprised by the answers…which should ALWAYS be good answers! Positive spirit interaction never brings through stuff that will scare you. Good luck! Blessings and light to you!

          Reply
  502. Blanca

    Ok so the weirdest thing happened to me and I don’t know what to make of it I was running around my neighborhood and had my headphones on listening to my favorite songs that I have on replay. When I suddenly I hear a “Hi ” really loud out the headphones into my in my ear I freaked out and jumped around and stopped and looked around and saw no one. So I kept running and a few feet away again but this time I hear a “BYE” I stop look around and no one. So I listened to the song over and over again and no hi and bye at all?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sometimes when we are doing something which has all our attention…like listening to music, we are in a sort of trancelike state and this opens us up to the spirit world! It sounds like that is exactly what happened! Someone who knows you managed to come in through your headphones and say hi! Lucky you!! Nothing to be concerned about and no, you didn’t imagine it. It happened and you had a spiritual interaction!! Blessings!

      Reply
  503. Emma Macneillie

    Hi, I was just wondering if you could shed some light on what is going on in my home. I live in a new building and from time to time I hear someone whispering my name, or the word ‘Mum’ .. I can feel a presence at the top of my stairs and have a feeling I am not alone. Twice I have felt something brush past my neck and it moves my hair. My 10 yr old son has also felt this. 3 years ago when my daughter was a new born, I awoke in the night and found her on her tummy, as I leaned over to turn her onto her back I could feel something beside me as if it were leaning over too, and I felt a heavyness on that side of my body. I did not feel scared but I had a sense of someone else being there with me. I used to wake frequently when my daughter was small with a feeling that someone was at her cot, but not so much now that she is 3.

    Reply
  504. Braeden

    Ok so this is hard for me to talk about. But things are getting worse and i have no answers. When i was younger I used to think i was crazy. I would get weird thoughts in my head, having memories of of events i was never around for. I can think about random people in my life, that i haven’t seen for a long time, and a day or two later they will call me or just show up in town. Too many times to count I’ve heard something say my name, when no one else is around, or even when there are, and it doesn’t matter where i am. It’s very faint, like a whisper in my ear. It’s random, and some times a few months in between. but when it does happen, things get weird. I’ll come home and things will be moved, placed in obvious places, but no where i would put them. My ENTIRE Life, nearly every time i sneeze, the first breath after words, is consumed by this terrible smell, almost like I just walked into hot out house, and I’m apparently the only one who smells it. I hardly ever feel alone. I just cant shake the feeling of someones with me, almost like when your friends in the other room, you cant see them but you know they’re there. ya know. I get Cold chills at the most unbelievable times, like in the shower, or laying in bed. I keep my hair cut short to keep the hair on the back of my neck from standing up all the time. Yea sure i see quick shadows at times. And the people in my life that have lived with me all eventually, start thinking whatever house were in is haunted. But the problem with that is, I’ve lived in 6 different homes, and a year ago, I moved 800 miles away from my home town, from Vermont to Columbus Ohio. And yet these events still fallowed me. My grandmother was the only one who understood, she said the spirit fallowed her too. But she was much more sensitive to it, and blocked me from most of the things that were happening, even though i grew up Miles and Miles away from her, she seemed to know right when to call me and get my mind off it all. My grandfather used to find her in random parts of the house or out side just sleep walking, or starting into nothing. She would tell me they can help you if you want them to, or hurt you if you let them. But 7 months ago she passed away in her sleep. And since then I’ve felt the presence grow. Last night i couldn’t sleep, i just couldn’t shake it, i couldn’t distract my self, and things, were, rough. doors opening and closing, not hard but soft and smooth, i got up to check it out, and just wound up fallowing the noises around my house. I woke up back in be late for work, this morning with no memory of getting back in bed at all. I’ve been too 3 different “mediums” 2 of which refused to see my after 2 min of meeting them. and the 3rd wouldn’t tell me much “for my protection”
    Please, I need advice, I don’t know what to do.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Braeden! Well, it certainly seems to me that you are a very sensitive soul! I know it’s frightening, especially as you aren’t sure how to control it, but just remember this much…in everything you’ve told me, you haven’t once said that you’ve been harmed. So keep that in mind…whatever is going on, it isn’t out to hurt you! If it was, believe me, you would have had something happen by now. The fact is, you are sensitive and the spirit world is attracted to sensitive souls…that is why you are never alone. Because you aren’t! Spirit are around all of us all the time because we share the same space as they do…we just operate at different levels of consciousness. Some people, like you, can cross into other levels of awareness…enough that you become aware of “them” and “they” become aware of you! Sounds like your grandmother understood this and it didn’t frighten her. She is most likely…no, I KNOW she is now watching over you. You are both very close on a soul level…you’ve been through other lifetimes together and she’s got your back (smile). Sleepwalking is actually a pretty common sign of people who are sensitive to the spirit world. Their consciousness is aware of what is occurring within their DEEPER consciousness and is acting out accordingly. The more aware of them you become, the more active they get because your focus on them helps strengthen their energy. So, here’s what you need to do…protect yourself first and foremost. You do this by focusing on your body and understanding that your spiritual body is within your physical body and it has ALL THE POWER YOU NEED to accomplish ANYTHING! So, when you focus on your own energy field, we often visualize ourselves as glowing with light…it’s the closest thing we can compare our spiritual energy to that we can understand. Your focus empowers your energy! So, think of the energy in your body glowing brighter and brighter! This is like giving yourself a spiritual energy boost. This energy glow will actually surround your physical body. People can see this energy as auras! Now, when you have focused on yourself and have imagined yourself glowing bright, there is not a single, solitary negative energy being that can approach you! Expand your light to encompass the whatever area around you that you would like clear of spirits. They won’t actually be gone because we all share the same space but they will retreat from your level of awareness and when they do that they become totally ineffective…meaning their energy cannot bother yours in any way. Our inner light…our spiritual energy field is so darned powerful, I wish everyone understood that. If they did, no one would be in fear of anything! I don’t know why the mediums have not helped you but it’s not because they CAN’T. Maybe they just don’t know how. Well, I’ve just given you the HOW!! Try it. Seriously, it works. I know, I use it ALL THE TIME and it has NEVER failed. Blessings and light to you!!

      Reply
  505. Kristina

    Last year on August 18 my dad passed away in the home that we are living in.. We moved this year to another home for financial reasons, but decided to move back to the home we used to live in.. Which is the house my dad passed away in. We just moved back in here about two months ago, & ever since alot of weird things been happening. We’ve experienced some of the above symptoms you noted. I can sometimes hear people whisper my name. I see things from the corner of my eyes. My niece is three years old, and says she sees monsters that scare her . I wake up alot around the time of 3am and 3:15 .. And will go to sleep at 4. What’s going on?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kristina! First off, because kids don’t understand what they are seeing, they tend to call it “monsters” so please don’t think a monster (negative spirit entity) is bothering her. It could be that your father has come around to keep an eye on you and so you are picking up on his energy. But it might not be him. It could be that him dying in the house has possibly opened a door to other spiritual entities. Just to be sure things stay on the positive side…go through your house and fortify it with protective, spiritual light! From the outside, picture your house bathed in light…like a spotlight from Heaven is shining upon it. Ask for the house to be blessed. Your guardian angels are with you always and are willing to help whenever you ASK them for assistance so ask them to help charge your home with positive energy and to keep it safe from negative entities. Once you’ve pictured the house in light, enter the home and picture everything you see as filling with light. See in your mind the light enter the floor, the ceiling, the walls, the furniture…everything. This negates any negative energy that might be stored there. Negative energy attracts more of the same so if you dissipate the energy with your spiritual light…then that cuts off the attraction! Go to every room, every close and do this. Now you have a home that is not “in the dark” but charged with your spiritual light! When you go to bed at night, picture yourself glowing with light and picture everyone else glowing with light. Ask your angels to have THEIR angels keep them safe. Tell your niece about the light in a way she can understand and she can actively protect herself. Tell her that her angels will watch over her and keep the monsters away. This should help ease her fear. As for waking up around 3…VERY COMMON!! I do it often as well. It just seems to be that hour of the night when spirit activity is at its highest. Maybe the veil between world is thinnest during this time. If you wake up…just quickly fill yourself with light, imagine it all around you, filling your room. Ask your angels to keep watch, THANK them for it then feel free to go sleep and know you will be safe and sound. Blessings!

      Reply
  506. Tracey

    I seem to have an eye for ghosts in photographs.
    My sister went on a ghost tour & although she saw none in her photos I saw plenty. It got me intrigued so I looked at a photograph of a grave & sure enough I saw my cousin there amongst other ghosts. My sister went to a reading and had spoken to him and he told her my dog was with him, which I can also see in the photo.
    He’s second year anniversary was tonight and I could feel his presence very strong & sure enough he is captured in a photo in the spot where I could feel him.
    During the week my child’s toy started talking during the night”up, down, up down” I asked while still in bed is that you to my cousin, the toy responded “hello monkey”.
    I feel I have some sort of gift not sure if I should Persue it nor how….
    I feel the cold spots more frequently now….
    I can’t hear or see him but feel his presence occasionally.

    Advice please

    Lastly at his grave tonight I noticed it pulsating like a heart beat, explanation if you could please….

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Tracey! We all have ability but some of us have it a little more developed than others! Sounds like yours is in that category! We are all spiritual beings so having spirit interaction shouldn’t be so unusual but it is. It certainly isn’t anything to be afraid of. The more aware you are of your gift, the more you will notice it, the more you will develop it! As for that last part…about the pulsating like a heartbeat…I’m thinking that was YOUR energy pulsating through you, beating with YOUR heart! If you are interested in developing your ability, then you should do so! Find a Spiritualist Church in your area, they often offer development classes for those looking to be more in tuned to their spiritual ability. Blessings!

      Reply
  507. hilal

    Many time or every day I hear that someone calling me in my mother voice and when i asked from mather they said that i am not calling you and many time my neck hair stand and I am so scared about this

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      you have nothing to fear! someone from spirit is calling you…they use your mom’s voice because they are trying to let you know that they mean you no harm. It is probably someone from your mother’s side of the family. Someone close to you! When it happens, understand that something beautiful is happening! But if you still don’t want to experience anything, then send blessings to the spirit and ask them to leave you alone. Tell them to go in peace. They will do as you request because positive, loving spirits will comply with the wishes of those they love! You are a sensitive soul! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  508. Patricia

    I was raised my my grandparents and was REAL close to my grandfather, well he passed away a little over a year ago ever since that day it’s been really strange things going on in the house that my grandfather left to me where they raised me and my grandfather loved here up until 1 week before his death where he was in the hospital until the time he passed away. Soon after he passed away the fridge stopped working, washing machine and microwave all within a month after he passed away. Also some things that’s still going on is I have a touchscreen computer when I turn it off it won’t come back on until it’s been plugged up at another house then when I bring it home and plug it up it’ll come right on but as soon as I turn it off it won’t come back on until I do what I just explained I had to do. Also I have a Wii in by 2 & 3 year old daughters bedroom they use it to watch Netflix on if they’re in there watching it it’ll shutoff every 15 minutes and I have to go in there and unplug it and plug it back up for it cone back on that gets old so I just let then watch TV in the livingroom with me but when they’re not in the room the Wii will stay on no problem for instance while we’re all asleep it will stay on allnite no problems but as soon as they go in there to watch it it will go off within 15minutea and like I said will have to be unplugged and plugged back up to come on. Also my middle daughter who is 2years old has been waking us up in the middle of the nite screaming get off of me let me go we’ve also found her n a corner early 1 morning screaming let me go let me go in a small space, her bed is at the foot of our bed. Just wanting to know if all this could mean anything and what. Thank you!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Patricia! It could be you have some strong spirit energy in your home. It wouldn’t be your grandfather, though, for he would do nothing that would annoy you or frighten the girls. I am always telling people to imagine light in and around them….this is your spiritual energy you are “imagining” and it is very powerful! Intention and focus are what makes this light so powerful. So, one thing you can do is imagine yourself all lit up from the inside out…think of yourself as glowing bright. What you are doing is getting in touch with your spiritual energy. Once you’ve imagined yourself all lit up and glowing, go room to room in your house and imagine the light shining outward from you, expanding into the whole room. Your spiritual light will negate any negative energy that might be stored in the room and drawing darker spirits to you. See in your mind as your light grows bright, fills the room and soaks into everything…the ceiling, the floor, the walls, the furniture…everything. Ask God to bless each room and then picture your whole house bathed in light. Once you’ve done this, you should notice a lightness in the air…things will FEEL better! Next, ask your guardian angels to keep watch over your home and your family and ask them to keep negative entities away from you. If you can get a dream catcher, those things really do work!! They work because they have absorbed the energy of millions of people over the years who have used them for the purpose of protecting those in their sleep from bad entities and bad dreams. They are easy to make, yarn and sticks is all you need! You can look it up on the computer to find out how to do it. When your girls go to bed, send them with loving light (just imagine them bathed in light, imagine they are shining bright, glowing in a soft light). These things should help! Let me know!! Blessings and loving light to you and your family. Your grandfather is fine, by the way…he is now a light being, thriving in spirit and in awe of the wonder of the afterlife. His love will continue to be with you. Whenever you think of him, his spirit knows and is with you at once! Talk to him and he will “hear” you. Communication with spirit is done without words, it’s all done through emotion and it is really far more effective than words! Blessings!

      Reply
      • Patricia

        So what or who could it be? I was so certain it was paw my grandfather… is there anyway u can email me please

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Patricia, you are welcome to contact me…[email protected]. Whatever is bothering you, it isn’t someone you know. It’s just a spirit, that for whatever reason, has become active in your sphere of consciousness…which involves the area around you and your family, your home. Do the things I suggested and it really will help. Let me know how things are. Okay? Blessings and loving light and energy to you!

          Reply
  509. Patricia

    Also my girls be saying its a monster in their room and in the bed of where my 2year old sleeps I really need answers PLEASE

    Reply
    • Joanne

      Get dream catchers will help protect your daughters, I would recommend finding a paranormal investigator to help they’ll find what it is and try to remove it…. For now pray and keep your daughters with you at all times if possible until you get help to get this thing outta your home, whatever it is it sounds to be demonic, don’t let it intimidate you or your daughters the more fear you have the stronger it gets. try to be safe if possible find a priest to do a home blessing and home cleansing but sometimes it can take more to get this out of your home.. just be careful and find someone to help you and your children.. never stop thinking positive always believe your guardian angels will help protect you their with you at all times god is always with you.. I’ll pray for you and your family….. P.S never challenge a spirit

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        I agree that a dream catcher is a great idea. Finding paranormal investigators isn’t easy in some places. If there’s a spiritualist church around, they might be able to help for they have many mediums as church members. Praying for protection, asking the angels to help and putting up other things around the home to promote POSITIVE spiritual energy…like angel figurines or pictures that make you feel connected to spirit just by looking at them! Anything that is meaningful to YOU. Home blessings can be done by anyone…although it can offer peace of mind to have a priest do it…whoever conducts it and does so with sincerity is just as effective! Keeping light around us…with focused thought (imagining it strongly in your mind) is truly an effective form of protection! Nothing is stronger than our spiritual energy when we put focus and INTENT upon it! Thanks for contributing Joanne! Blessings!

        Reply
    • Sarah

      Hello sorry if I’m not helping you even though you asked for the author’s help, so even though my question is dumb, how do you comment?

      Reply
      • Sarah

        wait okay I’m shit at this site hahaha I’ll just ask my question for the author lol.
        So hello, no I never experienced any of these but my best friend did, the knocks on the walls, and the ‘I have a feeling someone else’s here’. But so my question is, do you think it’s possible to firstly, see ghosts? I’m asking because the brother of a friend used to see them, well it’s what he says. He once saw his dead grandma, he was in the back of the garden and saw her watering the flowers, when he told his mum he described his grandma – that he never had seen – exactly how she was. He also said he used to see this woman on the top of his wardrobe before he falls asleep and that’s why he had a string attached to his wrist that was joined with the one his mum had on her wrist so they had a ‘connection’ during the night since he was scared. He also told my friend who was younger that the spirits didn’t like her. And that’s all her mum remembers and told her. Since he doesn’t like talking about it. And secondly. If we can really feel them. Like for example when I feel the skin on my hand. I want to know this because I want to write a romance book with a ghost and a human. And that’s why I did researches. I want to know about what I’m writing. Thank you for taking the time to answer. And I’ll certainly read your books when school lets me the time haha. Have a good day!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Sarah! Many, many people see ghosts. Some people see ghosts and don’t even realize that what they are seeing is a ghost! Ghosts can appear as solid and humanely alive as we are! But sometimes you only see shadows, or glimpses of something from the corner of your eye and when you turn to look, it is gone. Many people have felt ghosts touch them. They feel the pressure of something pressing against them. As for writing about a ghost…well, in fiction you have creative license to have ghostly interactions go however you want them to go! In my books, my character sometimes sees ghosts as “real” people…she can’t even tell she’s dealing with a ghost! But she also sees them as we would expect…as shadowy figures, as something that blinks in and out of view. Hope that helps! Blessings!

          Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Since you managed to make this comment and then another, I see you figured it out! Yay!!

        Reply
  510. claire

    Hi

    I moved in with my partner about four months ago and now and then mainly when I am alone out the corner of my eye I seem to think? I see a shadow either inside thr house or out side a window, I thought nothing really of it until last night I was in a deep sleep then all of a sudden I was in the kitchen down stairs and I got pinned down by something, I woke up but the position I was in (in the kitchen) I woke up to in bed put where I had pressure on my arm holding it down it was still like this I know I was awke but my bedroom felt even darker than normal – as normally I can see the shimmer of my mirrors but pitch black felt like my eye sight had gone but I looked around room and just about saw the red standby light off the TV I I felt as if I was awake as I used my other arm to free the pressured force off my right arm, I turned over then looked about and my room seemed the normal darkness and I could see the mirrors I really didnt sleep much after that as its played on my mind as something similar happen a couple years ago at my mothers house I dreamt that little gremlins were running around my bed but one grabbed my arm and pulled it down hard and I actually woke up with marks on my arm where I was being pulled down, but with seeing like a dark shadow etc then this last night I feel like goign to church or somewhere to see if they can sense this – Im not a church goer etc but what to do??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Claire! In the dream state, we are actually interacting with the spiritual world. This interaction, though, is not really understood by our conscious state and so it interprets what your soul is experiencing through imagery. Now, if you are experiencing something negative, it could be that your soul is working out a negative issue that is going on in your life and the images that you are experiencing are what your conscious minds is creating in response. OR, there could be negative entities at work. The fact that you notice things (of a spiritual nature) will make you notice them more. The more you notice, the more you notice! That’s because your awareness is alert, your senses heightened. I have had similar situations where something is happening to me in another room that feels so real (and what is happening is not good) and then I wake up and I still think that though it must have been a dream…it still feels like it really happened. When we become aware of spirit, negative entities become attracted to us as well. But we can combat them easily! Whenever you feel something bad is going on or is around you, imagine yourself filled with light. Just think of your body as a glowing, bright light. This is adding spiritual power to your spiritual body. Basically, it’s giving yourself a supercharge of energy! Negative entities cannot work in the light. So, imagine you are glowing so bright that it is filling the space around you. That makes them retreat from your space. Send blessings out to them…that is positive energy in motion!! To ensure a good night’s sleep…imagine yourself glowing bright and tell yourself that your light is going to stay that way while you sleep. You are putting INTENTION to something and that works wonders! You can protect others too by imagining a light around them. Have you ever considered checking out a Spiritualist Church? You can go on line to find out if one is near you. They have wonderful services…not weird at all (at least not to me!). They bring messages from spirit at the end of the service and they are always uplifting! Blessings!

      Reply
  511. betty

    what is it when Someone doesnt sleep for a long time then on the day your tired and sleep you find out someone close or some friend of the family dies ,,,,but the closer in family you happen to not be able to sleep longer and you also dont know who it is before hand….you just notice over the years the feeling is stronger to someone close to you.

    Reply
  512. Annmarie

    Hi, I’m 21 and been suffering with nightmares nearly every night since i was 3/4 and most nights wake up thinking im being watched or find it hard to fall asleep becuase of the same reason. I have tried dream catchers and found this seem to make things worse. I need some thing what will help, i have tried walking through my house talking allow saying “can we live together in peace.” ect and this seemed to work for a while and the same with burn insense in the corner of the rooms in my house. I remember seeing red eyes in my attic when I first move in at 3years old and then the nightmares started. Things did calm down for a while when my dad pass away when I was 15 in 2008 but since turning 21 in june I keep feeling uneasy in my room like I’m being watched. I just need some advice I don’t know if the things i have seen (a shadow in the corner) or what I am feeling is imaginary but I feel as it is 100% true in my gut. The only time I feel safe is when someone or my dogs are with me in the room.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I used to experience a lot of what you just described. I had many, many nightmares and my sister saw red eyes in the window of our house when we were really little. I had a very hard time sleeping and only felt safe when I had a dog with me or a friend. That’s because I figured they could keep watch while I slept! The fact is, you are probably very sensitive to the spirit world. This is why you sense things. It does scare you, though, and so you feel uneasy and have bad dreams. Bad dreams are our Ego’s way of acting out our fears. They do not mean that something terrible is after you. Here’s the truth…YOU are all you NEED to be safe. Truly. You are a spiritual being in a physical body and you are NO weaker than any other spirit in existence. Nor are you MORE powerful. We are all the same. Of equal power. The only way anything can harm you is if you let it…because you have convinced yourself that you are weaker and must give in or have no recourse but to give in. Honestly, nothing can have power over us without our permission. Most of the time we give it unknowingly…our subconscious mind gives over to it. So, here’s what you can do to CONSCIOUSLY protect yourself. Your spiritual light is part of your soul. It is your connection to spirit and with it comes all the power of spirit. Nothing in the physical world is more powerful than our spiritual energy. When you FOCUS on it, you make it stronger! You actively are engaging it’s power. So, imagine this energy as a light within you…just below your heart, near your physical center. Picture it through your imagination as growing brighter and getting bigger, encompassing you in it’s glow. THAT is your spiritual energy at work! It WILL keep you safe. I’ve used it countless times of the years. Nothing can harm you in this light when you have your focus on it. Also, your focus on the light and not the thing that frightens you weakens its energy! Where your FOCUS goes, your energy flows. So, if you are focused on the thing that frightens you, it causes more fear and eventually could cause harm. Focus on your SELF, on your spiritual power and your energy feeds it, making it stronger! I know it sounds crazy and far-fetched and too simple but it’s the truth. The simple truth. We tend to complicate everything and everything is really quite simple. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  513. Madalynn

    Hey I’m 13 years old and i know I’m young but i think i might have a “Gift” of some sort but I’m not sure if i do or its just me or maybe its not developed all the way but it started when my dad and step mom moved into their apartment and they were taking pictures of their room and in one of them it showed about 15-20 white orbs in the room and after that i knew something(s) was in that apartment and ever since they moved in my step moms health has went down dramatically and she has told me she has been shoved and her hair has been pulled and when i would stay the night every morning the same cabinet would be open and i was starting to get freaked out but still stay positive and ever since i would walk into that apartment and i always felt sick or nervous to my stomach and they told me they have taken pictures and seen red eyes (two pairs of them) and i keep telling them to get out and my step mom has just been getting worse and worse and cant lose her because if i lose her then i might lose my dad so can you please help me I’m becoming worried for their and MY sake!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds like some negative energy is at work in your father’s home. Negative energy can drain our own personal energy and make us sick or depressed or even angry! So, here’s what you can do…you can do this mentally or out loud…it doesn’t matter. Before you even enter their apartment, imagine yourself filled with light. This is powering up your own spiritual energy! Then, imagine this light inside you is glowing so bright, it is surrounding you. Now see the light expand and surround the door. See it absorb into the door. Then go inside. Imagine your light expanding brighter and filling the room! Say a blessing for the room and imagine you have angels with you (because you do!…we all do) and ask them to go out into the entire apartment and spread their blessings and their loving energy! They can only do this is you ASK them! Now, go to every room and imagine your light shining throughout the entire room…see the light absorb into the ceiling, the walls, the floor, the furniture…everything. This is washing aware the negative energy stored there! You are infusing positive spiritual energy into the apartment. Ask for the apartment to be blessed with love and good, positive vibrations. If your step-mother is open to it…tell her she can do the same…imagine herself glowing bright inside. This will help to ease the darkness of illness, dis-ease, and other negative energies. Whenever she feels something around her that makes her nervous or not good…then she can imagine herself glowing bright and then ordering the negative energy to go away. WE are in charge of this physical world we are living in…not them. When we intentionally take command and imagine the things I’ve just said…it really works! I know, been there many times with negative entities and energies trying to mess with my life! The light always works. Blessings to you and your family.

      Reply
  514. tahlina4444@gmail.com

    This reason I looked this up.. is because I’ve been hearing the sAme whistle for about a year now I’ve always been able to see and communicate with the other side it’s hated to exsplane most think I’m crazy.. I’m just wondering exactly what this whistle means cause I’ve lived in probly 100 different places the past year and have heard this whistle in ccompletely different towns and even states

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I think the whistle is meant to get your attention and to make you aware of what is going on around you in that moment when you hear it! When you notice it again…try to take a moment to go still and aware of your surroundings and what is happening around you. Be still and quiet, keep the mind as quiet as possible…and just see what you get! Blessings!

      Reply
  515. Kristy

    Hello I’m 16 and this morning at about 3.30am I woke and felt like something was watching me but I felt as if that was normal Because that usually happens when I wake up at that time but I heard footsteps, sometimes light and sometimes heavy and i heard knocks in the roof too, the door in the other side of my room was also shaking lightly. I tried to think nothing of it and fall to sleep but then my dog got up and started barking towards that window. I then tried to sleep a second time and while I’m kind of half asleep I feel as if something held my jaw, but it didn’t hurt it felt like it was going tighter (at this time I wasn’t sure if in my mind I was saying “get out” or the thing that was holding my jaw did- I’m pretty sure it was me but not 100%) but then it stopped- I sat up but felt as if I just woke up, but It felt so real so I’m not sure if it was nightmare or it actually happened, but I left the room and went to my mums room Because I felt if I stayed it could have gotten worse. Also if this helps my pop past away last December but I don’t think it was him unless what happened wasn’t actually harmful?

    Reply
    • Kristy

      I forgot to add- I thought I heard my dog barking or growling while I felt my jaw being held and also I think I heard a whisper but I tried to block it out because I didn’t want to listen so I wouldn’t get scared. Over all I wasn’t scared just a bit confused on what happened (I also watched a horror movie last night) could i just be paranoid from that? But It usually doesn’t happen.

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kristy! I have so, so many people write in and tell me that they wake up around 3 or 3:30! That is the hour when we are at our most relaxed, deepest state of sleep…it is when we are closest to our spiritual connection! When our senses are on heightened alert…we notice things that we don’t normally notice. The thing is…we share the SAME space as the spirit world. There is no HERE and THERE…there is only HERE. Hard to understand, but just know that all things happen in the same place…we just PERCEIVE things to happen separately and far apart! Sometimes our awareness of spirit is such that we hear noises, feel things. Not in every case is a spirit trying to contact us! BUT, the fact you felt someone touch you…that is different. Spirits should not enter our personal space (our consciousness) and touch us in a manner that makes us uncomfortable…such as holding your jaw. Something in spirit has noticed that you are aware and has come through. I don’t believe it is out to cause harm because if that was the case…you wouldn’t wonder…you’d KNOW that was the case! So, whenever you notice situations like that again…immediately picture yourself glowing with light from the inside out! This is powering up your spiritual energy. NOTHING can overpower your spiritual energy unless you invite it or allow it. Send blessings out to the spirits you think might be near you…that promotes positive energy! Mentally tell them to leave you alone…or, if you are not disturbed by their presence, mentally ask them who they are? But only do that if you have a general feeling of well-being coming from them. Otherwise, do not promote communication with something that you feel in your “gut” is not good! Those entities you order to leave you alone. It is those entities that you surround yourself with light for protection! Spirit cannot overpower us…remember that. WE are in control of our own spiritual space, not them. Animals are very perceptive to the spirit world! If they notice something is about…take note! Immediately imagine yourself all lit up inside and glowing…put a light around your animals as well. Just imagine a light around them and that will keep them safe too. Our imagination is our way IN to the spirit world and it is how we interact with it as well! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  516. Jasmine

    Hi my name is Jasmine
    the thing that bothers me is the my body is always warm compared to the people around me even during winters i feel the warm feeling that is continuos inside me…..but some times without any reason i feel sudden shivering even in hot whether and i cant explain how powerfull it is 🙁
    i mostly wake up suddenly nearly at 3am….in my dreams i feel someone touching me in negative manner……i dont want to think about it but still cant get it off my mind….the physical abuse that i face in my dreams….i dont know whats happening to me…is it my thoughts or something is wrong?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jasmine! I am often very warm as well when everyone else is cold…though it didn’t used to to be that way! Our bodies are always responding to things that we don’t understand…that’s because our SOUL is transmitting those feelings to us for one reason or another. Our Soul is always connected to spirit and recognizes all that is going on around us…so, it transmits messages to us through our bodies/our emotions to help us know that something is going on. Warm feelings are GOOD! You are probably surrounded by strong, loving entities! A sudden shiver is perhaps the warning that something negative has come near or passed by you. OR it could be a sudden message to take note of what is going on around you!! As for your dreams, it could be your fears playing are acting out in your dream state. Surround yourself with loving light before going to sleep…just imagine a warm glow from within you radiating outward around your body. A quick mental vision and then you are good to go! This light will keep you safe while you sleep and give you some peace. Blessings!

      Reply
  517. Courtney

    OK, so I have never really asked anyone about this because the people I tell think I’m. Since I can remember I have always seen spirits in one form or another. I grew up in a house with a cemetery directly behind me. You could see it from my dinning room and parents room windows. My earliest memory of a ghost was me sitting on my bed reading a book. I looked at my door and saw a dark shadow of a man. The light from the bathroom outlined this figure. I don’t believe I was afraid because I went back to reading. When I looked up again it was gone and I got up and closed the door. I’ve had more recent experiences where I was in my apartment and heard a broom or a stack of papers hit the ground. A few times I had someone in there with me and they heard it too. After investigating there was no paper found and the still in its same place against the wall. I’ve heard my name called in my mother’s voice and my mother was nowhere around or I was no longer living with her. Speaking of my mother, she has had hundreds if not thousands of experiences from being touched, scratched, bruised in weird places. She has waken in a hotel to someone climbing in the bed with her.

    I’ve had extremely vivid dreams. Some end up happening and I get the feeling of dejavu. I also feel as though some are me in another life or I’m seeing someone else’s life through their eyes. I can see, smell, taste and even feel things while dream. In fact I just woke up from a nap with a pain in my hand and side. In my dream I was hit in the side by a ricochet bullet and accidently cut with a knife. It wasn’t painful when I woke up but I still felt it. I’ve started waking up with bruises and scratches and still have no idea where they come from. I’ve wonder is spirits are attracted to me and if there are trying to tell me something. Would this make me a sensitive?

    Reply
  518. Rebeka

    For a long time now, my sister and i have been experiencing strange things happening around us. i would say we have a haunted house, but it happens in every house we have lived in. in our most recent house, we have seen shadows in the corner of our eyes, and even sometime a figure standing over my bed. We have seen a door slam and open, slam and open repeatedly. we hear footsteps walking down the hall, rapping in the wall, and even once, i heard my name being called. i hear my curtains that cover my doorway rustle as if someone has walked through them. electronics do strange things, for example last night a toy in the hall kept going off (we had to take out the batteries). the tv and wii turn on and of for no reason, etc.
    The “occurrences” have been happening more frequently now too…
    A month ago, while i was doing my hair, i sensed a presence, and in the corner of my eye, i saw someone watching me. I am 16, and my sister is 19, so we shouldnt be so scared of “monsters”!
    last night was my worst night so far…. i woke in the middle of the night(4:30am) and rolled over onto my side like i normally do. suddenly i felt a pressure above my blankets, and a hand grabbed my ankle. the rest of my body had been warm, but when i felt this, my foot felt extremely cold. eyes wide open, i pulled the blanket up to my neck. the hand i felt on my foot pulled a little, and i felt the hand travel up my lower leg. i felt a sensation of sheer terror, and i felt a wave of tingling/ electric vibration pass through me. i layed there, paralyzed with fear, for almost ten minutes, when i felt the pressure and vibration pass. thats when i got the nerve to turn on my light….. and i saw a silvery shadow of a girl run out my door.
    my sister and i have a theory that maybe, im the one whos haunted, because these occurances always center around me. at times i feel like there is a presence inside of me, and it drove me into depression and near suicide.
    HELP! IM BEING HAUNTED AND I DONT KNOW WHAT TO DO ABOUT IT!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Rebeka! I think perhaps you are a very old soul! You’ve been through many lives and now, in this one, you are very sensitive to the spirit world…and to the other lives you’ve lived. Understand this…in reality, there is no such thing as TIME. There is only NOW. The past, the present and the future all happen at the same time. Other lives…happen at the same time. Our perception of things is linear. We perceive as now, which becomes then which becomes the far past and the things we have yet to realize, we call that the future. Some people can cross those lines and beware of the past, the present and the future, in any order. And it’s quite confusing! That’s why, in this third dimension in which we live, we perceive things in linear fashion, in sequence…so that we can make sense of it. For people who have the ability to cross those lines from the physical world into spirit…well, it attracts a lot of spirits who cannot simply come into this consciousness…this plane of existence that we call physical reality. So, here’s what you can do to keep yourself safe. You are a spiritual being. We all are. Our power comes from our spiritual source…LIGHT. Our way IN to spirit is through our imagination. With that understanding, you can easily tap into your spiritual power and be instantly safe! Imagine your spiritual center within you…near your heart, your solar plexus. In your mind, picture it as a bright ball of light. Now see it in your mind expand, growing bigger and brighter until it fills your body. This will keep all negative entities away from you! Expand the light out around you and negative entities cannot enter that light! Expand it into the room around you and they have to leave the room! Always counter negative energy with LIGHT and you do this with your wonderful imagination! Although you think it’s just “pretend” … to the spirit world it is powerful!! When you go to bed at night, imagine yourself glowing in light, the bed or the entire room surrounded by light and tell yourself that this light will stay bright while you sleep. When you put INTENTION to something, it becomes what you INTEND! Also, to help promote positive energy and as a reminder to you…wear something that means something positive to you. It can be a necklace, a pin, a scarf…anything at all. It just has to represent something positive for you. This just helps to act as a reminder to you. When you are thinking about it…it is even stronger. You are going to be just fine! Truly! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  519. Sandra

    Hi my name is Sandra mm.. This year I’m 10 , although your May think that I am too young to come to this website is fine to me but I have my reason usually I always thought that my mom called me and I dashed out of the room and ask her ‘mom why did u call me ?’
    And she said ‘No, I didn’t even call u , u have ear problems my dear!’ I don’t get it why spirits are around me , frequently my whole body is like having a electric shock .. I’m so scared! And one more is that usually I smelt a bad smoke in my nose ! Help me please I don’t get it why!!! I felt that I’m the only one who’s been haunted in my house!!! Please tell me how!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Those who have an active imagination will experience more things spiritually because the imagination is the way IN to the spirit world. It is also how they can best interact with us. You are in no danger. Truly. Nothing is out to harm you. Believe me, if that was the case, you’d be hurting right now! Spirit is energy and when it’s around you, you feel their energy and it can seem like an electric shock. Don’t be frightened by this! Easy to say, I know, but this is all natural. Young people have more experiences with the spirit world because of their amazing imagination and they haven’t closed themselves off to it. So, to be sure you are always safe…I tell you about your spiritual energy. It is like a light inside you, just below your heart. It is your spiritual center. When you are scared, focus on this area and use your imagination to see a light growing brighter and bigger…until it fills you up and is glowing all around you. Just take a few quick seconds to do this, you don’t need to put a lot of time and energy into it. Just quickly imagine it and KNOW this…that imaginary light is REAL to the spirit world and it WILL keep you safe from negative energy!! Positive, loving spirits can enter it IF you allow them but they must have your permission. You control what happens around you…NOT them! Okay? Blessings and loving light to you!!

      Reply
  520. Sandra

    Sorry forget to add ” Imy imaginations is good ! But I felt that an I thinking too much or not cause everyone been saying that I’m kinda weird” 🙁

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Nothing weird about having a great imagination!! That’s the BEST thing ever! Embrace it! blessings!

      Reply
  521. sharon

    im 17…in past many times I hav experienced tht wen I go to hv bath …someone touches my behind part…first I thought its jst my stupid thoughts. ..bt it hpnd 3-4 tyms in different places …I dnt knw wht it is nd why it hpnd…

    Reply
  522. Paul Carl

    I’m 21 and I know I’m old enough to know what’s real and not. Before , when i was kid i dont really believe in ghost but it actually changed. My Uncle just past away but I can still smell the perfume he used when he was alive. I can hear voices not from my uncle alone but also from the people I dont know, I think they are saying something but I dont know how to listen or probably ignored the voices and I can see a man standing right in the corner of my eyes. I know that I’m not supposed to be scared because he is my Uncle but I cant help myself thinking that is someone is watching me. Of course I can feel those goosebumps. I dont know, I think I need some answers on what I can do.

    Thanks

    Reply
  523. Russell

    Hi my name is Russell about 2 years ago i was at certain place that has been known for people opening portals and doing satanic rituals and stuff like that I was being a skeptic and was walking around with carelessness and ended up stumbling upon one of there spots where I feel was an open portal because as soon as I entered upon it I didn’t move and felt like I was being held there. The people I was with told me I was gone for almost and hour when it felt like only a couple of mineuts to me so after they told me they all wanted to go see this spot I just new that this wasn’t a good place to be and I still to this moment refuse to tell anyone where this spot is . later on that night when we got back I started feeling sick and kept hearing things and all I was thinking about was that place and ever since then I always see dark figure walk be hind me like its always following me out of the corner of my eyes and it seems like its been getting worse and worse latley i see him all the time know so I feel like something attached to me that day and I am just trying to figure out what it is because it doesn’t feel like somtheing positive it feels negative and has really been messing with me ever since then so if you could shed some light on the subject on what it could be I would really appreciate it thank you .

    Reply
  524. hank K

    Hello,
    I am not really sure why I am doing this but I have always been curious about this sort of thing. I am 27 years old and have OCD. I often do things and think things that don’t make sense, but sometmes the things I do or think later are revealed to be things that are practiced by many several years ago. (be it really long ago or recent) I do not look up these things and then realize that I have done the same thing, I don’t read up on these things and think oh I might do this. I actually have no knowledge of these things or anything like that. I perfect example is what you say to people about there inner light. When I was younger I would have terrible OCD like thoughts and I would alway be worried or be scared. I started to think of a light that would come out of me to “cleanse” my surroundings to take all negative energy and “bad” things away. I would focus and sort of cleanse my entire house or surroundings. for example I would picture each room and everything in it and put the light through it. I honestly thought nothing of it until I read what you wrote.

    I often find things like out, I feel a certain way or a practise a certain OCD quirk and later find out that it has been practiced way before I was born.

    A really strange one would be after intercourse or anything like that. I shower immediately, and clean my entire body, I dont know why I do it just puts me at ease if I did something I shouldn’t have and I would “clean myself”. I later found out that muslims believe that after such an act or even before praying you must clean your entire body to the best of your abilities before talking to god.

    and I always pray everyday I always send out a little positive when I feel anxious or anything like that.

    I find when I do things that I dont understand later they are shown to be practiced. I always wondering if I was crazy or anything like that. and still after writing all of this I still think its a little out there but, when you’ve felt a certain way all of your life you just want to know why.

    can you explain any of this, and if not. I understand.

    there are many more situations, but I wouldn’t want to write a paper here.

    Reply
  525. Vanessa

    I keep experiencing something blowing in my ear. When I first experienced it, I passed it off as being a draft or something. It happens mostly at night.. like for example last week, I woke up at around 5 am to a cold tingly sensation around my face. Another example, when I was just typing on my computer then I felt a cold sensation directly in my ear. It’s really freaky…it doesn’t happen to anyone else in my house.
    It is mostly me who experiences weird stuff. I have also seen an orb floating above my television, I thought it was my eyes playing tricks on me, so I sat directly up and it didn’t move or change. It was a small ball about the size of a marble, I have never forgotten that. My family try and convince me it’s in my head, but I know what I see and feel is real.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like you are sensitive to the spirit world! I too have seen orbs and it is amazing to see them with your physical eyes! Unfortunately, not everyone is open to noticing such things and the reason our “third eye” (our eye into spirit) closes is because people tell us we don’t know what we are talking about, that the things we see and experience isn’t real and so on. You are indeed a spiritual being and you are having spiritual interactions. NOTHING to be worried about! Someone from spirit wants you to know they are with you. The blowing in the ear is a gentle sensation, they aren’t hurting you because there is no intent to cause harm. Fact is, you are never alone. There are always loving spirits around us! Just remember to keep yourself protected by making your inner light glow bright, filling you and surrounding you! Your imagination is the way IN to the spirit world and it is HOW you protect yourself spiritually! Nothing can harm you unless you let it. Nothing. So, always remember that! Use your spiritual power (your light) via your imagination and you’ll be fine! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  526. Becca

    I hear my name being called allot since I was a Lil girl in fact. In my current house my door opens randomly.. I smell scent of rose incense in my bedroom. Now this morning on way to work a older lady in a blue night gown was on side of country road in the dark. I got full on goosebumps n teared up due to this getting of dread. I had night terrors and at times still get them. When I was 21 I was in an accident n told I shouldnt have lived due to the bad car accident.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hearing your name being called is very, very common! It actually happens to more people than you might think. We are first and foremost, spiritual beings. Just because we are in a physical body and interacting in the physical world, it doesn’t mean we are not still connected to the spiritual world…which is our TRUE home. Our Ego automatically makes us dread any interaction with the spirit world because that’s the Ego’s job. We all have one because it’s supposed to keep us grounded in the physical world. Otherwise, we’d all want out of this crazy place and back to our safe, wondrous world of spirit! Night terrors are our ego’s way of playing out our fears. It does NOT mean you are being terrorized by bad spirits. We really terrorize ourselves more so than spirit would ever do! The fact you survived a car accident (good for you!!) is because you were being watched over and protected by angels and you weren’t ready to cross back into spirit. Whenever you are afraid focus on your inner spiritual light. There’s like this ball of energy in your solar plexus area (just above your belly button) and it is sort of your spiritual center. Focus on it growing brighter and brighter, filling your entire body and glowing around you. NOTHING of a negative nature can penetrate your spiritual light….especially when you are focused on it! Also, the angels are with you always…ask them to help keep you safe and KNOW that they will. They can only assist when asked! As for the accident, no doubt you asked on some level for their help! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  527. Davena

    Hi , I’ve always been interested in the ghost (life after death) subject but it also scares me . There’s been times when I thought I’ve heard my mom call me and I would go see what she wants but she tells me that she haven’t called me . I get confused at times because it sounds cloudy but clear . At first I thought well maybe it’s because I’m so use to her calling me all the time so I started to blow it off it doesn’t happen often but when it does it creeps me out . I try not to think about the whole ghost situation but it makes me scared . Everywhere I go when I’m by myself I get very uncomfortable and start thinking about if the place have ghost or not . Even in my own home I think there’s something watching me but if always question myself because I watch too many movies and read too many stories (basically I feel as if my mind is playing tricks on me) . I don’t know what to do I hate this feeling .

    Reply
  528. cyn

    Im 20 years old june 5th 1994 is my birthdate….. since i was younger i always had a feeling that i had lived another life….and my mother and sister would tell me growing up to pay attention to my dreams,,,,and i would. all my dreams would happen wether it be exactly like my dream or some similarities. I tried commiting suicide at 12 years of age and was in a coma for a week…no i didnt see the white light… just pure darkness,,,no thoughts, no dreams, nothing. its as if i just skipped a week of my life.. after i awoke my “6 sense” (i felt) were stronger…my question would be did i bring a spirit back with me??? i dont remember anything as a child all i remember is the coma and on…my familly constantly argued with me telling me im not the same that something was different.. anyways at 15 i went to c a phsycic….i felt i had hit rockbottom and wanted to c if id b ok in life….well the phsycic said in my past life i was a queen in the mid-evil times but that my body was killed but my soul didnt die….still dont quite understand….I have a lot of de-ja-vu to wear it hits my body very strongly it even takes my breath away… recently this last monday they did an MRI on me and EEG they believe i have some sort of epilepsy but not the combulsing type …..waiting for results…….but the night before the MRI…i was in bed turning off the tv and 10 minutes of me laying there trying to fall asleep fast so i wouldnt hear the things that go bump in the night, well my eyes were open i was irritated couldnt sleep…then i felt as if someone tapped my head , so i scratched my heaad, then i felt as if someone was sitting in between my legs on the blanket…i reached my hand down slowly and mind you i was paralized with fear because i knew in my heart it was negative…i couldnt move so i reached for my cell phone and made my mom come get me out of the room…that was that…and before that ive been hearing my name whisppered i feel like im being watched more than ever and idk if its because im sick….and two nights ago i awoke with one scratch on my left leg just one not deep but not small….I think i want to contact whatever it is that is making me so eerie.

    Reply
    • cyn

      why do you not help me i just found out im pregnant

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Sorry for the long wait! I answered your last question…hopefully satisfactorily. Blessings to you and your baby!!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! I’m sorry for taking so long to respond to you! First, I want to say that I’m sorry for all your troubles. When you were in spirit, before being birthed into this life, you must have really wanted to pile on the lessons! Our soul learns things through our experiences here in the physical world. There are many ways in which our soul learns and this is one of the hardest! It is the case, sometimes, that when people have a near death experience, even if they remember none of it, their lives are more affected by the spirit world. Though you don’t remember what took place during the time you were in a coma, your soul does remember! No doubt you were reviewing your life and how things were going. You chose to come back…you wanted to make this work! If you hadn’t chose that…you wouldn’t have woke up. No doubt your spirit guides and guardian angels are a little more protective of you because of your emotional reaction, feeling overwhelmed and all by your life here. Of course you are not the same because you went through a profound experience…it’s going to change you in some way! It affected you on a soul level…especially that week you were in a coma and your soul was conferring with spirit as you decided what you wanted to do. Yes, you are going to wake up a little different. You have a new plan…a determination to make life work out somehow. Our soul never dies when our bodies do. We go through many lifetimes…becoming different people, experiencing different things but always our soul is one constant. It’s like we take on different roles through each life time here in the physical world. When actors take on many different roles, they are still the same person…right? It works that way for us as souls. Sometimes our past lives comes through. I’m not sure why but your soul obviously feels it’s necessary for you to know about one of your lifetimes. You may not totally understand until you are again in spirit but over time, you might figure it out. When we feel fear, our body naturally freezes. It’s instinct to do that for it’s a survival thing. When fleeing isn’t possible, then freezing is the best option. It’s a natural impulse. Please don’t think a spirit made you freeze, unable to move. YOU did that. Many, many of us hear our names being whispered. Spirit is always trying to come through. In your case…it isn’t anyone bad, it’s someone trying to be supportive. Unfortunately they are scaring you. No doubt while you were in a coma, you told them to be persistent and try to come through to you. The scratch does concern me. NEVER will a loving spirit hurt us in any way. So, given your ability to move between the spirit world and the physical world, sometimes you can attract other spirits. Ones that are not so nice. So, given that…ASK your angels and spirit guides to help keep you safe from harm and negative entities! When you ASK they will honor the request. But you HAVE to ASK! They cannot act without your permission. Also, your own spiritual power cannot be overtaken by another…especially when you are focused on it and giving it intent. So, imagine a light in you shining bright. See the light shine from like your chest area…by your solar plexus and expanding out to your whole body. Imagine your body glowing bright around you. This is your spiritual energy activated into protective mode! Your focus on it makes it strong and your intent gives it meaning. Nothing of harm can happen to you when you are within your light and especially when you have asked your angels to keep you safe! Before going to sleep at night, imagine you have “turned on your inner light” and picture it glowing around you, encompassing your bed…your whole room if you like! Then ask that it stay there while you sleep and ask the angels to keep you safe from all harm and then go to sleep knowing you are safe!! Yes it’s done with your imagination…but it is our imagination that is our way in to the spirit world, their way in to ours and our way to access our spiritual energy…which is very powerful by the way! Many blessings to you and lots of loving light and energy!

      Reply
  529. Terry O'Reilly

    I do believe that there is something that has been with me a lot of years and I have had some very strange things happen at the house we live in now. The worst occurrence was I was sleeping on the sofa one afternoon when I awoke suddenly with what felt like hands pressing over my mouth and nose it was the suffocating feeling that woke me up. Friends and relatives say I was probably dreaming but I know what I felt was real very real. There seems to be a lull in happenings around the house hopefully for good but somehow I do not think so as I feel there is something still here…

    Reply
  530. Kate

    I don’t know if this is just my imagination, or if its real, but every night at 11:35 i hear the light in the basement turn on, but in the morning its never on, and often no one is awake at that time. That switch has a particularly distinct sound. And my mom has had two encounters with spirits, one which she felt a presence, and the other she saw her father who passed away 5 years ago. I personally have never had an experience like this, but i’ve never though it possibly because my parents had this house built and no one has died here. And a few months ago i was certain i heard the garage door open, but every one was home. Im really not sure if its just my imagination making things up though.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Our imagination certainly can kick in on us, especially at night. It has the amazing ability to generate sounds which SOUND real to us because we are taking note of them from inside our heads! We truly are amazing people. We have lots of abilities we don’t even understand. One thing for sure, there’s nothing to be scared of! Hearing a light switch turn on or off isn’t going to hurt anything. It could be more of a sign your soul is trying to make clear to you…like it wants you to think of something you’ve been bothered about and if you do focus on it, then a “light” will come on and the solution might become clear to you! What I’d pay attention to is what is going on with your thoughts when you “hear” this noise? All is well, though. You aren’t being haunted! blessings!

      Reply
  531. Ox

    Hi, I had a really strange day. I had a feeling that someone is watching me or even being near me. First time I felt this at night, the feeling was just not right… I don’t even know how to explain. Second time when I was going home and nobody was around I spotted dark shadow near me and then he just passed through me. It was so so scary.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      In truth, we are never alone. Spirit is all around us. For some reason, sometimes we are more aware of it than at other times. Once you become aware of it, you become MORE aware of it! I don’t think anything is actually following you but now you have sort of “turned on” to the spirit world. And yes, that can be scary because it’s such an unknown. Just always remember to surround yourself with spiritual light and you’ll be safe! Truly. Just imagine a light growing brighter and brighter inside you and filling your entire body then expanding out around you. Although it’s just the imagination…it’s is SO MUCH MORE than that! As spiritual beings we are actually very powerful. So, know you have the ability to keep yourself safe! Blessings!

      Reply
  532. Jennfer

    Hello,

    my 6 year old son (he is mentally delayed to about a 4 yr old level) was at school yesterday and his teacher had called me to let me know that when he got to school, he was zoned out and wouldn’t talk. (normally he is a social butterfly) he was this way for about 3 hours. Then getting ready for his speech class, he was walking up to the teachers desk and ducked down fast with fears in his eyes. They asked what was wrong, he said that there was an evil man on the hill with medicine. he said that they were trying to get him. He was terrified! so later on that day he went about his day acting his normal self. When he got home, I asked him about it and he said his name is “eddie” he sees him at school and at his nanas house. He doesn’t see him at home though. also “eddie” has bee metioned before, but not like this. my son has said that edde has pushed him at school and he is just so mean. I had asked my son if he could tell me what eddie looks like. He told me he is an angel, but with no wings. His dad has also told that he has witnessed our son watching tv and look over and start lauging and asking “did you see that?” when he is alone.

    I don’t know if he is seeing more than one person or what is going on. Should I be worried that this “eddie” will hurt my child or my family?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am much bothered by the fact that your son is sometimes frightened of this Eddie spirit! I think he probably is seeing a spiritual being. Children are so much more open to the spirit world than most adults! Good spirits NEVER try to frighten a child. They would NEVER push a child or be mean in any way. I think you should protect him from this spirit. Perhaps the spirit is not evil but just a lonely spirit that has found someone who can “see” him…but I don’t think this is a healthy relationship. All children have angels around them to help keep them safe but that doesn’t mean a bad one can’t get through…especially to a “gifted” child…one more aware of the spirit world! When you son goes to bed at night, just say a quick prayer over him. Ask his angels to keep him safe from negative entities and all manner of harm. Imagine a light glowing around him. Light is protective…always! Imagined or not, it doesn’t matter…whenever you think of LIGHT, it is POSITIVE energy and is powerfully protective! Prayer is positive energy in motion. Also, angels can do more when ASKED than what they are allowed to do when not asked! We all have spirit guides that stay with us throughout our lives. Our SOULS are aware of our spirit guides but our CONSCIOUS selves are usually not. You can address his spirit guide! Just ask that it protect your son from all harm. This too will allow his spirit guide to be more protective than what can be done when NOT asked! We MUST ASK. They must be invited to help us, protect us, guide us and what not. They can’t just step in and do it without our permission. And even then they have limits in what they can do…BUT, one thing they can do is be protective! Especially over a child. You can even gently bring this knowledge to your son. Since he’s already aware of angles…remember, her said that Eddie was an angel with no wings. Angels don’t have wings. They don’t need wings. Tell him that good angels are very loving and protective and they never ever try to make him scared. Tell him he has loving angels around him all the time to keep him safe and if he is ever scared, all he has to do is ask his loving angels to keep him safe! Explain that Eddie shouldn’t be pushing him and he should NEVER be mean. Since he is mean sometimes, it is better that Eddie stay away. Tell your son that he can just nicely ask Eddie to leave him alone. The more we take their “imagination” as real…the better they play along with us (our children trust us to know what is best for them and they believe what we tell them…that’s why it is very important to teach our children about things that can help them through life…help them be happy, safe and successful…in however that means to them!). If you hear your son talking to Eddie, address him yourself and say, “Bless you Eddie. Now I ask you to please leave my son alone!” You don’t have to say it out loud. Eddie will “hear” you! By focusing on him, it allows him to receive your message. Blessing him keeps the interaction POSITIVE! Let me know if you have more concerns! Let me know how it is going! Many blessings to you and your family. I send loving light and energy your way!

      Reply
  533. Jennfer

    Hello,

    my 6 year old son (he is mentally delayed to about a 4 yr old level) was at school yesterday and his teacher had called me to let me know that when he got to school, he was zoned out and wouldn’t talk. (normally he is a social butterfly) he was this way for about 3 hours. Then getting ready for his speech class, he was walking up to the teachers desk and ducked down fast with fears in his eyes. They asked what was wrong, he said that there was an evil man on the hill with medicine. he said that they were trying to get him. He was terrified! so later on that day he went about his day acting his normal self. When he got home, I asked him about it and he said his name is “eddie” he sees him at school and at his nanas house. He doesn’t see him at home though. also “eddie” has bee metioned before, but not like this. my son has said that edde has pushed him at school and he is just so mean. I had asked my son if he could tell me what eddie looks like. He told me he is an angel, but with no wings. His dad has also told that he has witnessed our son watching tv and look over and start lauging and asking “did you see that?” when he is alone.

    I don’t know if he is seeing more than one person or what is going on. Should I be worried that this “eddie” will hurt my child or my family?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Jennifer! A child is so very connected to spirit that they do see and hear things that we adults cannot. It usually is like that until about the age of 7 when their spiritual eyes begin to close and they become more focused in the physical world. Since your son sounds like he is very sensitive and open to the spiritual world, it’s up to you as his parent and as the adult to help protect him and maybe teach him a little about protecting himself as well! Though children are protected by angels (we all are but kids are especially protected because of the fact they are so young and not mature enough to handle things on their own) the fact is, they are still going to attract other entities that aren’t always positive or good. When tucking him into bed at night, say a prayer with him! Tell him that the two of you are going to talk to the angels that love him and are watching over him and ask that they keep him safe while he is sleeping. Explain to him that there are good and bad angels but the good angels are his guardian angels and they love him very much! Good angels are stronger than bad angels. Negative entities get their power from the ignorance of those they bother. We can’t combat what we don’t understand! Tell your son that whenever Eddie is around he can ask his guardian angels keep him safe in case Eddie is being mean. Since he has laughed with Eddie, it sounds like he isn’t being a bad influence all of the time! But then again, that is probably because he wants your son to trust him! Probably this Eddie entity is someone that your son has been in contact with before…either in another life or in spirit. Since they might have a connection you can’t break…only your son can do that and he’s too young to do so right now…then the best thing to do is teach your son self protection! He can do this by asking his angels to help if he is scared or he can think of himself as a bright light…like a light bulb or a candle. Tell him to imagine that he is glowing a bright, pretty color. Whatever color he wants. This is his personal, special power and it keeps the bad people away from him. Tell him he can even imagine that he is throwing balls of light at them! That will make them retreat from his consciousness. He cannot do so in anger though. Anger is negative energy. It’s like when he is play acting…he isn’t angry or happy, he’s just acting. He must do it in that way. When he is off to school, ask your own angels to help keep him safe and ask them to have your son’s angels watch over him throughout the day and keep him safe from harm! It’s that simple. It’s that easy! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  534. Winston Hernandez Maranan

    I started this experienced almost 4yrs. Ago, I was in my room when I suddenly feel something weird, I felt I’m not alone because I sense this kind of someone touching me but who?, Im. Alone in my room, then every night the feeling is the same and I started to scared, then I started to put a digital camera over my pillow and play it, then when I play the captured video I recorded im shocked because the blanket I’m going to use for sleeping is standing right at my foot just like the image of a human figure and vowed and covered the whole body, this happens when I was setting my digital cam over my pillow, I investigated this secretly why this things is happening and I found out also that my eldest brother is having sexual intercourse with my wife I know my wife very well she cannot do this things, I found out also that my brother and his wife are responsible of the things that happened to us because my brother got a small book of Latin words and it says there how to sent a ghost or evil to someone, I know their actions and reactions when I spoke to them, I know and they know they are guilty but they must denied it for their image not to become bad to other peoples eyes, my wife started to change her attitudes, and she didn’t favored me in times of neediness, the good thing I always telling to myself is pray and not to fear of what they sent to me, I don’t know what was that unseen that I sensed up to know, I know someday that those things they’ve done to us is their biggest problem, bad karma will follow, could you guys help us to get rid off of this kind of situations,. Thank you

    Reply
  535. PRIYANKA

    hey! your blog is really amazing ! 🙂
    here I would like to share mine, hoping I would get some help.
    I am 20 yr old , and am having a serious dreams problem. It’s happening from years. now I almost can notice they coming true ( eventhough they are not so important things, I can remember them as I saw them in my dreams ).
    from few days I’m having some physical pain in the early morning, like complete body pains . I just feel as its because of this dreams( like am trying to escape from some figures , running away from them) which I often get them.
    the other is I feel as if I am surrounded by someone, as if someone is following me , someone is watching me , especially from behind. this happens usually during nights .but I can’t say only in nights, bcoz I can feel it sometimes even in daytime. the only places I have this feeling is our kitchen and while I pass through prayer room and rarely in bath., but I don’t feel any cold or warm temperatures , but I have strong feeling of it .
    I just understand what is happening to me , but am hoping you have some answers to this !!
    thank’ew

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! I am glad that you are enjoying my blog! If it helps just ONE person, then it’s all worth it! (smile) Our dream state is our closest connection to spirit though it is taking place in an unconscious level…meaning we are not consciously aware and so cannot control anything. In spirit, all happens on a level of emotion. There are no words in spirit. Words are not necessary and they are very limiting! There are no limitations in spirit. When we wake up, however, our conscious minds…which thinks in words, tries to put words to things it really doesn’t understand and so it’s all quite confusing! Keep in mind that when we are in our dream state, we are working through things that are bothering us. So, our fears are being addressed and to our conscious mind, those fears are scary and terrifying and it is those emotions that we remember when we wake up! The fact is, though, that you are dreaming about your fears and trying to work through them. Only you remember just the scary stuff when you wake up! And that, of course, creates more fear! It’s a sad cycle. Before going to sleep at night, tell yourself that you want to work out your fear…you want to solve it, you want to eliminate it and you want to REMEMBER how to do it when you wake up! Then when you do wake up, don’t move (because that snaps you back into the physical world), allow yourself to think about your dreams if you remember any and analyze them while you are still in bed and half asleep! This is the best way to make sense of your dreams. Once you start moving around and become focused in the physical world, your conscious connection to the dreams fade away and you won’t remember them. If a dream stays with you even after you get up and are moving around…well, pay attention to that dream! Focus on it. This is your own soul giving you conscious help! The dreams you have that come true…the fact is that all of time simultaneously exists. The past, the present and the future is happening NOW. In the dream state, you do not experience the separation of time and so you are aware of future and past events. Some of those things will stay with you when you wake up. Although our future is a world of possibilities and no ONE thing occurs but all possible things occur…perhaps your dream is helping you to lock onto one particular future event that you want to have happen and so this is what you remember when you wake up. I have had many dreams like that. Many of us have. We are, after all, spiritual beings and we truly do know more than what we think we know. Now, it can be that you are working so hard in a dream that you will wake up exhausted or have physical effects related to whatever you were dreaming. Our body is affected by our spiritual body after all. We go through cycles where we sleep without much dreaming and this cycle is to help us recover from the cycle of dreaming and soul work! You feel others around you because spirits are everywhere! We share the same space as them. You are obviously quite sensitive to their spiritual energy and so you experience a feeling that someone is near. That doesn’t mean you are being haunted or that something is out to get you. Those is spirit are attracted to those of us in the physical world that notice them! They want us to know they exist and they often want to share the news! (smile) We notice things more at night because our sight is limited and when our physical senses are limited, our spiritual senses become stronger! I think there is much you are working on spiritually and I suggest you start writing in a journal. Let your thoughts go and write whatever comes to you! This is called inspirational writing and it is an excellent way for you to communicate with your soul!! Give it a try! Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • sohaib

        hey,

        im a 12 year old and i went to an abandoned house and my friends and my phone was glitching so much it would make random photos and call to people. while i was checking random photos my phone took i saw this wall with a really really bright spot that was moving from one place to the other. is it okay if i send u a pic on email? and can it be possible if it was a ghost. there was a washroom there and i used it and before flushing the toilet i heard a weird sound that was like banging on the door and something flushed the toilet by itself and it pushed me of the toilet and i ran for my life screaming for help while running for my life. (it was a huge mansion with 4 floors and a basement) and my friends were 1 floor above the basement, so do u think it might have been a ghost? my friends and i are telling everyone but no one believes us. i can send u pics of the outside and inside if u want.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Sounds pretty scary! Please send your video if you like and I’ll take a look but if you were pushed, that’s not a good thing. Spirits shouldn’t hurt anyone. The power of suggestion is a strong thing and our minds can easily play tricks on us. I’m not saying your experience wasn’t real, just that our minds can make more of a situation when our emotions are involved. When you go looking for ghosts, it attracts spirits to you and so if a house is haunted or not, you can still have an experience. Always wrap yourself in protective light (imagine a light around you) and know that it will keep you safe from spiritual harm! Blessings!

          Reply
  536. Susie

    Hello,

    Ever since my mother in law bought her house and we moved in we’ve been sure there are spirits here. She cleansed and blessed her home due to her Wiccan traditions and they’re still here, two years later. The first year my daughter and I lived with her we felt like the child spirit played with her and kept her company, and we even caught a picture. (My daughter was 2 at the time). After we moved over a thousand miles away we’ve had nothing similar transpire, but when we came to visit a year ago my daughter’s attitude and behavior flipped. Normally she’s very sweet, calm, obedient and sharing. During our visit she threw screaming fits and was very defiant. Once we left and reached home in a different state she returned to her normal sweet self. Now we’ve moved back in with my mother in law while my husband is deployed and her attitude has flipped again, its been three months and she’s still having potty accidents, waking up in the middle of the night, staying up late, being defiant, hitting and kicking me (which prior to moving back she’s never done), screaming and being loud all the time, and acting out in general. I know reason would normally point at her father being deployed and having a difficult time adjusting to be the cause of her behavior, but I feel like the spirit of the child who lives here may be affecting her. She doesn’t see anything anymore, or interact. Is it possible that my daughter is at the age where she’s transitioning away from being able to naturally interact and understand these things and the spirit is trying to pull her back and get her attention so it can have its playmate back?

    Reply
    • Susie

      She’s now four years old.

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hmmm…that’s a good question! The fact she is responding so negatively to the situation, I tend to think that there is negative energy stored in that house which she is sensitive to and it’s naturally affecting her thusly! Blessing and cleansing a house is a good start to implementing positive energy BUT it will not keep negative energy away. Since no one has been hurt in the home (I assume since you didn’t mention anything of the sort), then I don’t think the entity is particularly negative. However, it probably had some negative experiences while she was in physical life (I feel it was a girl though in spirit it is not particularly male or female, in spirit we just ARE. However, when appearing to those in the physical world, they take on the appearance of one or the other because that’s how we perceive them). My recent blog post was about dealing with negative energy, if you would like to check it out, here’s the link http://deborahjhughes.com/2014/10/29/negative-energy-and-how-to-deal-with-it/. When your child goes to bed at night, just make a quick mental picture of the room filled with light when you tuck her in. This will chase away any negative energy around her. Mentally ask her guardian angels to keep her safe through the night. Since she’s too young to ask, you may do so for her! Our guardian angels are with us always but can only act upon requests given to them! They ensure we are never alone, our SOULS are aware of them, but consciously we are not connected with them if we don’t give them any thought! When she’s “acting out”, she is in the throes of negative energy! So, imagine a light around her! This will help ease some of the negative tension flowing through her. Children are very susceptible to their Egos…the part of ourselves that we NEED to survive in this crazy, physical world of ours. Our Ego is very stubborn and it is closed to the light. It has to be or we’d be living in the light of the other side and not interacting with our world at all! The Ego keeps us grounded in the reality of the physical world. It is also quite selfish! Again, it’s something we all have because we need it to function here. The thing we all must learn is to control the Ego and see beyond it’s limitations! Children are are still consciously connected with spirit which can be quite confusing for them! They actually can “see” spirit until about 7 or so when they start “closing their spiritual eyes” … thanks in large part to their Ego and those of the people around them). Whenever you bring new objects into a house, that object is infused with energy from wherever its been. If there is negative energy stored within it (physical objects are dense forms of energy and they will store the emotional energy of the people that surround it), well that’s going to expand into its new home. Sounds to me like your mother-in-law’s house has strong spiritual energy. No doubt it is located on a power grid of some sort. So, any energy released there is going to expand and become MORE. That works for positive energy as well so there is that! (smile) Go room to room in the house and imagine the light shining within you is expanding out into the room around you. Mentally see your light soak into the ceiling, the walls, the floor, the furniture…everything. Say a positive blessing and move on until you’ve gone in every room, every closet, every bit of space you can enter. Then imagine the whole house encased in light. Imagine a light from “above” (though in spirit there is no “above” or “below” or even a “here” or “there” for that matter!). See the light from “the heavens” shine upon the entire house filling it will loving, positive energy! This will transform the negative energy into positive energy and start you fresh! Just remember…our life here is about negative energy and overcoming it so you can’t keep it away forever. Our challenge is to learn how to eliminate it and live within the positive forces of spiritual power! A hard, hard, thing to do! But not impossible and easier the more we do it! Wishing you loving light and lots of positive energy! Blessings to all of you! Let me know how it goes!

      Reply
  537. j

    Just a question if you have ever heard of this b4. Both me and my daughter have sensed a present in our living room, just two days ago we were sitting there watching tv and my daughter says to me who was that? I replied what did you hear, she says that she heard someone say DADDY. Last week i also heard and answered thinking that it was my daughter calling me, but when i realized it was 3am i knew she was in bed and i looked around and there was no in site. The following night at around the same time a strange smell off wood burning(camp fire)came into the room i woke up ran around the house looking where this smell was coming from, outside, in the garage etc, nothing was there and no scent was present except for in the area where we have been sitting and on the blankets that we use to cover up with. When i finally woke up in the am the smell was gone and there was no prof that it was there at all. Im just curious what this might be.. Thank you for the time..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! It sounds to me like someone from spirit is trying to get your attention. Nothing bad. Someone who knows you I’m thinking. Is there anyone you know who used to go camping or burn firewood that has passed? Does anyone come to mind when you think about it? Our souls always knows what’s going on when it comes to spiritual matters. To connect with our own soul…sometimes called our “higher self”, you just sit quietly, put the question out “there” into the “heavens of your mind” and wait quietly for the answer to come to you. Don’t try to guess. Just wait and an answer will come. It will just slowly filter through you and you’ll feel this “rush” inside of like joy (the only way I can describe it)…that’s when you KNOW you have received an answer from spirit! Have you been under stress lately or is someone ill? Some even has moved this loving member in spirit to suddenly try to make contact with you! Blessings to you! Hope you figure it out!

      Reply
  538. Lisa

    Hi Deborah, My name is Lisa . I am writing to you for help. The past year or so I have been suffering a deep paralysing depression that I just cannot overcome. Nothing particularly awful has happened to me, although a relationship breakdown 3 years ago affected me very badly as I felt as though I had lost a person who was very deeply connected to my soul and when this bond was broken I felt as if I was in deep mourning for a long time. Sometimes I still do. Aside from that, I have been in a new relationship with a new partner for over a year now. I moved in to his house with him pretty soon after we began dating. Since moving in , I have felt an unbelievable loss of energy and happiness and sense of self. He is a good person, he is good to me , however he has a lot of negative energies surrounding him due to various situations such as an ongoing, painful custody battle with his child. As well as this, I am experiencing subtle things , feelings of unease (but not intense fear), uncomfortableness, touching sensations, breathing on my neck when im lying down but not asleep, sometimes i feel like someone is lying beside me, at night times I have awful trouble getting to sleep before 5.am, even though I am so tierd, I feel exhausted every minute of every day. Sometimes I feel so blank and numb my mind just seems to pause, I could stare at a wall for hours and barely flinch. I feel a sudden deep anger overcome me at nothing. I am soooo irritable. Everything feels gloomy and seems grey. I get small bursts of happiness from certain things , like being around my god daughter but very rarely. By nature I have always been a positive happy person, although extremely sensitive to my feelings and the the feelings of others. My mother said that when I was born my grandmother looked at my eyes and said , those eyes have been in this world before. I always remember this. Its hard to explain myself but all I can do is tell you what others would say about me. They would say there is something strange about me, something special, that I have a certain amount of psychic ability, especially in regards to how people are really feeling. My ex partner always said that my extraordinary amount of ’empathy’ for others stunned him. Anyway, something is different in me now, I feel like one of those pennies in a swirling machine that is just swirling downwards in to an abyss and i do not know how to stop it. I’m losing my life before my eyes . What do you think is wrong with me Deborah? Kind regards, Lisa.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Lisa! I’m so sorry for your sadness. Have you checked with a doctor about depression? It’s something that can happen to all of us and can be beyond our own control to fix without medical help. A sad event will trigger the release of chemicals in our body that can, over time, become out of balance. Bringing them back into balance takes a lot of work! One way to help that is to tap into your own spiritual energy…your personal power! You are, after all, a spiritual being in a physical body. The connection you had to your previous relationship was no doubt a deep one…a soul connection as you have said. I also do not doubt that you had this “soul agreement” before you even entered into this life, that you would come together…and then separate. Though you might not know the reason during this lifetime, when you are back in spirit and conducting your “life review”, all will make sense! Obviously you both wanted to experience a separation for personal growth of some sort because that’s why we experience anything…for spiritual growth and understanding. So, now you are with someone new and he is undergoing challenging times. He’s dealing with negative energy and you are still trying to handle your own as well. The scales of energy are very unbalanced for you two! Too much negativity going on and yes, it’s going to affect you how? Negatively! Couples need to be POSITIVE reinforcements for each other but that is nearly impossible to do if you are bombarded with negative energy! BUT, it can be done. So, first of all you need to start recharging your positive spiritual power. Here’s one way to do it…adapt however feels best for you. Lie down in a quiet room. Have music going that is peaceful and positive to your soul. Just have it as a soft background noise, not so loud that you are focused on it. Light a candle…it’s ambiance is also positive and symbolic of spiritual energy! Now focus on your body. Imagine there is a spark of light within you (near your solar plexus). Picture this light growing bigger and brighter until it is filling every part of your body. See yourself as this bright, glowing person…the shine so bright that it glows around you. This is you mentally and consciously merging with your soul…where the source of your personal spiritual power exists. Now, while you are experiencing this glow, a peaceful feeling will wrap around you, go through you, and fill you! While you are in the midst of this imagery, ask your guardian angels to help you chase away all the darkness that surrounds you. While you are focused on your light, no negative energy can actively do anything. When you lose focus on that imagery, it can swoop in pretty quick! So, by asking the angels to help, they can assist you with keeping the darker energies away (or at least make them not so prominent!). Whenever you start having bad thought, worries, concerns, fear…quickly imagine your body filled with light! Negative energy cannot exist in the “light” of spiritual power! Spiritual power is love. It’s positive and it’s wonderful. You access it through your imagination! Truly, our imagination is a gift from God to help us in this crazy dark world of physical reality. It’s a scary, sad, challenging place at times…BUT there can definitely be “Heaven on Earth” when we FOCUS on our LIGHT! I recently wrote a post titled “Negative Energy and How to Deal With It“. Check it out, it will pretty much repeat what I just said but maybe give you a few more pointers and explain it all a little better! I think part of your “problem” (though I see it as a GIFT!) is the fact that you are sensitive and empathetic! Once you figure out a way to harness your positive spiritual energy…you’ll find these special abilities of yours to be something you’ll embrace! The gifts we are born with are for us to use…for ourselves and to HELP others! Spiritual gifts are meant to be shared. Once you start sharing it and doing so not with fear and trepidation but with joy and love…well, more and more positive experiences will start coming to you!!! I send you loving energy and lots of bright, beautiful light! Blessings and peace be with you!

      Reply
    • Felicia

      I truly understand last summer to the holidays I would dream of my mother nightly I talked to some people on line in a religious chat room they said that was not my mother but a familiar something of satan I even explained one dream where jesus Christ appeared to me had me to look into his eyes to see it was him there was nothing but love there I began to believe but then I felt guilty because they were warning me to be careful Monday my mother’s first cousin died from complications of a stroke no one told me she was in a nursing home now iknow my mother was trying to warn to wEb MY cousin now I feel so bad because instead of going to god for need answers I let others who do not understand about this gift talk to me from their perspectives I may have been able to warn my cousin to take better care of herself my mother stopped coming to me back in October or November I remember talking toy cousin one more time told her I loved her and back during the summer my daughter and I ran into her and her sister at the store it was uncanny how much she looked like my mother they were very close

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hi Felicia! Unfortunately there are many religious groups who do not believe it is possible to contact our loved ones in the afterlife. Also, they think its BAD to do so! I am so very glad not to believe that myself! I KNOW that it’s possible, that we should do it and that it’s a loving, wonderful interaction! Your mother will come around again if you focus on her and invite her! Don’t be hard on yourself about your mother’s cousin. The fact you didn’t say anything to her means she was meant to cross over. Nothing happens by accident but always be divine design. I’m glad you realize that there is nothing wrong in keeping an open, loving relationship with those you care about who are now in spirit!! Many blessings to you!!

        Reply
  539. Shawna

    Hi. I’ve lived in my house most of my life and I’ve seen a ghost once, a few years back. But now, even though I haven’t seen an actual apparition since that first and only incident, unexplainable things have been happening to me. And it seems to only be focused on me, no one else in my house. My brother and sister have told me that they heard footsteps and a child’s laughter, but that was years ago too, around the time I saw the apparition of a teenage girl in my room. Anyway, recently, I’ve woken up with scratches on my back, arms and legs. Doors open/close by themselves around me, when I’m home, feel weak and shaky. Sometimes, I think I see shadows out of the corner of my eye, but then there’s nothing there. Some of my things have gone missing (one object I have yet to find, though I know I put it where I always do) and I often get random chills. The other night, I thought I heard a girl crying. I don’t know if this is related, but for about two years, I’ve been having dreams of people trying to kill me. They happen almost nightly. I’ve dreamed of demons chasing me and various other scenarios. In fact, the other night, I actually did die in my dream. As you listed, my dogs always seem to be looking at things that aren’t there and I’ve heard my name called and whispered. I always joke with my family about it, because they don’t believe me anyway, but I know this has to be a spirit. Any advice about what I should do about it? And just what you think in general?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Shawna! First, I want to address the dreams. You are having bad ones because your fear is being acted out in your dream state. It isn’t because a demon is really out to get you! But, having said that, I am concerned that you have scratches on you! Spirits are everywhere but in some places they are more active than in others. I think it has something to do with energy grids and whatnot…some places are just easier for them to manifest into our world than others. Also, some people are more sensitive to them than others and once you notice them…you will notice MORE of them! Your focus on them will bring them to you as well. So, the thing to do is protect yourself! Being a spiritual being yourself, you have all the power within you to stay safe! I visualize this power as a light. It’s the easiest form of imagery for me and hopefully you can use it as well. Whenever you feel fear or sense that something “otherworldly” is around…imagine yourself lighting up from the inside out…just think of yourself as glowing light a bright light bulb or super strong candle! This is actually you focusing on your own natural energy source and NOTHING can penetrate it when you give the intention that nothing negative may enter into your light! Dark entities work in the dark…they do not function well within the light of spiritual power. It weakens their negative intentions. You can also expand your personal light into the room around you…or the entire house for that matter! Mentally tell the entity that it is not welcome in your space and ask it to please go away. If the entity is a good one…it will leave because you ask, if it’s a bad one, it will leave because it has no other choice! Before going to sleep at night, activate your light…just picture it surrounding your and tell yourself that your light will stay “on” and keep you safe while you are sleeping! This WILL keep you safe! Your spiritual power is limitless. Truly. Also, believe it or not, dream catchers really do work! I think they work because that was their INTENT when they were created and so many people have given that focused energy to them. INTENTION is what drives things to be as they are. FOCUS is what brings them into being. Surround yourself with pictures or items that have positive spiritual meaning to you. This helps to reinforce your positive energy and will drive negative energy away! Now, understand that every case in which a spirit is involved is not a bad one! There are many (countless) spirits on “the other side” wanting to make contact with us. They have messages to share, or they just want to spread the news that life continues on! Also perhaps to give us some help on how to make our experiences in life better! Some, though, just want to cause trouble. They can’t hurt you though, if you don’t let them…if you ACTIVELY take measures to stop them! Also, ask your guardian angels to help you! They are around you all the time and willing to help but you must ask them. They cannot act without your request to do so. Even if you don’t believe in them…ask anyway! Can’t hurt right? And they won’t care if you don’t believe in them, they will respond to your request regardless! As I said before, you are noticing more because you notice them! That attracts them. It’s not a bad thing but it can be scary. So take control of the situation and your experiences will become much more pleasant! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  540. nishit

    hi. I am an Indian guy.. This thing happend with me when i was sleeping in my upper bed room.. All alone… Near about 3-4 at night i jus suddnly woke up and felt as if sumthng is moving around me.. Its presence was too strong..i wanted to run down stairs.. But then suddenly i felt.. That i was nt able to move.. Felt as if m fully paralysed… Frm top to bottm.. And then suddenly.. That feeling stoped and i again went in a deep sleep.. At mrng when i woke up i was nt sure.. That was it jus a dream or sumthng really visited me.. ?

    Reply
  541. April

    Ever since I was little I would hear voices or feel things around me. As time went on and as my family started moving around , I felt them alot more. It hard for me to explain, But whether I was awake our asleep I could feel something passing through me, if felt like something would literally pass through me. Then right away I would get either really sad or depressed for NO REASON. Then it started getting worse. At nights I had this feeling (I knew I wasn’t sleeping but my family would reassure me that I was just having nightmares) first, I felt something pass through me like always. Then, I started feeling something like static energy all over my body . Lastly, I opened my eyes and there they were I was in my room and awake but I had no control of my body, I saw people. Sometimes out was a man sometimes a woman and one time I saw a little girl in a wheelchair. All of the times I had been somewhere else during the day and felt the something pass through me and all those different emotions. I don’t know why but I had a strong feeling that the little girl I saw passed away in my aunt’s house where I was that day. I was living in a different city then, But still tried to avoid going there as much as I could. Her whole house have me the child’s and no matter where I went i always felt something was there even in the bathroom. Years ago I moved a little further away and we haven’t gone to visit my family there. But in this new house many more things happened to me, I was one day trying on clothes with my boombox/radio on when suddenly it went static and I heard a voice clear as day say “help me” (writing this now this gives me chills) I ran out of the room and cried to my mom. Ofcourse she said it was just my imagination but I kind of knew she believed me. I was always to scared to sleep alone so either my grandma or brother had to sleep with me. My grandma told my mom she had to take me to talk to a priest. She said whenever she slept with me she felt pressure like something was on top of her. My mom had a friend that believe in saints and spirits and energy and all that. She took new and I told her everything going on, She made something mixed with holy water for me to shower in for seven days, She said it was a spirit of someone my family knew along time ago but for some reason had gotten attached to me. That freaked the s*** out of me. During the last few days I was feeling a little better until the 5th or 6th day. I was having a normal dream until I saw a guy that told me that this want my house it didn’t scare me, it just made me wonder who he was. As I started waking up I felt something rubbing on me then I felt something on top of me then (to this day, thinking about this makes me want to cry) then I felt someone breathe in my ear, I will never forget that. I opened my eyes looked up and saw a cloud of smoke directly above me. I know it’s weird but I saw it. I was so scared I couldn’t move or scream I was paralyzed. As soon as I could scream I started screaming as loud as I could. My brother ran in he thought someone had broken in. After that I had a few more encounters here and there. Until I got pregnant with a beautiful set of twins, I couldn’t be happier. (I always believed in guardian angels and I always had allot all around my room specially with everything happening to me. But as time when on some broke and some stopped fitting in my room until I got rid of most of them. ) with my twins I felt protected, And I really do look at them like my guardian angels. Ever since they were born I haven’t felt anything like that, Until now. My twins turned 5 in July 🙂 and I tener one time I talked to a lady about everything that had happened she told me, that the spirits can’t interfere in my kids life’s because they were young, But that they will come again. If always thought of when that would be. Not because I want them to but just so that I could maybe some how prepare. Once our twice already I felt something pass through me. But today this morning I felt that static energy all through my body. It scares me so much I started trying to pay bit it didn’t work the only thing that got me back was thinking about my babies. This is something that’s scared my whole life. I thought I was never but experiencing this just made me realize that I’m not. I’m still as scared as ever and I want to know what to do? ! What is really going on with me? Do these spirits really want my help what should I do?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello, April! Wow, that is quite the story you have shared with us! I’m so sorry you’ve lived in so much fear growing up. I understand why you would be scared. I do. I’ve been there! But, I want you to consider this…never, in all those incidents did you indicate that you were hurt in any way. Time went on and things happened but they didn’t get worse or escalate into situations that caused you harm. It created fear and sleepless nights and that sort of thing, but no physical injuries. Now, if you were dealing with something bad, you would have experienced an increase in paranormal activity and eventually harm would have occurred…either to yourself or to THINGS…they would have broken stuff and that sort of thing. You would have noticed foul odors, freezing cold temps and maybe even marks on your body. But you didn’t mention any of those things. So, given that…you are not being followed by an evil spirit! What you are is a “sensitive” soul…you can feel the spirits that are around you (and believe me, they are around ALL of us all the time! We actually share the same space as they do for in the scheme of things there is NO SPACE. There is only here. But that’s another whole discussion!). When you feel them “pass through you” what you are experiencing is a mingling of their soul and yours! That’s how it works in the spirit world…souls mingle and communicate in this way! Words are not used in the spirit world…EMOTION is used! Now, you said you feel sad suddenly or depressed and that there is NO REASON for it. Well, you are experiencing THEIR emotions. For whatever reason they are sad…maybe because they can’t get through to someone here in the physical world or because of some unfinished business that is still important to them. But for whatever reason they are feeling you…you pick up on it when your souls mingle for that brief moment in time (your time, not theirs, for them there is NO TIME, there is only NOW). Spirits are attracted to those of us who are sensitive to their presence…to those of us who are conscious of the spirit world and have the ability to communicate with them! Those with that ability are like a shining beacon of light and they flock to it like the proverbial “moth to a flame”. So, you are not being terrorized though I know it is terrifying you!

      So, here’s what you can do to feel safe. You are a spiritual being and your power is limitless. Unfortunately, when here in the physical world, we feel that we have NO power or that what little we do have is very limited indeed! Fact is, your spiritual power is ALWAYS available to you and it is ALL YOU NEED! (smile) To access this power…you use your imagination. Our imagination is our doorway IN to the spirit world! And it is their way IN to ours! Imagine a light shining bright within you (your divine spark!). See it in your mind growing brighter and brighter until you are glowing in brilliance…as bright as the sun! You don’t need to spend a lot of time on it. Just picture a light growing bright, do it in an instant and then imagine it is glowing all around you. This, my friend, is your protective zone! NOTHING negative…no bad sort of entity…can penetrate your spiritual light. To them it is real though to you it is nothing more than your imagination! Your INTENT…that it be protective…is what makes it so! You can place a protective light around your children…anyone really but especially children because they depend on the adults around them to keep them safe until they learn to protect themselves. All of us have guardian angels but they are limited in what they can do for us. BUT, if we ASK them for help, they can do so much more! So, turn on your light and then quickly ask the angles to help keep you safe. They will! Then you address the spirit. If you don’t want to interact with it, then tell it (I say “it” so as not to say one gender or another…not because it’s an “it” and not the soul of person!) to please leave you alone and stay out of your home. BLESS them because hey, we can all use a blessing or two…even spirits…besides, it’s positive energy in motion! Ask them kindly to go and they will. If there’s a stubborn one, you might have to repeat the process but stay firm, they’ll go. To keep your house safe from negative entities, just imagine a glow of protective light all around it! Negative entities is what you must protect yourself from. The good ones…they aren’t anything to worry about in any way. But you can still ask them to leave and they will. Not your guardian angels and spirit guides…they must stay with you but they will be an unnoticed presence and they will be even more limited in what they can do you for you. Your wish, when it comes to spirit, is their command! (smile) Fear is part of our Ego, that part of ourselves that we need to function in this physical world. When the Ego kicks in and creates fear, it will freeze your body and that’s why you can’t move. There’s a lot going on biologically but on a spiritual level, it’s a manner of survival. When flight is not possible (you can’t outrun it) then freezing is the next option. So, it’s not the spirit freezing you! It’s your own body…your Ego making that happen! When we are just waking up or just drifting off to sleep, we are in that alpha state where our consciousness is relaxed (thus our Ego is relaxed!) and that’s when we are most apt to be aware of the spirit world! Since you are so sensitive, you experiece more than those who are not so sensitive. And you are sensitive because you WANTED to be. You decided that long before you were born. When you were still in spirit and decided to come into physical life, you chose at that time to be sensitive to spirit. Why? I don’t know. Only you really know that! Your soul anyway! (smile). Children tend to bring about spirit activity because our loved ones are near to watch over them and because they are still open to the spirit world. Their guardian angels are more protective and you can talk to them. Just address them in your mind and ask them to keep them safe. They will anyway but I’m betting it will make you feel better to ask them anyway! (smile). Spiritual beings are ENERGY beings, just like we are. Since you are sensitive to spirits, you feel their energy and it creates the sensations that you’ve been feeling…that “static energy” feeling. What a gift you have!! Embrace it! I’m sure you meant to do so since you were born with this ability! Blessings to you!! Hope this helps! Peace and light.

      Reply
  542. Ben

    I am part of a long history of romani gypsies. My grandmother could read palms and my mother could read a person as though they were a book. It sounds weird but I found it cool. I am now 16 and throughout my life I have known I had a ‘gift’. In our old house we had an old male, a woman and a young child whom has come to our new house. The old male was horrible and he would move knives and hide them in my drawer and tried to drown me whilst relaxing in the bathtub. I noticed smells and noises which made me aware of their presences and who was who. The old male smelt of strong burning, the woman- perfume and the child smelt of pure caramel. Even now I still smell the caramel but neither the burning nor perfume. One thing I hate about the boy is that he hovers above you whilst laying down in bed. You mostly notice him when you look into the mirror opposite the bed. In my old house there was a malevolent spirit that scratched at my door and etched lines into the wood (this was a thick hard oak door so not easily scratched). In summer me and my family were upstairs pavking things into boxes to move house and loud bangs were coming up the stairs and along the landing. The room felt like it was vibrating and my mother pushed herself in front of me and my sister and started screaming at it to leave (I know it sounds like a film but trust me on this). The bannister rattled after 5 minutes of my mother screaming at it and then it went really quiet. My parents never talk about that day and my mother never talks about her times using a ouija board. But all is good and calm now we have escaped the monster house but I don’t know how she will react when I buy a ouija board to talk to the child.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ben! Thanks for sharing your story with us. I just want to caution you to be careful when operating a Ouija board. All manner of spiritual things can come through…from good to evil! Always you must be in control and have GOOD intentions. Never ask it to reveal your future. They no more know YOUR future than you…our path through life if determined by each and every decision we make! The path we are on now can change at any moment and take us to a different future than the one we are now moving toward! The Ouija is not a toy. It is a powerful door to the spirit world! Because we treat it so lightly…as a toy or a fascinating object that MIGHT make it possible to talk to spirits, our ego…the part of ourselves that acts as a sort of “gate keeper” relaxes its vigilance and when that happens…the spirit world has freedom to come into our awareness! I think you should involve your mother. She can help you operate it safely. If she’s against it and won’t let you, I would advise you to honor her wishes but I know that we each have our own mind and if you don’t go along with that request then please find someone responsible and not prone to bad activity, thoughts or deeds and of pure heart to do it with you. Pray for only positive interactions. Imagine yourself as the spiritual being that you are and see yourself glowing bright with a brilliant light (your spiritual energy). This imagined “glow” is your powerful protection and insurance against negative entities! If at any time you don’t feel good about the interaction or you are being told stuff that frightens you or makes you uneasy…STOP! Loving spirits will never make you feel that way! Their messages are always loving, peaceful….POSITIVE! Sounds like you are a strong spiritual family! I read palms myself! I’ve always said that I must be the reincarnation of a gypsy! (smile). Blessings to you! Peace and loving light!

      Reply
  543. Purba Shah

    There was a boy who hanged himself in his house which is quite near to ours. My examinations are next week so i have to study late night in my room. One day while was studying late night around 12 or 12’30 p.m. the dog next to my home barks every night from 12 onwards which is quite unusual. After the third day of that tragedy the dog barks every time every night. I feel quite disturbed. After the boy hanged in the house him family members and all the other people of the house left that place forever. One day as the dog was barking i though of checking, as i went to the balcony i look on the dog and then i saw a dark figure like near that boy’s house. A chill ran down my nerve. It was not al all a human figure. It was blur though i didn’t have any eye-sight problem. I felt as if it was looking straight at me, or maybe the “IT” was “HE”. I pretended as if i didn’t look over there and i went inside my room. I don’t know that spirits understand that human pretend or not. I swear i don’t have any friendly relation with that boy.
    I don’t know but i felt quite unusual from that day froth. Experiences are undemonstrative. Will it come to haunt me????

    Reply
  544. Abby

    Hi
    Ive lived in this house for abot seven months now. I live with my mother and father in law and my husband his little brother and sister and my two babys. I am home alone almost every single day. Well when I go into my kitchen I always feel unsafe or scared. When in at the sink I always see a shadow passing by. When im in the washer room ( The washer and dryer have different rooms) I always smell a horrible smell and I always see a light pass by the doorway but theres never anything there. At times my son and daughter who is two and seven months dont want to be anywhere near the kitchen or the room with the washer. I am always cold the heaters can be on full blast and I will be freezing. My two year old son is always talking to himself. Something that he never does. it only happens in one side of my house where the kitchen and laundry room is. And it only happens to me and my two year old son.

    Reply
    • Abby

      I forgot to mention that lights are constantly blowing out this has been happening since I was little. and pictures are always turned when wake up in the morning. also the light and whol light cover just randomly shattered the other day. I also always here a baby cry but when I go to my daughter shell be happy or sleeping. Also when I first moved here I was pregnant with my daughter when I was asleep I woke up to something holding me down I couldnt move and could barely breathe

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hi Abby! Here’s what I would do…neutralize any stored negative energy in your home and I’d focus on the two rooms you just mentioned! For whatever reason, the energy in those two rooms is strong. Neutralizing the energy is just that…making it a neutral place and not charged. Now you CHARGE it with positive energy! This you do by imagining it filling with bright, bright light! Just picture the room shining so bright it’s nearly blinding. Imagine the light is soaking into the floor, the ceiling, the walls, the furniture…everything. This charges it with positive energy. This should help keep the rooms for being an open doorway from spirit world. Ask your angels who are always with you, just mentally ask them to bless the room and seal it from negative entities. Place an item in the room that you consider to be a positive item…whatever makes you feel good when you see it! This will help strengthen the positive energy in the room. Say a blessing over the house! You don’t need a priest or minister or anyone else involved with the church. You are a daughter of God and just as effective as those who work in the religious organizations. Whenever you feel the positive energy drop…recharge it! Ask your children’s angels to watch over them and keep them safe. Your mental focus on their angels will ensure they get the message! I send you blessings and positive energy!!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I replied to your other comment but I will take the moment to send blessings again!!

      Reply
  545. Jo Ann

    something doesn’t want me to ask questions. It took several tries just to type this.
    I hear things, get chills, and occasionally see orbs. Can you help?

    Reply
  546. Shadow

    Hello everybody,

    First of all, my native language is dutch, sorry in advance for my bad grammar.
    I never really believed in ghosts or spirits but as time passes more and more signs seem to be occuring.
    the first sign i can remember was when i was in bed, at the moment i almost fall asleep i hear my name calling, so i asked my wife if she called me, but the anwser is always no.
    She often says she has the feeling that someone is in the house, i pretty much ignored that and laughed at her a little bit.
    i had this for quite some years now,, 3 years ago we bought a dog, a kind and gentle dog with no aggresion in him, but on occasion when he’s sleeping he jumps out of his bed and starts looking in a certain direction, most of the time he starts to growl and sometimes even start biting into mid-air, i just thought the dog was a bit crazy at the time.
    Big changes occured the past 3 weeks though, 4 weeks ago we welcomed our first child into our home a little baby girl, i noticed some things but i blamed it on a lack of sleep.
    since her birth already 11 light bulbs in the house blew out, some of them were recently changed.
    right now while i’m sitting behind my computer every so often it gets really cold around me, and i smell something that resembles sour milk, making the hairs in my neck stand on end.
    what freaks me out the most is the baby videophone, it’s a small camara mounted on her room and i have a small screen in front of my computer monitor, every now and then it looks like some walks by very fast, first i blamed it on the connection but every times this happens the baby makes some noise.
    and finally sometimes stuff in the house moved like a statua thats facing backwards on rare occasions something falls on the ground that hasn’t been moved before and then just falls.

    should i start worrying or is this ‘normal’ spirit activity

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Thanks for sharing with us! It’s especially hard for some people to do when they first didn’t believe in things like “ghosts”. Though really, most of the time it is not “ghosts” but spirits that are causing things! Ghosts are more repetitive and not interactive. Spirits, however, are people who have passed from physical life into the spirit world and are now trying to interact with the physical world for whatever reason. I have noticed that when children come into our lives, they often bring with them an increase in “spiritual” activity. That’s because babies and young children are still very connected to the spiritual world! They are sort of living in BOTH realms of existence at the same time. Babies can often “see” what we cannot! They will often look like they are following something around the room (just like your dog has done!) and yet you see nothing there! They are “seeing” with their spiritual eyes. Something IS there. Animals have a difference sense of awareness and so they are capable of seeing the spiritual realm as well…but not all the time. Hearing our name being called with drifting in or out of sleep is VERY common! We are more closely “aware” of the spirit world in this state…our minds at rest and our awareness open to spirit. When those in spirit realize we are in that state of awareness, they will often call to us to get our attention. Unfortunately that usually startles us right out of the state! and then we dismiss the incident as a dream. Or think we’ve imagined it. Now, just because your dog growled at whatever he saw does not mean it’s bad. They will do that to anything that enters their protective zone. Animals become very protective of their family and when something enters their territory…their living space, they will be at once protective. BUT, having said that, some entities that come around are NOT good and animals will sense that as well. The fact he is “biting into mid-air” concerns me. That suggests that the spirit is plaguing him…teasing him. GOOD spirits will not do that.

      So, now you have a baby girl…congratulations!!…and since she is still so closely associated with her spiritual connection, she has led other spirits your way. When you NOTICE them…they become encouraged and the more you will notice! Smells that are not pleasant suggest a spirit that probably doesn’t have the greatest intentions in mind. At ONCE you should imagine yourself glowing from the inside out…activating your spiritual energy and forcing the entity away from you. Picture your daughter in your mind…or anyone else in the home…and imagine a light glowing around them as well. This is YOU putting protective energy around them! Know this, though, babies are protected by the angels. Even so, it doesn’t hurt to add your own loving protection! (smile) Things moving, light bulbs blowing…this is not always done by bad spirits. It is done by any spirit trying to get your attention. The fact you might have a bad one around on occasion will also make the angels that are around each of us to become more involved. Also, our loved ones in spirit will come around to help out and they can cause some of these things to happen. Again, they do what they can to let you know they are around and quite often that frightens us more than relieves us! To ensure negative entities stay away, you can ask the angels to help, just put the mental request “out there” that you would like them to keep your home safe from negative entities. Also, you can go room to room and say a blessing over it (eliminates negative energy and blessing it then charges it with positive energy…making it harder for negative entities to function within). You can place an object in the rooms that has positive meaning to you! Because they mean good things to you, they emit positive energy! Also, whenever you see them, you know why they are there and that sort of recharges them! Say a prayer over your daughter when you put her down. Just something simple, “keep her safe, please and thank you!” Asking and then thanking as if the request has already been granted shows faith and is very powerful! You and your family are going to be fine! You are blessed with a daughter and really, all your loved ones in spirit are going to be around to watch over her as well! Blessings and loving light to you and yours!

      Reply
  547. Kristina

    So I’m a believer I’ve always believed

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Me too! Thanks for stopping by my blog and leaving your comment! Hope my reply helps you! Blessings!

      Reply
  548. Kristina

    I’ve seen thing before, when I was young I would wake up at the same time every night and see thus large cloaked figure move from my kitchen to my fathers room, my father was a very bitter and hateful man and now I’m beginning to believe this entity may have had something to do with that. I have not seen the figure since my fathers death
    I recently woke up ij the middle of the night to see my bedroom door opening and someone looking in, my sister and her husband live across the hall from me and so I figured that it was one of them closed my eyes and went back to sleep I woke up to the creek of their door opening and saw my nephew exit. I stayed still so I could see what he was doing without telling him that I was awake, I heard him step onto the stairs but my sisters door was still not closed again I saw a large figure of a man peeking into my room as tge door closed and I thought this was my brother in-law taking his son back to bed however several moments passed and I didn’t hear him step onto the stairs (it is impossible to go soundlessly go down that stair case) but the figure was no longer in my doorway. I waited a moment and then I heard this big crash . Then what sounded like someone cleaning up what had fallen I look into my sisters room and saw that both she and her husband were in the bed as I came Dow the stairs I could see my nephew and when he saw me he jump and started to quickly explain that he had wanted to play a game and the game had fallen , he is 4 so I told him that he shouldn’t be trying to play games at 5 am cleaned the game up and sent him to bed. Is it possible that the figure I saw could be a ghost and that it’s attached to my nephew?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kristina! You know, since you noticed a dark figure before and you didn’t feel good about it…I’d do this. Go through your house and do a cleansing. Get rid of all the negative energy stored there! Once you make everything neutral, you can infuse it with imagine light to charge it with positive energy! This just helps to strengthen the positive energy in the home and it can’t ever hurt to do that! Just imagine a light filling the room and soaking into everything. I tell everyone to do this because it works. Your imagination is your way IN to the spirit world. It’s the way the Spirit world can help here in ours! Your intent…WHY you are imagining light filling the room and soaking into everything is what determines the power of what you are doing! Ask your angels to keep you all safe and to keep the dark spirit away. Also ask your nephew’s angels to keep watch over him! When you go to bed at night, imagine a light around you, your family, your home! Then ask the angels to keep watch over you and keep you safe from harm. This will help protect you and everyone included in your request! Place things around the home that have positive meaning to you! Whatever makes you feel good when you see it! That helps to bring positive energy into the home and then every time you see it and know what it’s supposed to be doing…you are recharging it! If you are aware of the dark entity again…fill yourself with light, imagine it glowing around you to keep yourself safe, then tell him to leave. Send him away with blessings and ask the angels to escort him away. It works. It’s that simple and it works! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  549. Andrea

    I have a photo that I took late one night in my home. I’m trying to determine if the image in the photo is a spirit or if the image was caused by photo lighting. Do you or anyone you know have the ability to tell the difference? The image looks pretty clear an appears to look like a female holding a puppy dog in her arms. It is somewhat creepy yet interesting at the same time.
    We moved in here in Sept of this year. Nothing too unusual has gone on that I have noticed but the image looks so vivid that I can’t seem to ignore it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Can you send a copy of it to my email so I can have a look? [email protected]. I have a great face-in-an-orb photo. If I could only find it, I’ll share it on here one of these days! Also, I got some video of orbs in action! If I can figure out how to edit it so you don’t have to see all the long boring parts, I’ll share that one too! By the way…what’s your gut feeling on that orb? Always go with it! (smile)

      Reply
  550. Sharan

    Hey,

    A few nights ago when i was in bed, my radio that is also a clock, turned on auto, when it is always off. When it was on auto it made a buzzing sound that is how i knew it was on auto. After that i heard knocking, but i also live in a basement so im not sure. Was there a spirit in my room or no?

    Reply
    • Sharan

      my dad just told me he had a dream about me when i was little and i was possessed

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        I answered this, I think, in your other question! No worries, my dear! You are fine. The angels are with you always!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, Sharan, I’m not sure but it certainly is possible! Spirits are everywhere and depending on your age…we seem to notice them the most during the teen years…it could be you had an encounter. But don’t fear it. No harm was done and none was meant! Sometimes conditions are right that a spirit can get through to us and we suddenly notice something weird…something catches our attention like the radio coming on or a tapping noise. Spirits are always trying to communicate with our world. They mostly want to share the news that there is life after death and there is nothing to fear! Please don’t worry about possession! It truly is a rare thing and there are so many circumstances involved. Keep yourself safe always by activating your personal spiritual power…imagine a light in you glowing so bright it glows all around you. Nothing bad can penetrate your light…not wen you are focused on it with the intent that it keep you safe! You can even expand your light to fill your room and now nothing can get into your room either…nothing bad anyway. Angels and the like can enter your light but they are certainly nothing to fear for they LOVE you! Even so, if you asked them to leave, they would. Not your guardian angels or spirit guides, they must stay with you but they will stay outside your awareness. If you want their help, however, you have only to ask! They can act upon requests…they cannot just step in and help without you asking first. Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • Sharan

        Hey Deborah,
        Thank you for replying back. I have another question a few nights back i would wake up in the middle of the night and feel that someone is laying beside me, this happened to me two days in a row. The 2nd time i woke up cause i felt someone touch me, and lay beside me even though i was laying right near the end, and there is no space. Could this be because i noticed a spirits presence from before, and it is trying to contact me again? Also, i wasn’t feeling that scared. Could it be someone i know?

        Reply
  551. Cynthia

    Hi Deborah,

    My name is Cynthia. I don’t have extreme issues happen to me, but what I hope and firmly believe is, that I am not crazy. I have shaken a man’s hand and knew he was a pedefile, couldn’t prove it, but I knew it. i saw a photo that someone had taken of a house, and had an anxiety attack over it because I knew something had happened in that house, didn’t exactly know, but I just knew. i have had spirits, annoying ones get inside my car, in the front and back seats, I just pray them out. Recently, I went to Yellowstone and in the room was some kind of spirit that got in my face, I screamed and woke my family, I took a photo of the area that it occured in, and it was blurry where I had my heading resting. What I do not know is why situations like this happen. i do not even know how to classify myself or what I am, because this doesn’t happen all the time. Your input and thoughts would be greatly appreciated and respected. I thank you. Cynthia.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Cynthia! Well here’s what I believe…you are very sensitive to spirit! You pick up on energies from others (be they in spirit or not) and that is what you are feeling. Energy cannot be destroyed. It exists forever. So, when an event takes place, it leaves an energy imprint in the physical objects around the event. Dense matter (objects) absorb the energy and it stays there until neutralized…either by cleansing or praying! When you shake someone’s hand and they are in forces with negative energy (such as a pedefile) you sense it. Sometimes you are more open than other times but you can definitely develop your ability more so if you are open to it! The biggest thing is being open and aware and not closing yourself off to spirit. LETTING things come to you instead of trying to MAKE them come to you! Get some books or surf the internet for developing your psychic abilities! If, that is, you are interested in doing so! It’s a blessing what you have, a gift from God! Many blessings and loving light to you!

      Reply
  552. Celine

    perfect opportunity to write about an experience of mine openly about the positive entities, hope its enlightening. I have had dreams that I know are significant, in the sense I will dream something which will embrace me either emotionally or physically for an up coming event which is pretty serious. I have only had this twice In my life, I am a Christian so I take these dreams as great blessing since they have helped me. I know when you seek God he will be there every time you might not even know it, but he will warn you, trust me, all what’s needed is some recognition. I know God and religion is such a typical debate amongst people, everyone views him different but he is a very positive entity, such a light in life through the dark days, that tingly feeling you talk about and warm feeling I have only felt through Gods work, people like to say its the Holy spirit which conditions use to feel this way, its good to feel love and hope every day isn’t it? any ways, back to the story line. me and my boyfriend were running down this old road, when I ran at the top of it this snake that my boy friend had never seen before tried to bite me, I didn’t see it but my boyfriend told me about it. I call that sign number 1). my boyfriend said he has never seen this kind of tiny snake at all not to mention it was fall time, and was getting cold. not to long after I had a dream that my cars breaks were not working neither was the steering, there was no laws of gravity to this dream which made it odd. further more, my car was spinning in circles like you see in movies when the water in a sink never goes down the drain, which usually high lights something strange even in holly wood, typically relating to some kind of gravitational pull. The place where this occurred in my dream was the lot of a mansion that used to be a restaurant people have said it was haunted called Burnham mansion, oddly enough this business went out of business. Honestly I don’t pay any attention to hauntings , so there was no manipulation to this dream I had, was not thinking at all at the time of hauntings , soo this dream I had I knew was significant, I only pieced it together after the climax of all these spiritual events occurred, it all pieced together quite well, was like some “greater plan” was at play here no lie. Anyways, after I had dreamed this dream that I could remember everything in detail, this never happens! I don’t recall dreams well, my mom came in the house told me her breaks weren’t working and she was very scared, I told her I dreamt something like that. when I went to work that day I drove down the same old road I ran down on with my boy friend, which I take everyday to work no thoughts about it was very habitual I drove down that road ALL the time to get to work way before any of this happened, no stigma about it. As I went up the hill, right where the snake tried to bite me my tire flew! off. luckily I was not going fast which usually I do, and to be quiet honest I was in such a good mood I was even thinking about God lol no lie, take it as you will. soo, I called my dad, I was very scared it was so random, my dad told me to get the tire and bring it to him, I called my boy friend to pick me up so he did and we took my tire to my dad. my dad is a mechanic I showed him he tire he said all the bolts just snapped, right off there were no crakes in the bolt to signify wearing or anything, they were new bolts which very cleaned cut, snapped right off. my dad said it was crazy, there was no reason for that to happen, said he has never seen that before and that I was lucky to be alive, my dad was very emotional, felt great worry from him, from that point forward I had to check my tires every time I use my car, he showed me everything about tires after, it scared him so much. so oddly enough this happened on the same road with the snake, and wait for it!!! it happened on Burnham line, which is part of the property of Burnham mansion!!! I did not even know, honestly my boyfriend told me that, I call that sign 2). A while after on HALLOWEEN, of all days trust me I put that all a side while I was working, at the top of another hill I lost all steering to my car! I pulled as hard as I could scared me again! thought my car was cursed I have never been so scared of a vehicle! i pulled over on Bethune street, and called my dad again, I was at work at the time I almost lost my job! I was so upset. So, funny enough I lost steering, on Halloween, just like my dream, I call that sign 3). 3 signs i had, i thank the Lord for that, 🙂 , if you pay attention to the Bible the Lord does show 3 signs, i do believe that my dream was a sign since it occurred random, and it happened before all the crazy events occurred, trust me, knowing God is a blessing in itself, he will be there for you, and will show you things you will never forget. I can never forget this at all, i never right blogs but i can this time, i hope you feel enlightened in any sense but this was way to organised to be un planned. i only pieced everything together after, there was no manipulation, it was just there, very pure, true and honest, and i know that’s Gods work.

    Take care, and take this as you will but it changed my life, strengthened my relation ship with God, but i know theres non- like him, never had this so put out in front of me before i still get astonished talking about it :), i hope it portrays a good image of him as for all God is good

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Celine! What a lovely, uplifting story! I love how vigilant you were to remember all the details and then realized that everything fit perfectly together. God’s divine plans always work in perfect synchronicity! I have always believed that when we just trust God to take care of us, then God will certainly do that! We are giving signs to help us through our life…every day! Everything we encounter is a sign in some way! I love hearing stories likes yours…seeing it all in action! Many blessings to you! And I am so glad everything worked out so well despite the mishaps. Stay aware and continue to look for the signs given you…all to help make your life better, easier and safer in some way or another!! That’s really amazing about the bolts. God was sure giving you some strong signs to let you know he’s around and gotcha covered! (smile)

      Reply
  553. vickie drouin

    Hi i have a question. I am 65 yr old, very happy outgoing. I recently had ankle surgery, had to move a bed next to living room. One night my husband lets fire burn down and goes to bed. I heard noises that what you would hear pocking the fire. Then the flames just went up huge burned bright orange. Then I was playing a game on my phone. I felt and saw the edge of my bed go down when someone sits on it. The same things happened the next night. We got out olive oil an anointed our home. Well i had my husband help me with my wheelchair to sleep in our bedroom. Then in the night someone pushed on my arm three times to wake me. Then 30 minutes later i heard noises of someone playing in our ice maker. It did it twice. What do you think is happening?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, it could be that someone from the spirit world is trying to get through to you! But I think it is someone who cares about you! Since you recently had surgery, they’ve come around to ensure you are okay. Those we love in the spirit world are always trying to get through to us that they are around but unfortunately, it scares us more than anything! In this case, you don’t have an evil entity bothering you. I promise! Take a minute when you notice it around and see what comes to mind. Just think, who is this? then WAIT for the answer. Don’t try to guess. Just let it pop into your head. You’ll know by your feelings when an answer comes to you that you can believe it! You’ll get this “rush” of goodwill and their love will FILL you UP! But, just for future reference, your own spiritual power will always keep you safe! Just imagine your inner light shining bright and encircling you! Nothing negative can penetrate your spiritual light! Send blessings to the spirit because that’s positive energy in motion and it’s always a great thing to receive blessings! I hope you are healing quick! Many blessings to you!!

      Reply
  554. Olivia

    Deborah,

    I have a serious question for you. I have been having weird experiences lately. My son is very musical and hums or whistles most of the time. Night before last I heard him whistling a song for about 20 minutes over and over so I texted him and asked him why he was still awake because he told me he was tired and going to bed at 7 ( he is 14), the whistling immediately stopped. I asked him yesterday morning why he was awake so late and he tells me he wasn’t. I told him about the whistling and the text. He checked his phone and there wasn’t a text but I showed him on my phone where I sent it. Tonight I awoke to go to the bathroom and as my feet hit the floor I could hear whistling coming from my sons room ( 3:30 AM) as I got closer to his door it stopped. After using the restroom I knocked on his door to go in. He was clearly asleep so I woke him. I asked him if he had a screensaver or notifications on his phone that hummed or whistled, I checked everything for the source and could find nothing. As I have never experienced this phenomenon before I did a Google search and found ominous results.

    My son has experienced negative activity before several years ago and I went to great lengths to purify our previous home and the issue resolved, but since the negative was so horrific I am on edge when any spirit is near him. We have lived in this new house for two years and did have a present , harmless spirit that has been noticeably absent for a few months now. The whistling bothers me in a hair raising goosebumps way. My family is very , very sensitive to spirits and I just accept them but try to never interact although in some cases I have had to, to resolve them. In my lifetime I have seen it all but nothing like my son experienced before. He has always seen everything and refused to sleep alone until he was 11. Since the bad experience at the old house he refuses to acknowledge or even talk about what he is seeing, hearing, or feeling. I have become less sensitive as he has grown more so, but in that experience as in what I believe to be this one the spirit very much wants me to know it’s here and near to my son. IDK if it makes a difference but it whistles happy songs (?)

    I have always been open with my children about their gifts because I recognized them at an early age. It’s like with each child something transfers to them. My oldest has a strong psychic ability in the now not the future since he was 2. My daughter senses death and although traumatized has accepted that fact and has foretold many since she was 5. My youngest attracts spirits but has yet to have an out of body experience. My first spirit was at age 6. My first bad spirit at 16. My first imminent prediction at 13. My first time out of body was at 17. I have tried to forewarn them by letting them know it is normal for me, for us. My mother refused to acknowledge any of it as I was growing up but would accuse me of just being bad luck. It was my grandmother who finally sat me down in my twenties to explain what had been happening to me my whole life and that it was a gift not a curse. She explained that everyone had a gift in her family but I was the first to have them all at once that she knew of.

    My youngest son was a twin, but I miscarried both. I was pregnant again within 4 months with my son and at age 2 I asked him who he was always talking to and he said his twin brother who didn’t get to come with him this time. So he has been sensitive for a very , very long time. No-one knew I carried twins with the exception of his father and we never spoke of it, ever.

    I confess that other than my family members passing on and coming to see me before they cross over I haven’t sensed anyone since my son was born until the bad spirit that came with a piece of furniture at our old house and haunted our son. It made it’s presence well known and only when i asked my son about it did he confess that it had been torturing him for a long while. Then we moved here and the new spirit made itself known to everyone, flickering lights, changing channels, pausing the dvd player, game system, etc. Then suddenly quiet. Now several months later the whistling has started and I feel it is not the same. I would like to head this off if I can. My son is not ready and with the ominous posts I have seen online and this being something that I have never experienced myself I don’t know how to react or if I need to intervene.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Olivia! I love how open and honest you are with yourself and your children about the spirit world! My mom was the same way so it helped me feel NORMAL and not weird for the things I experienced and felt! To be accepted is a HUGE deal! So, I guess I am concerned too because you are. Since you are obviously sensitive to spirit and this doesn’t give you any “warm fuzzies” despite the tune being a happy one, I don’t blame you for wanting to put a stop to it. The fact your son is 14 explains why this is probably happening. Teens, especially that age!, seem to have the natural ability to attract spirits! I’m not sure why but you’ll find in many cases of paranormal activity, a teenager is in the home. Since you aren’t sure what has attracted this spirit, I’d go room to room and perform a cleansing. It can all be done with proper FOCUS and INTENT. So, you calm your mind, PRAY for angelic assistance, be at PEACE within yourself and then knowing you are being accompanied (by the angels and God’s divine assistance), go room to room and mentally soak it in light. See in your mind the light soak into everything in the room. To include the ceiling, the floor and the walls! Say a BLESSING over the room. If you feel better burning sage or incense, then do so. Even a lit candle to represent the spiritual light is fine! The more you make a ceremony of it, the better you will feel about it! But if you don’t need to do those things…it will still work fine. Just go with what YOU want! Now, after each room is cleansed of negative energy and charged with spiritual light, place something in the room that has positive spiritual meaning to you! Anything will do…a picture, a figurine…anything! For me, it’s angel statues and gem stones! In your son’s room, I’d also include a dream catcher! The Indians believe in them for a reason! Besides, your INTENT gives power to all things! Your INTENT to purge negative energy from a room by mentally filling it with light makes it so. Your intent to maintain positive energy in a room by placing an item that has positive spiritual meaning makes it so! To keep yourselves safe, always imagine your inner light shining around you! Nothing can penetrate our spiritual light when we are giving it our focus and intending it to be used for safety! Now, all those things will just eliminate negative energy from your home…which is great, but it won’t keep negative energy away. It will just weaken it’s energy. When you notice something around that you are not comfortable with, imagine your inner light as shining extra bright, mentally envision it surrounding you to keep you safe and then tell the entity to leave. BLESS it and send it on it’s way. Tell it that it is not welcome in your home. Even if it is in fact a nice spirit, it will go because you asked. A negative one you must be firm with! If you feel it’s resisting, ask the angels to help you! They are on call at all times! They can only help you when you ASK them to help you! Also, imagine your light expanding out into the room. See it in your mind wrap around the entity. Believe me, it WILL leave! (smile) We are all spiritual beings and we all have within us the ability to resist all negative entities…be they physical or spiritual! I’d try to find a medium to come around and see if they can figure out who it is and what they want. Finding mediums isn’t always easy. If you can find a Spiritualist Church anywhere, they probably can help you out with finding one. I wouldn’t encourage an open communication yourself because then you have to invite it into your home and then it could be harder to get rid of it. NOT IMPOSSIBLE, but harder. I send you loving light and energy! Many blessings to you! Let me know how it goes!!

      Reply
      • Olivia

        Deborah,

        I appreciate your assistance. I did as you suggested and so far there were no sounds emanating from my son’s room last night. I stayed awake to confirm.

        Here is the fun part. At exactly 3 am my computer shut off and a scroll screen popped up streaming the words boot cast 5/15. I have to laugh at my radar being way off because I finally understand that the whistle was meant to be loving, replicating my heart, to give me a sign, an answer to a question that has been looming in my head since a reading I had done on my birthday.

        I read your bio after posting and felt relief that I was not alone. I was not just the weird kid that questioned everything. I spent many a year studying everything I could get my hands on about every religion growing up, trying to find an answer to my dilemma. I was raised a christian. My grandfather was a southern Baptist preacher, but I chose Pentecostal at an early age. I have always trusted my instincts and when I was approached by a deacon for a Baptist church at age 6 I ran away to church with him , never notifying anyone. I got in a lot of trouble that day, but that day had a deeper meaning to my life than I knew back then.

        We moved to Ga when I was 13 and I missed God as my anchor. I was standing in the middle of my yard, talking to God as I was apt to do as a child, when a beat up old station wagon approached our house. A young girl jumped out to hand me a flyer for a new church being built in town. I remember smiling at the sky and the disappointment I faced when telling her that I would love to but I wouldn’t have a ride. She ran back to her car and said something to the driver who immediately jumped out of the car. He rushed up to me and before he could say a word, recognition hit. We both stared at each other and said “it’s you” and we laughed and hugged and smiled. Needless to say that deacon I had run away with all those years ago was standing in MY yard, in another state, inviting me once again to church. God has always been my guide, has always made his presence known to me. My preacher understood my need to research and quite confidently would find me books on every subject matter that existed whether is was christian or not. He fed my need to know everything about everything and never once questioned me when I delved into the darkness for answers. He just stood by me. He was my angel sent to guide me. I believe that with all of my heart.

        I feel blessed that God led me to you with my questions, with my fear, so I would know that people like us do exist and do still believe in God along with other gifts that people question.

        Thank you so much and many blessings to you.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Thank you, Olivia! Thank you so much for sharing with me! Blessings and peace to you! Now and always, amen.

          Reply
  555. CP

    When I was in my mid 20’s I was awaken because my stomach felt like I had butterflies and like shocks…well as I awoke I saw a smokey figure at the end of my bed….it was a tall thin man with a cane and he had a long hat and he had a suit on like a penguin suit and the figure just kept looking at me. Well I thought it was just a dream so I closed my eyes and started to pray and when I opened them the figure was still there. As I tried to get up or speak to tell my fiance I couldn’t.. I was frozen and stiff and nothing would come out of my mouth..I tried to talk but not even a whisper would come out, I kept my eyes closed and kept praying. And finally it disappeared. After that about 8 months later I was pregnant and had a healthy boy…..and we moved from that apartment… I’m in my mid 40’s and still am wondering what the figure wanted from me or why it shows me to visit.
    I did visit a fortune teller shortly after that and I never told him of what happened to me or anything about me and he told me that a spirit was in love with me and he would not let me be happy with my love life ….well that scared me and I prayed so hard when I left the place…and as young as I was and curiosity did get the best of me for going to seek a fortune teller…. well I learned my lesson and that was the first and last time that I ever went to a fortune teller. Now it is all past me but I still think about it from time to time and still wonder what that was all about. Will I ever find out?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Unfortunately, many “fortune tellers” are not as spiritually connected as they like to think they are. In as much as we are ALL connected to spirit, many people in that sort of profession are ruled more by their EGOs than by their spiritual selves! But, despite their Ego’s getting in the way and messing up the messages, the fact is, they are still connected to spirit because we ALL are…BUT, when you get messages that scare you or make you uncomfortable…that, my dear friend, is the EGO at work. Spiritual messages are ALWAYS uplifting! Encouraging, LOVING.

      Now that I have this blog and hear from people all over the world, I am discovering a common theme among many…a man in a top hat, or a black hat, black clothes, tall, thin, silent, observant. I am most curious about this phenomena. I can’t say for sure who “he” represents but I don’t think it’s anything to FEAR. For as many people who have seen something similar, NONE have reported being hurt in any way. What I don’t understand is why they make themselves known…at seemingly random incidents and situations. Obviously when they want us to notice them, they allow us to see them. I, myself, have not seen one by the way! Are they trying to impart the message that we are not alone? Because we aren’t. Angels, spirit guides, loves ones in spirit…they all are with us at all times! They can be called upon to help us at any given moment. The only stipulation, the one law they MUST abide to…is that they must be ASKED to become involved. We must ASK them for help. These men in black with their top hats (the one similar distinction) are not “helpers” I don’t think. I can only go on what I am moved to say and my general feeling on this is that they are no more than “observers”. They are not good, they are not bad. They just ARE. Why they observe and for whom, well, I just don’t know. I know I’m not being very helpful and I’m sorry. I wish I knew all the answers! (smile) What I will say that I hope will help give you some ease of mind is that whenever you are afraid of anything, mentally ask the angels to help you, to keep you safe! Spiritual beings can ONLY be dealt with on a SPIRITUAL level. Our physical world has NO EFFECT on them. BUT, the fact that we are all spiritual beings makes us EQUAL in strength to all things in existence. Here in the physical world, we struggle daily with equality…in spirit there is no distinction. No struggle for superiority, no belittling of anyone. There is good and bad. That exists I think to keep things MOVING. It is only when we overcome adversity that we understand our strength, our capabilities!
      Now, the incident that occurred while you were sleeping…the fact you couldn’t move, speak…that I’ve experienced many times! Until recently I always fought it, tried to move, tried to speak and felt nothing but fear when I could do neither. BUT, the one time that I relaxed, that I did not give in to my fear…that is when I had a pretty profound experience! It is only when we FIGHT AGAINST something, that adversity becomes strong and rises against us. Getting to a point of NO FEAR takes it all away! You did the right thing to PRAY. That is our connection to spirit, our DIRECT LINE to the spirit world! Prayers are ALWAYS heard. Now, the fact that you soon after found out you were pregnant…maybe his appearance was to let you know something SIGNIFICANT was occurring in your life! It seems that whenever these type of beings show up, something significant is going on. I don’t think they appear to frighten us or portend a bad omen. They simply appear to get our attention, to gain notice, to TRIGGER a spiritual awakening.

      As for fortune tellers…if they don’t impart great news, if they don’t leave you feeling great…they are not TRUE to SPIRIT realm. There messages are clouded by the ever pessimistic ego!

      Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  556. Diana

    Hi Deborah… I’m wondering what your opinion is of my experiences recently. My nephew died suddenly and unexpectedly in November and since he left us I have had three very strange experiences, the first one being the week after he died. I walked in to my kitchen and suddenly the air was freezing cold, I, myself, was comfortably warm but yet I was shivering and the hair up the back of my neck was standing on end. I got this overwhelming feeling that I wanted to cry. At that, I walked back in to my dining room and sat down for a few minutes while keeping my eyes on the kitchen. I then walked back in to the kitchen and stood right in the middle of the room, the air was still freezing then all of a sudden I felt this warmth and I swear I felt someone smiling at me. I didn’t see anything, but I ”felt” someone smiling at me, and I started to smile.

    My nephew lived alone so my family had the task of clearing out his house. We also took various things for ourselves to keep. I myself didn’t go to his house as I was in a terrible state and I have a very severe phobia of death. My nephew was a hoarder, you know… bits of PC’s, laptops, mobile phones, boxes of screws etc etc he loved to take things to bits. I was brought, amongst other things, two small clear plastic sandwich boxes full of screws and I opened one of the boxes, and in there was a silver coloured plastic letter ”D” My name is ”Diana”.

    I’d just like to say that our relationship was a very special and unique one. There were only 7 years between us and our relationship was like a Sister and Brother.

    My third experience was today. I was again, in my dining room when I got this very strong smell that hit me right in the back of my throat. I recognised the smell immediately. When my daughter came home from work, I told her about this smell and I also told her it was the smell of ”Eucalyiptus” my daughters reply was, that when she went to my nephews home to help clear it out, he had a spray called ”Vicks Sinex” by his bed, which was ”Eucalyiptus”. How very strange.

    Do you have any thought’s on my experiences, Deborah?

    Thanks
    Diana.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Diana! First, let me say how sorry I am for your loss. It truly is a sad state for us to endure when a loved ones cross into spirit and leave a huge gaping hole in our hearts! For them, life becomes wondrous, their immortality crystal clear. For us, we have the physical loss to contend with. Living in a physical world…we crave all things physical…it’s in our makeup…our DNA if you will, for us to feel that way. But the fact is, we are spiritual beings living in the fog of forgetfulness of what we truly are. We enter that “fog” at birth and though our Ego takes over and helps us function in this new reality, our spiritual selves still exist and it is this part of us that comes through when we “feel” things, “think” things, “imagine” things and the like. So, when our physical body dies and we are once again aware of our true spiritual existence, the first thing many of us want to do is let our loved ones left “behind” in the physical world to know that all truly is well! In fact, it’s BETTER than well…it’s FANTASTIC. They want to share the news, put your hurt at ease, salve your pain and share their joy. Unfortunately, getting “through” to us here in the physical realm of reality is HARD! Let me tell you…when you FEEL someone who has passed…you ARE feeling them…they ARE near! When you think of someone who is in spirit, they “hear” you. We are all connected emotionally and our emotions become the “call sign” to whoever it is we are thinking about! We immediately dismiss our thoughts, our feelings, our emotional responses…to the imagination. Which isn’t wrong. Not at all! Our imagination is our doorway into the spiritual realm. Our imagination resides within our spiritual body and since our spiritual body is NEVER separate from spirit…well, we are never cut off from spirit. Never. Your nephew is coming through loud and clear! He’s trying to let you know he’s fine. Better than fine…he’s so good he can’t stop smiling! Whenever you encounter anything that you term a “coincidence” well, that is spirit telling you something important…that’s spirit trying to come through with a message! Smells are a very common way for spirit to “get through” to us. Our minds remember smells so well that when those we love in spirit are near, they can easily tap into that memory and you “smell” whatever it is that you associate with them! We are magnificent beings. Don’t dismiss as “unimportant” these wonderful messages of love you are receiving! When you feel he is near, when thoughts of him suddenly pop into your head and are a little overpowering, slightly overwhelming, he’s trying to get through…LET him. Just be still and allow his message to filter through your soul. It will gently enter your emotional body and you’ll KNOW what he’s trying to say. Blessings to you! Hope this helps!

      Reply
      • Diana

        Hi Deborah, and thanks so much for your reply I really appreciate it. Thank you also for your condolences. You are not kidding when you say they leave a huge gaping hole. I am broken..totally broken. This was the biggest shock of our lives. He wasn’t unwell or anything previously. He failed to pick up his 10 years old son from school and when the door was kicked in, he was dead on his bedroom floor still holding a screwdriver in one hand and his phone in the other. We were told by the coroner that he would have needed a new heart to have survived.

        I’ve had quite a few strange experiences throughout my life, Deborah IE: feeling like I’m being watched, dreams of speaking with dead people, and a very strange dream a few years ago that the phone kept ringing but when my husband and two daughters answered, the line was dead, but when I answered, the operator said ”I’m sorry but the person who is calling you, is dead”. Also, my now deceased Boxer dog would sit looking up at my deceased fathers picture whining and growling. The feeling of being watched, got so bad, I had to move in to a different bedroom.

        The spiritual world is something I am very intrested in.

        Thank you again, Deborah, your message is very comforting.

        Diana.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Sudden deaths are the worse. Though we are never really prepared, even when we have advanced notice that death is imminent, the ones that occur without any warning and so soon in a person’s life are the worst to get over! You feel like they’ve been cheated of life, you’ve been cheated of their life, their family…their children. I know many people believe that God takes us when he is ready and there’s nothing we can do about it but I don’t believe that. I believe we go when WE are ready. Though, of course, we are almost never ready consciously! It’s a decision that is made within our soul…not within the personality that we are here on earth. Now, of course, he is well…better than well…and everyone here is dealing with the shock of his death and trying to cope with the absence now created within your lives. You must be quite sensitive to the spirit world! The dreams you’ve had are strong indicators. The spirit world has gently tried to reach out to you. How you respond to that determines what more you will experience! Animals are naturally intuitive to spirit. You are interested in the spirit world because you wanted to be involved with it in some way during this life time! Have you ever attended a Spiritualist church? You might find that most interesting! They are not weird at all…very relaxing and peaceful. The people that go there are mostly quite open and friendly and not judgmental. Blessings to you!!

          Reply
          • Diana

            Hi again Deborah : ) I didn’t realise you would reply to me again. I’m very sorry. You are right! I always say that, when people say that we are prepared when someone is sick. I always say no, we are never prepared for the death of a loved one. My mother is 81 years old and has had congestive heart failure since 2000 and totally bedridden for the last 7 years. I know it’s coming, and I am petrified for when it happens.

            I would say that my intrest in the spirit world was maybe down to my dad passing away when I was 12 years old. I have never got over it :-/ and have always prayed that I will one day see him again. It was due to dad passing away that I developed this very severe phobia of death. I couldn’t even attend my nephews funeral, and neither will I go to my mothers when that time comes :-/

            I miss my nephew so much, I ache in my heart. He had a very difficult childhood and myself and my husband were his saviors at that time. I miss him so much and can’t believe he’ll never walk through my door again. We had this thing….. My birthday is in June, his was in the May, and everytime his birthday came around, I’d burst out laughing and say to him ”Ya catching up to me” and he would laugh, and say, I’ll never catch up to you…..

            It’s really strange Deborah, as we have had three people in our immediate family, My dad, my brother, and my nephew, all with the same Christian name, and none have lived beyond 50. My dad was just 50, my brother was 7, and my nephew 45. How very strange. I haven’t been to a Spiritualist, No, Deborah, they would scare me to death. I would wonder if they were going to see something within me that I didn’t want to know :-/

            I am a Cancerian, and I read that Cancerians are sensitive to the Psychic world. I had another strange experience yesterday. I got this tingle all through my body that came right up and out of the top of my head. That is what it felt like, and I had the feeling that my nephew was here. I felt like he was right here in the room. You know when I mentioned about smelling Eucyliptus? Well I had never associated that smell with my nephew, Deborah, but I found it very strange that my daughter said he had a nasal spray with that ingredient by the side of his bed.

            While I’m typing Deborah, I want to mention this to you to see what you think. Quite a few years ago I was laid in bed with my eyes closed, when I all of a sudden heard this noise, which to me, sounded like static, and when I opened my eyes, I could see all tiny different coloured lights all over my body. Does that mean anything to you?

          • deborahjhughes

            Hello again, Diana! I can’t imagine how hard it must have been to lose a dad so young! No wonder you hate death. Not that any of us like you, but you know what I mean. It was particularly cruel to you at such a young age. As for funerals, they are a way for the grieving to say goodbye but not everyone can do it that one. For many people it is a private matter and very personal. It’s not bad to not attend a funeral. That does not mean any disrespect. The loved one in spirit totally understands and is not in the least bit offended! I truly am sorry about your nephew. It’s hard to understand, even from a SOUL level, why someone would want to return to spirit when they have so much going for them “here” in the physical world. The fact is, though, THIS place, PHYSICAL LIFE is NOT our permanent home. It’s a TEMPORARY situation and we are ALL glad to return “home” when it’s our time to do so! There are no regrets to return to a loving place where we understand that none of us are separated! Their interactions with us, when they become SPIRITUAL experiences, are actually so much more satisfying! Truly, when your souls mingle in communion, there is not feeling of separation…you truly feel one with them and so much MORE can be shared in those precious moments. But, we are physical beings in a physical world and so we are quite attached to the physical body. It must be that way while we are here or honestly, none of us would stay for long. Not at all! So, I understand how much you would much rather experience his presence in physical form. Once you actually feel a connection with him, the pain will ease somewhat. You’ll always miss him of course, but you’ll be able to deal with those emotions so much better. It took 12 years before I finally interacted on a spiritual level with my grandmother. I’d talked to her before then…through automatic writing and through the Ouija, but when I actually communed spiritually with her while in a hypnotic state, it was the most amazing thing I’ve ever experienced in this life time. I’m sure my soul has experienced many other glorious wonders but that experience is the only one this conscious part of me…the personality of Deborah that I am in this lifetime…remembers. As for the situation with the lights…all I can think is that in that moment you were aware of BOTH worlds…they physical and the spiritual and your eyes perceived the spiritual as lights! Which, you know, we are all “light” beings when in spirit! We are all the colors and MORE. Static, ringing or humming…those are our physical ears interpretation of it’s experience with the energy field of the spirit! We are amazing beings! I’m sorry your mother is dealing with such physical difficulties and I’m sorry that you must go through them with her…there’s nothing worse than to see the ones we love suffer in any way! I do know this…when your mother finally decides to cross over…she’s going to be greeted by all those who love her and whom she loves!! It’s going to be a glorious, wonderful, loving moment for her and an aching, terrible, painful moment for you. I’m sorry about that. But when the time comes, do try to think about what she’s experiencing “there” instead of focusing on what she’s missing here or what you are missing with her not being here! It might help a little. Nice to connect! Blessings to you!

  557. Aubrey Cameron

    I am honestly curious as to how you would be sore to relate to these things.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Relate to what things? The spirit world? I feel it in my soul. I allow it to pass through me. I know that we are all connected and that nothing is by accident! Blessings!

      Reply
  558. Irene Youngman

    Hi Deborah,
    I have moved into a bigger home(new build) as my mum has been diagnosed with Alzhiemers and she just cant live alone anymore so my husband and I look after her. some strange things have been happening lately and I wonder if you could shed some light on it for me.
    First my daughter had misplaced a USB plug with some writing she had done, she lost it at our old address but months later when we moved to our new address my friend found it in our new house garden, we were all stunned by this. I notice figures passing door ways sometimes and I feel a presence in my bed room on occasions. I felt a presence of someone lay on the bed beside me and i felt very comforted for some reason. other things happen too, like my daughter woke up one morning to find her photo by her bed upside down, my youngest daughter complains that she always closes her bedroom door to find it open when she comes back. The strangest thing happened last week, my youngest daughter goes horse riding and when i picked her up from school she said she might not make her lesson at the stables as she had lots of homework. I suggested that she go home and see how far she gets on then decide about her horse riding later. a few hours later she came down stairs and ask me to ring the stables and explain that she wouldn’t make it there that evening, so I did only to hear the girl on the other end of the phone saying she already received a text message explaining that my daughter wouldn’t be there!!! she said it was a recorded message (like a text message being read by a computer) I am really confused by this and now think that someone in spirit wants my attention. Other things have gone missing and turned up in strange places. Could it be something to do with my mum being unwell and its her dad (my granddad) letting me know he is there? I feel very calm and relaxed when i experience their precenses. Also how can I find out for sure who the spirit is?
    I really hope you can help me.

    Mrs Y.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Well, it certainly sounds you are indeed experiencing some spirit interaction! The reason you are not feeling threatened by them is because they are not threatening in any way and I’m glad you get that message! Some people are frightened by those things even though they have not caused any harm. The fact you notice, actually encourages more activity. I do believe it’s a family member who has come near. It very well could be because of your mother. I’m sorry about her illness. I can’t imagine how hard that must be. Certainly when we become ill, those in spirit come to lend support and love! Since you feel it is your grandfather, then it probably is! Your soul knows who it is and you get messages from your soul through feelings, thoughts…that sort of thing! To know for sure, the next time you feel him around, go quiet and still…aware and focused! Send out a silent message to communicate with you. Ask a question and then wait for the answer to filter through you. It’s hard to explain but that’s sort of how it works…it just comes to you in an instant and it seems natural and write and you feel like…wow! This is amazing! It’s quite profound when we open ourselves to talking with our loved ones in spirit. It’s a very loving, rewarding and positive interaction. If you felt any other way, you should not continue to communicate! Our loved ones in spirit will not do anything to frighten us. Their messages are always positive and upbeat. You can be sure of the interaction and don’t worry that it’s your imagination. That’s how it works…they use your imagination to access your world and you use it to access theirs! Blessings and loving light to you and your mum!!

      Reply
      • Irene Youngman

        Deborah, Thank you so much for your kind reply, it certainly gave me what I was looking for. I feel reassured now that my family in spirit are indeed watching over us. Keep up your good work its encouraging to know that you’re so knowledgeable in this field and there to guide people that have had these experiences. X

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Thank you so much, Irene!! Honestly, I am so glad that if feel better! We are never alone and our loved ones are ALWAYS with us! It’s a very comforting thought and one that gets me through those days when I start missing loved ones who are now residing in spirit! They come along and let me know they haven’t gone anywhere! (smile) Blessings to you!

          Reply
  559. Lorraine T

    My mother died yesterday and I’m quite sure that she came to visit me early this morning while i was half-asleep in bed under a pile of very warm bedcovers (I’d been sweating a bit in fact). Suddenly although i was still completely covered I felt an extreme chill that made my teeth chatter uncontrollably. I thought “it’s mom coming to give me a hug” – i felt that i couldn’t stop my teeth from chattering from the cold. Then I felt – it’s kind of hard to describe – a kind of release in tension and the departure of the sensation of cold. My teeth stopped chattering and i could feel like my body had become more relaxed – as it was the end of an intense meditation session for ex.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello, Lorraine! I’m so sorry for your loss! I am fortunate to still have my mother in my life and I hate the idea of ever being parted physically from her. If you felt it was your mother, then it WAS your mother! You can say…but what if it was wishful thinking? So what! Wishful thinking also brings about spiritual moments! Shared love between people NEVER stops. Even in spirit they continue to love us…even MORE so! They understand, once they cross over, that they truly do live on and the first thing they want to do is comfort those they know are sad for their passing. They want to share the great news and wrap you in love. Which they often do only we here in the physical world will pass it off as strange, scary, wishful thinking, imagination…etc. Well, we interact with spirit through our imagination. It’s our doorway into their world and theirs into ours! What you focus on and imagine with specific intentions…you will experience! Blessings to you and to your mom as she goes trough the transition of being back into her natural state…a wonderful spiritual being!! Blessings!

      Reply
  560. Emma

    is there anyway I can speak to you privately? theres just some things that I want to get off my chest and this is the only site that Ive come across that I can leave a comment. I just really need your help, thankyou

    – Emma

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Emma, please feel free to email me at [email protected]. For many reasons I do not engage in phone calls, sorry! I will be more than happy to “talk” with you through email. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  561. Karen

    Hi I’m writing this for a friend , he’s been living in a house for 4 yrs now and I think about 3 yrs ago he had been asleep in bed and had felt hands around his waist also a heavy Ness on his body he has also had the quilt pulled off of him and had had movement on his pillow ( almost like a cat walking across it ) . He says there is no smell at all and I don’t think the room has changed in temperature. Please if you could can you shed some light on this as it is really frightening him . Thank you in advance.

    Reply
  562. arun raj

    Hii..I am here coz I. Feel some abnormal things with my girlfriend. I feel some negative energy is there with her.see when ever I go to meet her and when we are close I vl gt some disease… 6 months before when I came..I got malaria.but there was other people also.they wer safe.now again i am sick.in her childhood she always saw some people around her..that time she don’t know what was that as she was a child.but according to signs parents came to know that the faces she saw is already dead.they consult somebody. And that man said that some child spirit is with her by birth.that time they did something and its solved..now when we are together some signs are showing. Now its started making some marks in her body. When she get angry on me, her face totally changes.and I feel totally some other person is getting angry.Don’t know how it cames.I want to know that something is there like my doubts. If so any solution.

    Reply
  563. arun raj

    Actually I don’t know that negative energy is with her or me.coz 6years back we friends all played ouija board and we called a good spirit.when there was no sign we just stopped inbetween.after that some abnormal things happend in my life.but nothing serious. From all this things can u tell me where is the problem actually?

    Reply
  564. sarah

    First off, i would like to tell you how happy I am that I found this.
    Second, i would like to share a bit of my past. Growing up, i have seen some interesting things. We had an antique chair in our house, and at least once or twice a week soneobe someone in the house saw what we called “the shadow” . Most of the time explained it. To be a hunched over older heavier set woman. My mom always said that description fit her grandmother. My little brother saw a short heavier set man in a flannel shirt (we had never really seen clothes on one before this) . When he described him, my dad (who didnt believe n “the shadow” )thought we had an intruder, but wgen we checked the door tge figure went too…it was still locked and there were no signs of disturbances. ….and after we couldnt find signs of anyone said the man sounded like the description of his great uncle (whose brother lived next door to us…and we helped take care of) but still would not admit there were spirits because he had not seen any. I also had not seen any….until i was about 12…. i was sitting on my bed with the door open….and saw a tall slim figure….looked very white….go into the bathroom from my parents room…then back to my parents room…..everyone else wa in the living room.

    Another night…m mom and dad and an aunt went out. Tge cousin girls…both teenagers….were staying at our house. One of the girls started acting funny and saying her dads spirit was in her and was chasing people around with a knife. The next thing i remember sh is being slammed against walls…feet and legs out in front of her as her back would slam into the wall and the as if sometging picked her up….did the same thing on another wall…..i was probably 12. Then, t 13… i babysat in a house where very strange things would happen tv turn off then on at super high volumes, things would fly off walls at me…..weird.ci stopped babysitting there….only to have one of my best friends at the age of 16 or 17 move into that house. Weird things happened all the time. One night, we were stupid nd played the ouija board. It told a friend of mine what road and what day he would die on…and he did. Whenever i would get on the ouija it would say its name was david and call me mom…..or it would say it was davids mom sarah…same name as me…and call m a bitch and all sorts of things. Needless to say it scared me. My friend swore it wasnt her doing it. Well for years….his is hard to explain and nake it come out clear….i would feel as though sonething was choking me in the middle of the night nd i would wake up barely able to breathe nd get the word help out…..i kept praying for help everytime it happened nd it finally stopped when i was about 21….im 34 now.

    I had to tell you that tO tell you this. My friend who passed away the way the ouija said he would has visited me…..its been a few years….but buthe has and i know it. My son is now 9. When he was 2…he came to me and said “mommy, Justin is in the shower” . I just got out of the shower was still wrapped in a towel…and said “no he isnt he is at home with his mommy” …..ny son, who did not speak very well, said plain as day,”no mommy, not little Justin, big Justin” . Well i just about puked….i had just gotten out of the shower….i showed him an annual of me and my friends and asked him if he saw Justin in the book and he pointef him out…and said” but hes really white” . Then….my niece had met up with Justins little brother. She got pregnant and i spent a lot of time with her during pregnancy. We discussed how cool it would have been if UNCLE Justin could be here so we could be an ant and uncle together. On one of those occassions, an exercise ball rolled from her living room arounda corner and into her bedroom….no windows open, no air conditioner going…vents weren’t running…..the other time was in the hosputal when baby was being born….nobody was by the paper towels….and they unfolded into the sink….one of those kind that you wave your hand in front of…and it dispenses a littl at a time…..this was not a little bit of paper towels….theyjust. kept coming out.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow! That is a lot of activity! Are you still experiencing stuff? I know it’s been forever since you wrote in but I am going through all my comments I haven’t had time to answer and this one jumped out at me! Sounds like your family is “sensitive” to the spirit world! It’s quite a gift but sometimes not wanted. You don’t sound frightened by all this. If you are still interested in sharing, please reply and I promise not to take months to answer! Blessings!

      Reply
  565. Elizabeth P

    My mother and brother has passed away not recently but not a long time ago. can Ghost come back as sense? My mom came to visit me in August, and i was sitting in my living room watching a show my brother watched when he was still alive. I looked out the window and i smelt something that my brother used to wear it was like Axe… My mom was in my dads room and my sister was asleep in our bedroom. I got really scared… Then when i was trying to do a kartwheel i actually felt somebody hang on to my legs and helped me do one! I think it was my brother because he always helped me with my stunts. When my mom died a few weeks after it was in January and my mom died in October so anyways I went to bed and that night i had a dream that my mom told me everything was okay and she loves and misses me and she hugged me and she looked way better than she did before she died. she looked healthier… She also told me not to worry and that I should move on… A couple of weeks ago I had a dream that she killed me.. It scared me alot and i dont know what it means, do you have any ideas?

    Reply
  566. CP

    Today I found a small bag of sand (the size of my hand) in my computer room and no one knows were it came from. It was opened in the middle of it and a little was spilled. Is this weird or what? We are all puzzled as to how it even got there.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That is a mystery! I love those sorts of things. Does sand have any meaning to you? Did you go somewhere where there was lots of sand…the beach, the dessert…something like that? Do you have any sort of connection to it with someone? Nothing is by chance. There’s a reason for everything. Whatever thoughts on it come to mind…I’d go with that! If you figure it out, let me know…if that is, you want to. Blessings!!

      Reply
  567. Amber

    I’m 25. I’ve experienced spirit communication on and off my whole life, and I’m just putting it all together recognizing it for what it is. I believe the spirit, whether the same one that has been staying with me or a new one, is more proactive now in communicating. I’ve started wearing protective stones, and I don’t feel safe without them anymore.

    Of all my online research, I have not been able to find information on footprints or foot paths. About 2 months ago there were footprints in my apartment that I had thought to be snow tracked in by my roommate ( there had just been a snow storm). The odd thing is that they start in the living room and create a direct path to my bedroom, then stop. No return footprints. There are no prints from the apartment door to the living room carpet. Also, there was a pile of this “snow” in the building hallway, next to our apartment door not in front of it, and nowhere else in the building. When I went to wipe this “snow,” it was almost ashy, not cold and not wet. There was no construction in my building and it was nothing that could have fallen from the ceiling.

    One week ago, I moved to different state, back home with my mother.Yesterday, there was another snow storm. I had gone out with my dog around 10pm, and I remember admiring how beautiful the snow was in our 1-acre yard, untouched, with nothing but his paw prints. Later that night I went out to smoke, without my dog, and I noticed footprints in the middle the yard. I followed the path. They begin on the left side of the house, no connection to a sidewalk or driveway, and go straight to our shed then stop. The spacing between the steps is not consistent. I checked the shed, no one in there. I looked closer, and actually it looks almost like one big footprint towards the shed and one big footprint back from the shed. But they aren’t shoes, and the pressure is uneven, bumpy. These footprints are not normal prints, not a normal shape. They are large, and a different shape from the ones that I encountered in my apartment. A few hours later I go out to smoke again , and notice prints on the right side of my house. They start out very delicate, then they stop and the path continues with small cross-like symbols, very strange. The path turns back into the same footprints that were on the left side of the house but much heavier and very distinct, continuing to the back edge of our yard and stopping at the yard line. It’s like whatever it was, was lifted in the air and carried away.

    I have pictures of these tracks, if you are interested in seeing them please email me. Anyway, I’d be interested in your, or anybody’, interpretation or viewpoint of what is going on. Thanks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Amber! I would like to see those pictures, it all sounds most curious. I haven’t had anyone write in about anything like that and I have never experienced anything like that either. I honestly don’t know what to make of it. Does your dog react at all to these footprints or has he not noticed anything? As for the prints in the snow…it wouldn’t be an owl or something like that? Do you have wild turkeys in the area? Now, this doesn’t explain the prints in the house, of course, and as to that…I just don’t have any idea. I know that spirit can leave prints sometimes but it’s not a common occurrence by any means. I guess you have to stay vigilant and see if you notice anything else! Oftentimes, the more you are aware, the more you notice! I’d like to hear if you encounter anything else! Blessings to you! Keep your spiritual light around you for safety…just imagine yourself glowing from the inside out, until the glow is all around you. Your spiritual energy keeps you safe from negative energy when you focus on it in that manner!

      Reply
  568. Angela kerr

    So, I think it might be my great grandmother, but I think a spirit may be attatched to me. I feel something cold touch me a lot (My boyfriend feels it too). I feel like something female calls my name, but I’ve been told it’s part of my ptsd. I never feel like I’m completely alone. And this is anywhere I go. How can I try to confirm it’s a spirit and it’s intention?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      We are NEVER alone. Spirits surround us. Angels stay with us always! The fact you SENSE something means you are spiritually aware of them! As you should be because you are a spiritual being in a physical body. Just because the sensation is cold doesn’t mean it’s bad. Energy from spirit can draw from the energy around us to manifest itself into our physical world. The easiest form of energy to draw from is heat! So, find somewhere to sit quietly and be at peace. Put on some music that makes you feel good if you like. Light some incense if it helps you connect and relax. Light a candle to give yourself something to focus your conscious thoughts on. Imagine a light glowing within you, getting brighter and brighter, growing bigger and filling your entire body and glowing out around you. Once you feel calm and at peace, put out a LOVING invitation to speak to whomever in spirit wants to talk to you with LOVING, POSITIVE intention. Only positive, loving souls may enter your spiritual light. This means you will have a very positive experience! Imagine someone coming to you. If your grandmother is the first one to come to mind, picture her as you remember her, SEE her in your mind’s eye coming to sit with you. Make up a conversation between you and know that your imagination is being influenced by spirit! By HER (or whoever comes through). It’s an exercise in PLAY using the imagination but in fact it is quite REAL! Our imagination is our way in to the spirit world. It is a form of communication that we can easily connect with! Many blessings to you! Good luck!

      Reply
  569. Mae

    wow, the light bulb issue is definitely a problem in our house (every house we have lived). They seem to burn out quickly and many rooms at once. Also, decorative string lights will flicker long paused flickers. It can be annoying when I am using the restroom and I am left in the pitch dark for 5 seconds!

    I wanted to ask you about an experience I had last night. Everyone was asleep, and I went into the kitchen. I hear a crash in the living room and realize it was a pile of my kids toys that went crashing down. I knew I had a visitor, which is not unusual for me. I sit down on the couch and watched some tv. A 1/2 hour or so later, I hear a tapping from the same pile of toys which I can see in the corner of the room like 3ft away. It happened on and off for 5 minutes. I say “Go away and leave me alone, get out of my house.” Usually this will end the noises. Not this time! The tapping only increased! It scared me so bad, every time I would speak or say stop, it would tap even faster!! All of a sudden, I get this full on body buzz, complete with numbing and tingles. It did not feel like chills up my spine, it felt like a numbing body buzz and I was paralyzed with this feeling, unable to move. It felt like a heavy pressure, but lightweight if that makes sense. I grabbed my phone next to me, and called my friend so I wouldn’t feel alone. The tapping and body buzz immediately stopped.

    I did not feel threatened by this energy, but boy did it scare me! During the incident, I kept seeing the word “Abuelo” in my eyes. Which is Spanish for grandfather. My husbands grandfather passed away almost exactly a year ago. This spirits behavior does indeed mirror Abuelo’s personality. He was a very in your face, would annoy you, brash/ funny kind of guy. I am almost certain it was him visiting, but I am not completely sure. You see, this past 2 weeks, I have been cleaning out the house and basement for an upcoming move. The energy is all stirred up right now and I am scared that my usual quiet spirits are messing with me now. How can I tell the difference between a family visiting spirit from a stanger/lost spirit? I do not want clingy “stranger” spirits messing with me or my kids.
    When my husband got home last night, I began to tell him that I thought his grandfather paid a visit and I broke down in tears and even my lips were quivering. These emotions did not feel like my own.
    Please help me with your guidance as to who or what this experience was. I have always been sensitive to such things, but this was by far the most intense spirit experience Ive ever had. Why does this stuff always happen when I am alone? It seems that if others are around, the spirits shy away.
    Thank you for your time and the ability to post such questions! <3

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Thank you for sharing your experience with us! You know, tapping is a very common means for spirit communication. That’s pretty much how spiritualism began. The fact that the tapping increased when you spoke to it was probably because of two things…excitement that you recognized it was a spirit communication and also an increase in attempts to talk to you! The “full on body buzz, complete with numbing and tingles” was most likely due to his spirit connecting with yours! Basically, you were “merged” spiritually and this is a lot of energy for your physical body. Thus, your body (which is pure energy by the way) reacted to the extra, excited energy of your husband’s grandfather (yes, I totally believe it was indeed him!). By grabbing the phone, you disconnected your energy from his and that’s why the feeling went away. You didn’t feel threatened because it wasn’t a threatening thing. You “felt” it was your husband’s grandfather because spiritually you KNOW who it is. Your spiritual self (your soul) then sent your consciousness the message of who it was. That’s why he entered your thoughts. Sounds to me that you know how to handle the spirit world! Good for you!! Your tears were probably a mix of his emotions because he was just so GLAD you recognized him and that he got through (by talking about him, he was again drawn to you). Those things happen when you are alone because you are not distracted by other people. It’s when our minds are at rest, relaxed, that we often encounter spirit! Blessings to you and your family. Good luck with your move! Thanks again for sharing.

      Reply
  570. Ron

    Me and my wife one Saturday last year thought we would go to the little town of Columbia near sonora ca. We wanted to check out the fallon hotel that was recently on tv saying that it was haunted. My wife had this unexplained event happen to her as we had just parked our across the street from the hotel. It just seem kinda of creepy. Before we exited the car her hair just stood up and stuck to the roof of the car like there was a huge static charge going through her. I was fine. Any clues. What do you think it might have been.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Holy cow, Ron! That must have been pretty interesting and rather scary and somewhat thrilling all at the same time! The fact you went there just because you wanted to check out the place because of it being haunted gave reason for a spirit to be there waiting! They know your intent when it comes to them and sometimes they’ll interact and sometimes they won’t. Your wife might have some ability she isn’t aware of! In any case, she connected with the spirit energy and her hair went standing on end! It’s a common phrase…hair standing on end…because it happens to so many people. I don’t know why it doesn’t happen to everyone but then we are all different in our unique way. Did you ever go inside that place? Thanks for sharing your story!! Maybe someone else might have an explanation. I can say that whoever was there…they were attracted to your wife in some way. Sort of freaky, cool though! Blessings!

      Reply
  571. charlottesoreo

    Um I don’t know whether you still answer on this blog post , but I’m seriously scared.
    Everywhere I travel in my house I always feel as though something or someone is stood less than 30cm away from me. When I go to the bathroom to shower I feel as though somebody is stood in the shower with me and they just stare at me. I have a space behind my bed in which I feel somebody standing in and staring at me. In my living room , I sit down in my armchair and I get unexplained Goosebumps , I get cold ( I asked my father and he said he didn’t feel any cold) And my dog looks at me as if she were scared for me and then she stares behind me but there’s nothing in the room. But I once stared into her eyes and it looked like there was a dark figure of a woman behind me. I freaked . When I ask my siblings about it their voices go cold (if that makes sense) And they tell me I’m just being paranoid. My mum told me that every night she feels somebody else on the bed with her , and that she has felt hands pull her , quite forcefully. I’ve woken with scratches up my arms and legs , Unexplained bruises and I always here small whimpering sounds that sound as though they’re crying “Mummy”. On occasion I hear singing and footsteps. I’ve had nightmares over It all and I had one just the other night where I was sleeping in bed , and a man came into my room and floated above me , I opened my eyes and he smashed his face into mine with a scream. I then awoke. I really don’t know what to do, I’ve had vicars in , I’ve done cleansing but it all still happens. I’ve never done ghost hunting , or used a Ouija board.
    Please help.
    Many thanks
    Charlotte Brown aged 13

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Charlotte! I am so sorry you have having these terrible experiences! It must be terrifying for you. I went through similar at that haunted old farmhouse I lived in as a child. We moved out when I was 14 and I was so glad when we finally did that!! What concerns me is that you have scratches and bruises. That’s not good at all. It doesn’t help when you don’t get a lot of support from those around you but the thing is, when it comes to spirit interaction, unless they are experiencing it too, they will naturally believe you are just imagining it. That’s quite unfortunate but it happens like that all the time. You are at an age where spirit activity often happens…especially to girls. I don’t know why, I just know that it is very typical for young teenage girls to experience spirit activity. So, first and foremost you must ensure protection for yourself. I tell everyone this and it’s because it works for me and I believe it to be true…whenever you are scared, imagine yourself surrounded by light. Imagine that you are glowing from the inside out. When you FOCUS on this my creating a mental image…you are giving POWER to your spiritual energy. We are ALL spiritual beings. Each and every one of us. As a spiritual being you are very powerful! Truly you are. Unfortunately, as we are living in a physical world, we find it harder to access our spiritual power because we are conditioned not to believe in it. However, whether you believe in it or not…it is true and you don’t even have to believe in it when you are imagining it. The fact that you are imagining the light and seeing it surround you (in your mind’s eye), you are activating your spiritual energy and putting it to work! It WILL keep you safe. Negative spirit energy cannot enter your spiritual light. Now, this spiritual light of ours is always with us but when we are not focused on it, other spirit beings can enter into our personal space and cause the things like you are experiencing with the bruises and scratches. Your fear also weakens your energy so by imagining yourself all lit up, it gives strength to it again! It EMPOWERS you!! Fear attracts negative energy…and the more you attract the more you are going to fear because now you are surrounded by negative energy. So, now you send it away from you with your spiritual light. Okay? Also, you have loving angels with you all the time. They cannot do anything for you however unless you ask for their help. So, activate your light, see it glowing in and around you then ask the angels to keep you safe from harm. Ask them to send the negative entities away. You can do it mentally, you don’t need to say anything out loud unless it gives you comfort to do that. Sometimes speaking things out loud gives you a boost of energy and makes you feel more powerful. whatever you need to do. Before going to sleep at night, imagine your light glowing all around you, filling your room. Tell yourself that this light is going to stay strong all night long and keep you safe from harm. Then ask your angels to watch over you while you sleep. Pray for God’s loving grace to keep you safe and then go to sleep in peace!! This ALWAYS worked for me. No matter how bad things got…I was always kept safe because I did those things. You can help others in your family as well by imagining a light around them. I have even imagined my entire house glowing…like it was encased in a dome of light. There is NO LIMIT to your spiritual energy. Space and distance do not exist in the spirit world. To them…all the earth places are HERE, in one place. But that’s a whole other thing and I don’t want to get into all that! (smile). Also…send BLESSINGS out to the spirit! There is NOTHING so powerful as saying a blessing!! It is POSITIVE ENERGY in motion! I send blessings and loving light to you, Charlotte! Let me know how it goes if you like!!

      Reply
  572. Mari Meyers-Owena

    Can you please verify whether or not the following iare examples of Paranormal activity?

    Home alone moved into a new built home. Box sitting in my garage tops over and knocks items inside out. Of the box. The next incident, everyone is sleep, it is about 11:30sh p.m. Grocery bag that is sitting on my island kitchen starts to move slowly.

    Not sure what to think of this.

    Any ideas of what this could be. I’m a scary cat when I experience things like this. For as long as I can remember, I have always been afraid of ghosts and being alone at home or anywhere for that matter.

    Your comments are appreciated

    Thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Just because a home is new doesn’t mean spirits can’t be about. They are actually everywhere. But, having said that, you can nip spirit activity in the bud when you first notice anything happening. Not all strange incidents are paranormal, sometimes there are other explanations. Although these could be examples of spirit activity, I’m not completely convinced of it. In any case, you don’t have to be scared…you have all you need within you to stay safe from spiritual harm! Being a spiritual being in a physical body, your spiritual power is no less powerful. So, whenever you are feeling scared or apprehensive, activate your spiritual light and let it’s power keep you safe! I know it sounds too easy but honestly, most things are easy…we just make them hard! Or, we believe things have to be hard to work. Not so! Just imagine yourself encased in light and this empowers your spiritual energy, keeping out anything that frightens you! Blessings to you and to your new home!

      Reply
  573. Shonna

    I’ve been having some issues in my new home. My friend and I moved in together and well we have some weird things move at night. Last night was the worst when our ghost wanted to talk to someone other than us. Our friend asked about using his flashlight in our basement to see if the spirit would try to communicate with us. He told the spirit 1 for yes 2 for no. No sooner he said that our basement door slammed only once. He asked it questions. He asked “Do you have anything against any humans in this house?” The spirit replied with 2 knocks. He then asked “Do you have anything against the animal…” He didn’t have time to finish his sentence and 1 loud knock on the door came. Now we know it wants our puppy. Why does it want our dog and what should we do?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well, I just don’t know why a spirit would have issue with your dog but I can understand you being concerned about it! I think I would try to send the spirit away. If he doesn’t like your dog, then out he must go! Right? If it has to be him or the dog, I would think you’d like to keep the dog. Unless, that is, one of you don’t want or like the dog and the spirit is acting on that emotion? Talking to spirits encourages more spirit activity. Just be aware of that. Acknowledging them is almost like an invitation to stick around. The problem with that is they will sometimes attract more spirits! So, you need to get a handle on that. Imagine your whole place encased in light and mentally see the light enter into the roof, the walls, the floors…everything. This purges negative energy and neutralizes things. Then go room to room and do the same thing again to infuse positive energy into everything. You are not getting rid of a spirit by doing this but you are taking away negative energy for negative spirits to “feed” off of…negative energy, begets negative energy. By infusing positive energy into everything, you make it hard for the negative forces to have any power there! Your spiritual light is VERY POSITIVE! LIGHT is positive energy, even when the light is “imagined”. Your imagination, by the way, is your way “in” to the spirit world…it’s how you interact with spirit as well. We all are, after all, spiritual beings in a physical body. So, now that you have your home buzzing with positive energy, PROTECT it by saying a blessing over it. Even something as simple as “Bless our home and keep it safe from negative entities.” will work! As an added measure of protection, I’d ask the angels to keep watch over your dog and to keep it safe from harm. Blessings to you and your new home and to your dog!

      Reply
  574. Dee

    Hello Deborah,

    I stumbled upon your “12 Signs a Ghost is Near” blog and I found it positively fascinating, yet nothing about it particularly pertained to what I experienced this last weekend. Perhaps if I provide some background and what I experienced you could clarify for me.

    I have always been a firm believer in the Spirit world, having grown up in a house with a positive spirit I never felt afraid, and I never doubted it, until this last weekend. I’m not sure how to interpret what happened. My boyfriend and I have grown quite close and we have gotten quite serious and are planning our future together. He is a single father of 4 and a widower. His deceased wife, by all accounts, was a troubled soul. She lost her battle with her inner demons. She suffered with manic depression and dealt with it by self medicating through cigarettes, drugs, alcohol, and gambling addictions. She lost interest in her marriage and being a mother years before as her mental disease and addictions took over her life. Her life was cut short due to one of her addictions. The children were in the house at the time.

    They still live in the house in which she passed. I have been to the house multiple times a week, and never felt a presence, until this last weekend. My boyfriend and the kids were all gone and I was doing some housekeeping around the house. When I was in the basement is when the occurrence took place, and it was the first time I had ever been down there. I stood there observing the contents, boxes and bins full of decorations, old pots/pans, dishes, cloths, and baby toys. Nothing unusual. As I stood there, directly behind me I heard a child/toddlers toy begin to “moo.” A moment later I heard the toy produce a horse “whinny.” About this time I felt heaviness, a weight upon me. I felt extremely light-headed, dizzy and faint. Then more child/toddler toy noises started to ring out. I made my way back up the stairs, but I do not remember climbing up the staircase. However I do remember the sound of the toys as I was going up the staircase.

    When I got to the top and closed the door to the basement behind me, the noises stopped. My light headed feeling began to fade, but the feeling of being watched did not leave until I left, and was out of the driveway of the house.

    Later on that day, when I returned, the house was full. My boyfriend and his kids were there. I walked into the home but I felt nothing. There are no pets in the house, and no flickering of lights. When I woke up Sunday morning the entire house was unusually cold. The windows were not open, but it felt as if someone had left one open all night long. When I mentioned this to my boyfriend (who is a non-believer in spirits by the way) he used the explanation of “I turned the head off.” Yet when the kids woke up the coldness in the house dissipated.

    I truly believe that is her who was making her presence known to me in the basement. I didn’t feel threatened, but it didn’t feel peaceful either. I was told to light a white candle and talk to her. Let her know who I am, and why I am in her home. In her eyes I am the stranger. Then I was told not to engage with her, because she may never leave, but rather let her know that she needs to move on.

    I understand you can on speak to your own personal experiences, and since your experience has been greater than my own, I would trust your judgement 🙂 Would you agree that this energy is the energy of his deceased wife? What would be the suggested method of helping her to move forward to finally finding her much needed feelings of being safe and peace? I get the feeling she does not want me there, perhaps feeling these are HER children and not mine to raise. Perhaps she doesn’t even realize she is dead.. ahh so many unanswered questions. I actually wish I did not run out last week. But it was so unexpected, and I was not prepared to feel what I felt. Thank you so much for your time and reading this today 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello, Dee, thank you so much for your trust in me to share your experience and ask for my opinion! I so often wish I had more of a connection to spirit than what I do and then I ask myself how can one be MORE connected. Either you are or you are not. Fact is, we all ARE! It’s a natural assumption to make that the spirit you encountered…and you did have a spiritual encounter…was that of the deceased wife of your boyfriend. As to that…I admire and respect how you are willing to take on the responsibility of children that are not your own. They rather become that way eventually. With their mother being gone, you’ll be that roll for them even more so as time goes on. Just because a house gets cold does not mean you have negative energy going on. I’m not sure why homes that are engaged in spirit activity get cold but I have my own theories on it. The world and every single thing in it…seen and unseen…is made up of energy. The spirit “world” operates at a different rate of speed (energy) than the physical world and my thinking is that when they lower their “speed” to interact with us in the physical world, it creates a sort of void…the heat source generated from the energy of the earth plane is “overcome” (for lack of a better word) by the spirit energy and so it becomes cold. I have heard, however, of cases where heat was generated. So anyway, what I’m thinking might have happened is that you were in the basement which often causes us to feel uncomfortable thanks to movies and the like…it’s quiet, it’s isolated, it’s often darker…our awareness becomes more acute. When our awareness is acute, we notice things that we don’t normally notice. Our consciousness is operating at a higher rate of speed and that puts us in the realm of the spirit world. Now, once you notice things…you notice MORE! You were down there surrounded by memories that belong in part to the mother of the kids…and since she is now in spirit and subconsciously you were probably thinking about her…well, that brought her to you. Now she’s with you and she wants to be noticed, she wants you to know she is with you…so she finds the path of least resistance…toys! I can’t tell you how often I’ve heard toys start doing their thing (make whatever noise it is that they make) or how many times people have told me the same thing but it’s a LOT. I could see you being uneasy about it…you are there, she is not, you are with her kids in LIFE and she is not. You are with her husband…she is not. BUT, once we cross into spirit, our attachment for people and things is not the same. With her addictions no longer an issue, there is only love left. Now, because it sounds like she had a lot to deal with in life and it eventually overwhelmed her…she has to deal with those issues in spirit. Most likely she hasn’t moved on in her spiritual journey because of all the things she has to work through. That puts her in a place where she will be naturally protective of those she loves and perhaps a little distrustful of those she does not know. I agree that talking to her on a regular basis would only encourage more activity…plus perhaps invite others to join in (there are many spirits “over there” looking for a way to be noticed here). So, when you feel like she’s around, mentally surround yourself with light…just image yourself glowing from the inside…this activates your personal protective energy from any possible negative energy and then tell her that you love her family and that you want to be there for them and help to take care of them. Tell her she can rest in peace knowing they are in good hands. Then tell her to move on with her spirit work, to go in peace and to please not bother you anymore. Tell her you do not want anymore interactions with her and then wish her blessings and say goodbye. She’ll get the gist of your message. Those in spirit don’t really “talk” in words…they FEEL in emotion. The thing to remember when dealing with spirit is to not invite negative energy by being negative yourself. By being in your imaginary light…which to spirit is REAL…they see you mean no harm, that you are at peace and that creates the same sort of energy for them.That’s my take on it anyway! Blessings to you and your expanded family!! I wish you one and all the very best!!

      Reply
  575. Zack

    Hello! I just recently discovered that I had an ability to see ghosts and communicate with them, although I did not tap into it as a child and I thought I had the ability to read minds, which I didn’t. My “ability” to read minds went away just recently and I noticed a sense of peace within myself and not too long after, I got into a serious of deep disagreements with my girlfriend that were somehow controlled by a series of ghosts from an old hotel that we were staying at. Three of the ghosts followed me home and they are friendly ghosts. They are wanting me to find answers for them but I really don’t know how my ability works and how to communicate to know what they want. I promised them that I will do some research into what happened to them and they seem to be calm about it.. They are very friendly and give me a sense of peace by just watching me and smiling. I know for a fact that my ability only includes being able to communicate with friendly ghosts and not the bad ones. I know for a fact that the bad ones want nothing to do with me. Can you please tell me where I can read more about my ability and what I should do next? I promised the ghosts that I will figure things out but it will take some time and they are ok with it. I am glad that they are so friendly and cooperative! lol I also find that I am calmer and speak slower when they are around. It is a great thing! Whenever I have a bad feeling or say negative things, they get upset, forcing me to change the subject. I think this is a great thing that has happened to me. I look forward to your response. I feel like I am in accountability with my new friends.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I find that there is no need to do extensive reading to be connected to spirit. The ability is natural for us. The obstacle to overcome is our Ego. We all have one as it is a necessary part of our life…of being here in the physical world. Our ego keeps us grounded in physical reality. BUT, the fact is we are spiritual beings. Now, if we all were completely aware of our spiritual connection, we wouldn’t wan to be be here. Why would we? Being in our natural state is where we all would want to be. But, even with a strong ego, we are still connected to our spiritual selves (our soul) and so some of us manage to become aware of the connection and notice spirits, ghosts and all manner of things spiritual. You say you have three ghosts attached to you, then you probably have a strong history with them. They are like soul mates to you. You can go to any book store and find in the occult section books that will help you understand your spiritual connection and abilities. I was strongly influenced in my younger years by Linda Goodman (who was an astrologist) and Edgar Cayce (known as the “sleeping prophet”). I also love all of Neal Donald Walsch’s books, especially the “Conversations with God” series. Any known philosopher is going to be helpful. But the best way to connect with your ability is through meditation and imagination! Also, there is truth to the adage that your spiritual teacher will come to you when you desire them! Books you should read will somehow find you. Finding others of like mind is a huge help as well! The Spiritualist Church has many members who are spiritually inclined! I think your spirit friends are with you to help you with your spiritual journey more so than having you find answers for them. They want YOU to discover and learn! As you grow in understanding, so do they! Though we remember all that is forgotten once we rejoin the spirit world, not ALL answers come to us. We only know what we’ve come to understand. There is always something to learn! Through you, they learn as well. Keep seeking, things will happen, answers will come to you, people will enter your life, books will have a way of standing out or coming to you. For all those who seek…the answers will come! Blessings and good luck!

      Reply
  576. deja

    Okay well me and my bf have went to bed twice and on monday we fought, I got on the floor and went to bed and he stayed on the bed up against the wall and the next thing we knew we were both in the middle of the bed with the pillows under us a d the cover over us, and last night we had the blanket folded under our heads and the pillows on top and my boyfriend woke up at. 2 and the covers were on me and we dont know how and I don’t sleep walk neither does he so what is it thats going on?

    Reply
  577. tammy

    Hi Deborah i just would like to know wat kind of spirit I’m dealing with. The first occurrence was Friday nite my partner went for a ride on he bike to visit he mate and my son he 22 months old and i was left in our new home anyway my son was a sleep and i was sit in in the lounge in quietness and i heard 2 knocks tapping at the door i opened it i opened it noone was there so i felt a bit scared i called my partner ask if it was him he said no so I ended up going in the room and i could hear the screen door rattling as if u tryin to unlock it at the back door as if it was trying to come inside and i came back in lounge then I heard the 2 soft tapping knocking at door front door again i sang out to it to get then my partner came home said he seen a shadow run around the house and last night i smelt strong dead stink smell and i was aware something was around still is and not leaving and anyway my partner and i had a few drinks ect sitting in the shed and he pole things he had hanging up fell in front of us it was a bit dark i got a bit scared then nxt thing we know partner said look near our front stairs and car there’s something crouching down looking at us and surely there was my partner tried to chase it but it disappeared and we could hear the foot steps on grass and I heard a whisper and i look at time on my phone it was 3am In morning 😨

    Reply
  578. onida

    Hi….I am wondering if anyone can offer advice. I believe my dog is suffering extreme anxiety stemming from a spirit in my home. I have not seen any paranormal activity in my home but this behavior began the day after I had a reading from a medium.

    The next morning our dog was having extreme anxiety as I was getting ready for work and I had a difficult time leaving. The dog was left alone (I do have another dog and cat but no humans were at home). When my daughter came home later that day, she heard whining upstairs and found our dog in the bathtub which is the first time EVER that has happened.

    For the past month or so, every morning my dog wakes up and immediately starts to shake and pant horribly. He tries to climb on me putting both his paws over my head and resting his face on me. He cannot get close enough. We have found him in the bathtub a few times now and in my daughters room (which he NEVER goes in either). If someone is home, he is like glue to their side but he is not panting and shaking. I have a difficult time getting him back into the house before I go to work.

    He is fine in the evening as long as someone is there with him, he is fine sleeping all night and he is fine on his walks.

    I have tried asking the spirits to back off on their energy for my dogs sake but it has not worked.

    I am not sure if this is stemming from a spirit or not as it does not seem to affect my other dog and this dog is not barking at all. It is just a huge coincidence that this started immediately after my visit to a medium.

    Any help would greatly be appreciated. I have just ordered some natural anti anxiety meds for him as it is heartbreaking leaving him in the morning.

    Thanks!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so sorry your dog is experiencing trouble! I know it’s been awhile…is he still having problems? What you can try is surrounding him with light. I know it sounds silly and easy but that’s all it takes sometimes is something simple and the spirit world is “easy”. Your spiritual light is your personal energy. Your dog, too, has spiritual energy but they can’t focus it and give it intention like we can. So, when you leave him for the day, surround him with loving light…just see it around him, tell the light to keep him safe and that gives it intention. Throughout the day when you think of your dog, imagine that light around him and say a little prayer for his peace. This should help if it is a spirit giving him some trouble. Blessings to all of you!

      Reply
  579. Kendra

    Hi, I am desperately looking for help. for the last two and a half years I have had more and more frequent signs and more interaction with spirits. Every place I go there is a spirit giving me a sign. But why? It is not a scary feeling it is actually comforting. I used to see my uncles face a year after he passed in public and i would hear his voice but we were never close..
    My daughter was talking to a “baby” well so she called him or her. I did have a son pass away a few months before we moved in, but that stopped. I had some strong presence happen, I had a very heavy cook book fall off the top of my fridge and a spatula flew off my stove. Our light bulbs constantly blew we stopped buying light bulbs it was a waste of money.
    Then in March 2014 we moved into a brand new apartment which nobody had lived in before my tv would always change channels or turn on and off and my phone would start doing voice commands like siri would start talking back to me and i haven’t touched my phone for a few hours. then finally we moved again to our new apartment in March 2015 our light bulbs blew again. i have woken up with a very distinct hand print on my left thigh and it was a right hand print…. it looked like i was slapped then when it hit 12am for my bday one of our lights fell and broke. I never feel alone even when physically I am.from what i read on articles when things move and etc that is a very straight forward way of getting someones attention..so i feel like some spirit is really trying to tell me something… but what though.. am i sick or dying.. or is someone i love passing away? I just dont understand! it keeps happening more and more frequently sometimes daily but always weekly. I am always have little signs or big ones. i see figures of people out of the corner of my eye.. the clock will stop.. i feel watched. when i saw a medium a year ago she told me something would happen in a few months that would be life changing but nothing has happened yet.. that i know of?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Kendra! Just checking in since it’s been so long! How are you? Are things getting better or are they still happening? Some of us are just more sensitive to spirit than others…and so we have more experiences! None of the things you describe are bad or threatening. I get a lot of people writing to say they were touched on the thigh. I can’t help but wonder why? But it is a very common place to be touched! Odd. I’m sure that has meaning but I don’t know for sure what. I feel like it is symbolic for a family connection. As for your uncle coming through though you were not close…it could be that you actually have a strong SPIRITUAL bond with him and that your physical bond just didn’t take place “here” (in physical life). Many of us see things out of the corners of our eyes! We are more sensitive with our peripheral vision! We were born for our peripheral vision to be super sensitive because our lives might depend on knowing if we were being attacked from an area outside our front visual focus. Lights blowing is a sign of strong active energy! Spiritual energy often creates havoc with energy sources in our physical world. Many things happen to us…many decisions are made…that are life changing and we go through life not even knowing it! As I tell everyone…to ensure your spiritual safety, always imagine a light shining from within and going outward! That will keep you safe from negative energy! Always use spiritual energy to work with spiritual energy! Your imagination is YOUR SPIRITUAL ENERGY! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  580. Cheyenne

    Hello,
    Today I experienced the presence of some spirits; I felt chills, heaviness, light-headedness, and I even an aroma. All of these feelings and the scent were unexplainable; I was with 2 women who are mediums and they sensed the presence of spirits as well. After I had left the are in which these symptoms were felt, I felt extreme fatigue and exhaustion and all my energy was depleted. Later on, after my energy was slowly regaining, I felt very jittery and shaky. Do think a spirit might have stayed attached to me? I don’t have other symptoms of spirit attachment. Just jitteriness and shakiness, with some fatigue from the experience. Thank you.

    Reply
  581. The Real Cie

    The spirit who is primarily in contact with me is very gentle. He gives off warmth rather than cold. I personally haven’t encountered many who give off cold, usually I don’t feel any kind of temperature change from their presence.
    My great grandfather was able to see spirits and knew when people were going to die. I often have precognitive dreams when people are going to pass or if something traumatic is going to happen. I wish I could see the spirits as my great grandfather did, but I’ve only seen two human spirits. I can sense them, however. I sense their emotions.
    I like to write about the paranormal as well but I’ve become a bit shy about doing so after receiving numerous hate messages over the years. I’m trying to become involved in writing again and not let people dissuade me so much.
    I enjoyed finding out about your blog.
    http://openmindedsearchfortruth.blogspot.com
    http://peppersfetch.blogspot.com

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Most spirit interaction is very gentle. At least that has been my experience. I do not always feel any temperature changes either! I used to have a lot of precognitive dreams when I was younger but not so much anymore. I do sense things though! And I do feel that spirits talk “through”. I used to worry about what people thought about my beliefs but now I don’t care what they think. This is my life, my truth and I am open to sharing it with those who are interested. The negative comments meant to harm are deleted…though I send them blessings first! I am most fortunate that most of the people who come to my blog are as interested in the spirit life as I am! It makes it all worthwhile to talk to others who want to share their spiritual experiences. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  582. Malina daniel

    Please help my soul it has been lost for years

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      No soul is ever lost. Find your inner light (imagine its spark within you), focus on it…watch it grow (brighten and glow) and see yourself reconnecting with spirit! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  583. Jonathan

    Hey this is the first time doing this so here I go…
    First, I’ve noticed these “knocks” you mentioned. I really didn’t think it much, I thought the door was just getting old. I checked a few times thinking it was some kids, but nobody seemed to be around every time. So I basically ignored this until my sister brought it up. She also heard the knock one day and told me to check the time. I was confused so I checked and it was 7:14 pm. I asked her why thy mattered and she told me if it happens again to check the time because she instantly got the idea it was a ghost. So this happened again, at the same time about 3 days in a row. (Tomorrow would be the 4th). So I did some research to find out why this is happening at such.a specific time but all I found was clocks stopping at a certain time not knocks. Anywho… What I found was that supposedly the clocks stop at the time to try to send a message like something that happens at that time or the date, or maybe something will happen in the future. Would that be possible? I’m assuming 7:14 corresponds to July 14th. Should I be extra cautious on this day? Also I live in an apartment with other apartments connected to the sides. Would it be possible for something that something happened in those apartment or mine or is there some ancestor I don’t know about trying to send us a message? I’m more curious about the date theory.
    Please any advice would be greatly appreciated.
    -Jonathan Ramirez

    PS
    There was this one time I was taking a shower and I was really zoned out and I could’ve sworn someone either whispered “jonathan” or “its ok”…(don’t remember exactly because it was a while back maybe a month or two but I heard something) so I instantly thought to myself “well shower time is over, time to get out ._.
    But yeah… Please any advice is greatly appreciated

    Reply
  584. Putri Wahyuni

    Hello Deborah,
    When I was a little girl(4-5 years old) I had the ability to see, talks, and often played with ghosts. But as I grow up (now I am 17 years old) I never felt that anymore. And why I never experience that in my teen age?
    And a few months ago I took a picture of my niece. And to my surprise, the camera captured two ghostly figure. I asked my friend who has the ‘sixth sense’ and she said it’s a mother and her child. I still have the picture in my phone memory.
    And one more question, in my house, there is a room that I always feel scared, cold wind blowing suddenly, frightened, terrified, and like someone scratching my skin when I’m alone (but I spend most of my time there!). But it’s just happen at night. Could you tell me what’s wrong about that room?

    Best regards,
    Putri Wahyuni

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      As a child we are most connected to spirit and open to interacting with them because we haven’t been taught to fear it. As we age, life has a way of closing that doorway, making our awareness of spirit more difficult. People tell us to fear it or to close off to it and eventually our ego (that part of us that helps us interact in the physical world) clouds the doorway into spirit. It’s still there but we must work at seeing through it. The fact is, though, whether you are consciously open or not, we are always connected to the spirit world. We are, after all, spiritual beings. So, your soul still recognizes all spiritual interaction and it projects this to you, giving you “feelings” or a “sense” of something. Sometimes spirit comes through…as in pictures! Capturing them on film is actually very common though often explained away. If you sense something in that room…some event took place there and the energy from it is so strong that you sense it. The past, present and future are all happening simultaneously though you are only AWARE of the present. Some events create strong emotional responses and those can be felt at all levels of consciousness (the past, present and future). I’m guessing by the way you feel is that the event was a negative one. So, to neutralize the energy stored there you can do some energy work yourself! First, get comfortable and be at peace. Activate your spiritual light by imagining a light glowing brighter and brighter within in you and shining outward into the room. Picture this light soaking into everything…the ceiling, the floors, the wall, the furniture…everything. This infuses the space around you (especially in that room) with positive energy. Say a blessing over it. Since you are not eliminating the event, just the energy from it, you may feel it again and if so, then do another infuse of positive energy. It doesn’t need to be long an involved. Can take place in seconds! Many blessings and positive light to you!

      Reply
  585. Lina

    Plz help me i wanna know if i can hear or see ghosts or communicate with god.Ok so one day i stood up late for collage and i try to sleep i look at my clock and it went back 2 hours and my phone said 2 hours back too so yeah and when im on my computer (not just on my computer) my hands and legs show a lot of veins way more when im in my bed and after i look at my neins i feel a breeze and one day driving my car i get mad cuz of something i look at my hand and a black circle it goes half way covering my hand then it shrinks down really fast… is it God or a ghost?
    Please help me im getting the veins right now! :((

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am not even sure how to reply to that! Sorry. I’ve never heard of that. When you are having a spiritual interaction, it shouldn’t be affecting your body in such a way. I am not aware of anyone having that sort of reaction. Sometimes the truth is stranger than fiction! My standard answer…because it is like the GOLDEN RULE of spiritual interaction…is to always activate your spiritual light when something is going on that frightens you. You do this simply by imagining a light glowing bright within you, filling your body and shining around you. Picture it clearly in your mind’s eye. You don’t need to take a lot of time doing it. Just picture it happening quickly and know that this is you drawing on your powerful, spiritual power! Nothing can harm us or overcome us when we are actively protecting ourselves. All of us have the ability to connect with spirit because we all COME from spirit! We ARE spirit! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  586. kirsten

    Hi
    I most definitely do believe in after life and spirit etc. I have had things happen in the past quite a few times. However last night at around 3am I was awoken suddenly by what I thought sounded like a car horn. I walked out of my bedroom and checked car or if anyone else was near by. Street was quiet. It wasnt until I walked back to bed in dark that I walked into a large picture frame. It was off wall, but when I picked it up it wasnt broken in fact the hook (which is a heavy duty steel one in a concrete wall) was perfect and in tact and also the frame at back was in tack. I then went back to bed and when I got up again another black board frame was adjar and the chalk resting on the angle with it. It was not like that when I went to bed. Today I was startled all day and then remembered the little things that had been happening like items appearing on benches or elsewhere clearly moved.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like someone from spirit is trying to get your attention! It’s good that you are noticing their antics to connect with you! Be at peace, sit quietly and in a calm state, activate your spiritual light (imagine a light within you growing brighter, stronger, filling your entire body, shining outward). Once you have a mental picture of yourself in this light (your spiritual light and thus your connection to spirit!) then ask who it is that is trying to reach you. Allow the thoughts to enter your mind…don’t try to guess at them or make them up…just LET it happen. The thoughts should flow down through you gently. It should be a good feeling! Whatever comes to you, don’t judge it. When the thoughts stop, you will know you are done. Then you investigate the message! Blessings!

      Reply
  587. Abdi

    Hi.

    When I strained really hard with my whole heart to accomplish one course in College and failed to do it. I felt half inside in my heart, it felt like half of my soul disappeared. Later on when I was going home it did hurt in my heart really bad, for one small moment. I did wonder if it could maybe be one heart disease (Hypertrophic Cardiomyopathy) because it did affect my capacity and I have worked hard and strained a lot in my life, one has to involve love too in the picture, the feelings for my first and only love weren’t answered so I had a hard time to get over my feelings. Some time went and I could run and strain my heart so I did assume that it wasn’t that heart disease.

    Later on when I got sick because of my feelings for my first love and I realized that my capacity weren’t big enough to accomplish my studies, I started to feel energies around me, I could feel energies from other people. After getting better and I was fine, I suddenly mainly on the night when sleeping I did feel energies against my skin. I felt energies pushing on my face. I was half scared because I didn’t know what was going on.

    I have no idea of what’s going on. Do I have a connection to the spirit world?

    Any thoughts from you and your knowledge??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      The spirit world is always around us, interacting with us though many of us don’t recognize it or realize it or acknowledge it. Loved ones in spirit, your spirit guides and guardian angels…all of them are looking out for you and surrounding you with love. The fact you can feel their energy (we are all energy beings, each and ever one of us…in spirit and in physical life)…well, that is a good thing! Whenever you are scared, imagine your inner spiritual light glowing from like your midsection (just above your belly button) on out throughout your entire body. Your spiritual light is your soul connection to spirit. It comes from God! Blessings to you!! Know that the more you absorb loving energy, the stronger you are! That’s why meditation is so good for us.

      Reply
      • Abdi

        Hi.

        I just wanted to be polite and thank you for your answer :).

        Reply
      • Ozzie parker

        Deborah… Can spirits become attached to their mail that they receive after they have passed? I lived in a house where a man had died. He continued to get mail after he was gone. We threw the mail away. Strange things happened on a daily basis. For some reason we thought he didn’t like us trashing his mail. We stopped and the strafed things stopped happening.
        Now my mom and dad have passed, a year ago on the same day. Things keep happening doors open, lights turn on and last night there was a crash in there bedroom. When I looked moms closet was open and her walker in the middle of the room. We have been throwing away her magazines a dim wondering is she mad about it.
        Ozzie

        Reply
  588. Caiti

    I’ve had several experiences in the past with what could have been a ghost, but has never scared me until now. A few months ago I was getting ready to go to bed, I had just laid down on my back and closed my eyes when someone whisper/screamed my name in my ear. Like they were trying to wake me up or get my attention. I was frozen in terror and when I could move again I ran out of the room. Well, last night something happened again in a completely different house. I had just laid down, turned all of the lights off, rolled over onto my right side when I felt someone’s fingers moving up my left shoulder blade. Again I rolled over and was frozen in terror. I don’t know if whatever this is, is following me. Or if I just can’t help but to attract them. I dont know, but it’s starting to scare me.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Caiti! I know it’s scary because you don’t know what it is or why it’s happening but keep this in mind…you weren’t harmed in any way! The spirit world is always trying to get our attention and it is easiest for them to come through when we are in a relaxed state…like just starting to fall asleep. Always remember to activate your inner light (imagine yourself shining bright from the inside out) and this WILL protect you from all harm. If you can relax your fear, once you activated your light, ask who the spirit who it is. Wait for the answer. It should come to you GENTLY. If you don’t want to do that…then gently ask it to leave you be, BLESS the spirit and be at peace knowing that nothing can harm you when you are actively protecting yourself (by activating your powerful spiritual light). It sounds too easy but that’s all there is to it! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  589. Mae

    Hi debs,That is an interesting blog you got there. I’ve been searching high and low for answers to somethinthg that has been recurring to me over the past few months a feeling that something is haunting me noises that wake me up its always a rattle sound directly over my ear and a dark presence that has a smothering feel whenever I’m in my bedroom alone Noone in my house believes me and then the most recent is I woke up to three sharp scratches in my inner thigh I even took pictures but my mom thinks I woulda done it to myself. I was rpossessionepossessiading through some of the caupossession in caseossible poble

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Mae! How are things going now? Are you still having experiences? It is often the case that those who are not having experiences, don’t believe those who are! Just remember to imagine a light shining from within you outward…filling your whole body and shining all around you! That will keep you safe from any negative spiritual energy! Blessings!

      Reply
  590. Susan

    One time, after I got ready to say good night to my mother, walking out of my room, I heard a voice near my ear. The voice whispered and said my name really fast. I became alert and didn’t know what really happened. I was all happy and smiley for one moment and after the voice calling, I got a little scared. I asked my mother if she called my name, even though I knew she didn’t since she was down stairs. I still wonder though. Another time happened was when I was in bed, during middle of the night as I couldn’t sleep. I was wide awake, my brain wasn’t totally asleep or anything that can explain the sleeping paralysis or daydreaming thing that most people will claim right away. Not drowsy that’s for sure before you go asleep. I was totally fully awake and alerted. I felt someone stroking my hair, up and down, gently. I stopped lashing around my bed when this happened. As I was startled and didn’t move an inch. Caught me by surprised. For some odd minutes, something or someone was stroking my hair. My mom use to do this to me when I was young, when I couldn’t go to sleep. She’s the only one that does it and no one else. So again, I still wondered about it. A third time something like this happened is once again, I couldn’t go asleep, fully alerted, not sleepy at all, tossing and turning on my bed (this happened a while back) and I saw something at my door. I always closed my door before I go to bed. Everyone in the house is sleeping, except me. What I saw appeared to be a bright, white human like figure. I only saw an arm, a head and parts of the other body (no specific on the face, it was that bright), because whatever it was, started to close my door. It lasted for about 3-5 seconds and my eyes were wide open, in shock as to what it was and not moving from my bed. Some odd minutes later, I finally got out of bed and saw my door was indeed slightly opened. I would know if someone came into room with the sound of the door opening, because I’m a light sleeper. Very odd and still mysterious to me. I honestly don’t know what to make out of these events. I do indeed will have dreams and strangely, events will come true. Except the circumstances are different, but the end results are the same. I haven’t any kind of these strange events in a while. I’m pretty sure that something, another event will happen again, but I don’t know when. Also, lately, I’ve been having that feeling of someone in my room kind of thing. Why are these things happening to me? I’m just wondering that’s all.

    Reply
  591. Eisha

    Hi
    I dont know you reply here or not now but i need your help . So this not about me this is about my older brother who is 13 who has been experiencing many unusual happenings around the house . One day he went outside with my neighbour at night thestreet lights and lights of our cars started blinking . After some days he was sitting alone in his room and he felt like something was touching him .
    He some times see’s strange things in our house . I dont know what to do

    Reply
  592. Cynthia

    Hi Deborah
    I have always felt that I have had some kind of connection with the spirt world. I won’t go into detail but I’ve seen a spirit once upon awakening from a sleep when I was young and I think I’ve seen some spirits out of the corner of my eyes in some homes I’ve lived in.
    My father passed away last year and we had a close relationship when I was younger but not when I was a teenager and young adult. I miss him so much and talk to him every day out loud. Is there any way I can communicate with him and hear what he has to say back? I want to know he’s in a good place..

    Reply
  593. Crystal

    Last night I woke up coughing, so I went to the kitchen to get a drink and my basement stairs is right beside my kitchen and as I was taking a drink of water I looked down the stairs and was sure I thought I seen my boyfriend at the bottom and it startled me and at that exact time my back got very warm as if someone put a heating pad on my back. It lasted for a few seconds I jumped and turned around to look and nothing was there right after that I got cold chills! I feel that it was a spirit but I have never experienced the warm feeling. I just not sure if it was a bad spirit or good??

    Reply
  594. Dario

    Hi Deborah,

    Thank you for your post. This was very helpful for us as we struggle to come to terms with a recent loss.

    My mother passed away last August after a year-long battle with cancer. Since then, my family (17y/o brother, 9y/o sister, and father) and I have experienced strange things.
    Our home is in Los Angeles, but I go to college in Boston. In March of this year I went home for Spring Break, this was our first experience. The first night I was back, after everyone had fallen asleep, I got up to use the restroom. Nothing was amiss. I went back to bed for a couple of minutes, then got up for no reason, but walked straight to the restroom. I looked inside and saw that our roll of toilet paper, about a quarter full, was hanging on its rack as usual, but completely unrolled to the ground. I woke everybody up and questioned them. I did not suspect anybody.

    About a month ago I went home for Summer Break. The first night I was back, my brother got up to use the restroom and ran out screaming. He brought me in and pointed to the toilet paper. It was about half a roll, still on the rack, but completely unraveled like before. The curtain above it was swaying as if a breeze had just blown through. The window, however, was closed. My brother is a notorious liar, but when I looked in his eyes and saw tears I could not doubt him. I woke up my dad so we could both interrogate him, and my brother just cried. He said he witnessed firsthand how the roll of TP unrolled before his eyes, first little by little, and then fully in one swift motion. Later that night at around 2:30am, he looked out our front door window and called me over, in that same terrified voice. I looked out and saw a gray cat sitting in front of our door. It was sitting stone-still bathed in the light from our porch, staring up at us. It did not move or blink. We observed it for a full ten minutes, after which is slinked back into the darkness and left. We do not own any pets.

    I am writing this from my dorm in Boston, where the most inexplicable phenomenon yet occurred to me and my little sister last night. We were lying in bed together reminiscing about our mother at around 2am, when suddenly my sister said she could feel our mother’s presence in the room. I did not feel anything. A few minutes later I felt the bed shake a tiny bit, as if one of us had shaken a leg or arm. I was holding my sister, so I knew neither of us had moved. I have a king-sized bed, but we were huddled in a corner. A few minutes later my sister said our mother had left, and reached for an unused pillow at the opposite end of the bed. She pulled it up to her face and started to cry. She said it smelled like mom. I pulled the pillow close and took a whiff. It did indeed smell like my mother (aka some combination of her favorite perfume, shampoo, conditioner, lotion, etc.). I took to smelling every inch of my bed, and found a small pocket where the pillow had been that bore that scent. Neither of us use or have my mother’s old toiletries, and while I do have some of my mom’s old clothes in my room, their scent has long worn away. Needless to say, my mother had never set foot (in the traditional sense) in this dorm as I only moved in here a couple of weeks ago.

    I have always believed in the paranormal, but never had a firsthand experience until last night. I am convinced that it is my mother. Maybe it is too soon, but we would like to know how we can establish a line of communication, or what steps we can take to make ourselves more receptive to her signals. I remember making a deal with her that if one of us died we would let the other know that we were OK on the “other” side. I think that’s what she’s doing. Thanks for all your help. Peace and love.

    Dario and Andrea

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Thank you for writing, your story is amazing and wonderful! I too have experienced the phenomenon with the toilet paper! I find it interesting that so many others have written to tell me their own experiences involving that as well. I wonder why that of all things is a favorite of the spirit world? Perhaps because most all of us have toilet paper in our bathrooms and we all go in there at some point during the day! Maybe it’s easier for them to move the roll because of the fact it rolls? I just don’t know. But it is definitely an attention getter…a message if you will…that someone is around! In your case, it most definitely is your mother. The fact you made a pact with her to get in touch makes it an even more definite assumption! Shaking beds is another spiritual phenomena. Creating scents that we recognize is really popular. One of the most common of all occurrences. I think because it isn’t made of solid matter it is easier for spirit to bring it into our awareness. She is in your dorm because you and your sister were there…not because she’s haunting it! She isn’t haunting you…she’s in spirit watching over you and trying to get through that she’s around! If you want to talk to her then it is quite easy for you to do. Sit with pen and paper (because otherwise you’ll forget, believe me, you think you’ll remember everything but you won’t!). Give a prayer for blessings and a peaceful interaction. Imagine yourself lit up with light from the inside out. Think of your mother, focus on your love for her. FEELINGS is how spirit actually communicates! Imagine her coming to you and understand that your imagination is your doorway IN to your mother’s world. See her in your mind approach. Give her love and blessings then ask your questions. Write them down, speak them out loud…then wait for the answers that come to you. Write them down! Just go with it, don’t analyze it or edit it or try to guess what’s going to be said. Just write whatever pops into your head! That, my dear, is your mom! Good luck and blessings to you! Your mother is quite, quite well and very happy! Now she wants her loved ones still “stuck” here in our limited world to be happy. “over there” there are no limits and we can’t even imagine what she’s actually experiencing. It is far better than our wildest expectations. Blessings!

      Reply
  595. Iris

    I have always felt like there is a presence around me. In one of the homes that I lived in, I lived in the basement. There was some sort of spirit that would always smile at me from the corner farthest away from my bed. I never felt any negative energy from him. I would sometimes get thoughts in my brain about a boy who was around my age at the time 18. He liked it when my room was messy and would seem a little annoyed after my mother made me clean it up. Whenever I visit the home, I see him when I go into the basement.

    When I moved into a dorm room there was another presence, a different one. This one would turn off my light when I left the room. I never could tell if it was negative or not. It also used to cuddle me when I was close to falling asleep. I would keep my eyes closed and try not to react. It was never harmful just weird.

    Whenever I am on stage, singing or acting, I can feel my band teacher who died when I was 15 watching me with a proud smile on his face. He was my first big musical influence.

    At my girlfriend’s old house there was a ghost. While we were cleaning the basement we needed to switch the lightbulbs. She took out the one and then took out the other. I was a few feet away when the lights went out. She told me that she saw a presence really close to her face standing between us and asked me to come and take her hand (we are both scared of the dark haha). When I was holding her hand, her punching bag fell to the ground. The way it came down, it would have had to have been unscrewed from a metal bar attached to the ceiling, while being held up by another person. We left the basement for a while after that.

    I have always felt presences when I have a decision to make. They always make me feel safe. I have been told that it is some of my family members that have passed away who are trying to keep me safe.

    I have been told by many a person that I seem to have a calming energy to me. Especially when I sing. Also I have been able to pull a person’s pain out of their body and wash it away with running water. I can even do it with my pain sometimes.

    I get strong feelings when something bad is happening in my family. My stepdad’s mother, who I never got to meet passed away one morning. I was unable to sleep that night and had a weird feeling all night. I was able to tell when my sister was about to give birth even though I was a province away. Last night I got a terrible feeling in my entire body. There is a lot of forest fires in the province where my family is and I am not sure if something happened.

    I have always felt a strong connection to the spirit world

    Reply
  596. r.d

    hi, I have been getting a weird feeling at my boyfriend’s place. his mother passed away several years ago and I can’t shake the feeling that she’s still around. I was at his house alone the other and I got that strange sensation that I’m not alone…it sounded to me like someone opened a window and then I got the feeling that someone was in the house, this could have been because the dog was in the house, but it was just that sixth sense sensation…
    he also told me know a previous occasion he’d gone to bed with a jacket on because his room is extremely cold and the next morning he would find the jacket on the floor, this happened on multiple occasions. I told him that it may be possible that he is sleepwalking or doing things in his sleep that he is not aware about.
    the most recent phenomenon happened a few days ago where he again went to bed with a jacket and the next morning he discovered his jacket neatly folded on the chair in his room and he could not recall waking up or getting up during the course of the night. could this really be his mother maybe taking care of him? I don’t think she means any harm, maybe she just wants ti make sure he’s okay

    Reply
  597. Brandy

    I’ve always had somethin going on since I was a kid. I remember being visited at 4-5 by two… let’s say entities. They watched me through the window and that’s all I remember. After that I sensed things, felt things and in 20’s dreamt things, usually big events globally in the dreams.
    Older I got more broad this ability got. Now it’s visions, channeling, going to the past and talking to people, seeing future events in order as they happen. It’s getting so big I feel that I’m actually at a loss for what to think. How big can this get? I dreamt last night I was repeating three words… over and over… but it wasn’t English.. I only speak English! At least I think it was a dream? Are there people out there that can help with this stuff? I’m not religious in the aspect that one person made us. I do believe in a higher power… it’s just growing so fast now I’m worried. Thx bc

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you are very spiritually connected and aware! It’s a special gift to be aware of our gifts! The more that you notice, the more you notice. The more that happens, the less you seem to understand. Who we are and the scheme of all things is just so much more than anything we will ever understand as “humans”. In spirit we will get a clearer understanding for sure. In human form (while living in the physical world) we are limited by the boundaries of this reality. For sure there is help. The seeker always finds what they ACTIVELY seek! Try finding a spiritualist church! There are like minded people attending those services! Go to metaphysical shops…they always hold classes and the people attending those classes are like-minded people. I wish you the best of blessings!

      Reply
  598. Jordan

    I worked at a place that was rumored to have a couple ghosts. No one really took it that seriously. A pencil would go missing, a stapler would be misplaced, they’d say “ah, it was the ghost! *wink wink wink*” But after a while, I started feeling heavy and tired and depressed. after about 16 months, I’d walk into the building and immediately feel exhausted and like someone had thrown weights on my back. I’d be totally fine, then I’d go to work and spend eight hours fantasizing about dying. then I’d leave and go home and be fine. I eventually quit because I got scary close to hurting myself. I know a spirit can’t MAKE you do anything, but can one latch itself on to you and try and influence you to do things?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Spirits are humans in energy form and their energy can certainly drain our own if they are particularly strong in the area they are influencing (haunting). The spirit hanging out in the area where you worked has issues to be worked out. Their life was not a happy one and their death sudden and dramatic for them. These “lost souls” can be helped but not by those of us who don’t know how to do it. Mediums can help and angels from “that side”. The best way to protect yourself from areas like that…where spirit energy drains your own…is to mentally surround yourself with light. This mental activity actually powers up your own spiritual energy and guards you against having it drained by others. You can use this method to protect you from living people who seem to drain you of energy when they are around! Our imagination is our doorway to spirit and the usage of our own spiritual powers! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  599. Amanda

    I have recently been noticing that I get must learn twitches alot that almost feels like a finger poke and twitch at same time. Never used to happen before my boyfriend died. Have you ever heard of this with anyone before? Cause I figure that if they are made of energy than wouldn’t a poke from them make your must learn twitch…cause its kinda like when u put one of those Dr. Ho’s electric pulse pad things on you for pain, that send electric pulses through to your musles to help relieve pain. And it’s the same feeling pretty much..just smaller area and intensity.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Amanda! It’s interesting because I once had a dream that felt incredibly real and the spirit did that to me…he poked me and I felt it like a strong pulse. Woke me up in fact. I am sorry about your boyfriend. It is very, very common that when loved ones cross into spirit and they realize they aren’t “DEAD” but very much alive (only in spirit form!), they want to share the great news with those of us grieving their loss! So, I have no doubt that your boyfriend is trying to let you know he’s okay. They all find their own way to get through to us. It isn’t easy because we have processes in place to keep us separated from the spirit world…otherwise, we’d all want to be there and not here!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  600. Terri V.

    I have had many experiences over the years that have left me believing in some form of spirit existence in our world. The most recent one is what led me to look for information online and hence to this site. I was staying in a large hotel near O’hare Airport in Chicago and during the second night of my stay, early in the morning around 2:30, I was awoken by the sound of a telephone’s dial tone that after about a minute went into a louder tone. Once I started to wake up enough to figure out what was going on, I realized that it was coming from the telephone on the desk across the room (there was a second phone next to my bed that wasn’t affected). I got up to tend to the noisy phone to see that the light for ‘line 2’ was lit up. I stopped the noise by lifting up the receiver and placing it back down to ‘hang up’ the phone. I got back into bed, still half asleep. About 20 minutes later, the same thing occurred. This time, I turned on the light before walking over and saw again that the ‘line 2’ light was lit. I lifted and replaced the receiver to stop the tone and then unplugged the phone. I went back to bed but was feeling very unsettled by now and laid in my bed for awhile trying to think of a plausible explanation for this. This noise was associated with a phone that was in a ‘dialing’ mode, as opposed to a phone that was receiving a call, and it seemed unlikely that it could have been caused by something outside of my room.

    After about another 30 minutes of sleeplessness, I noticed that the bathroom light that I had left on (with the bathroom door cracked) for a nightlight had suddenly gone out. I was too frightened to get out of bed again and stayed in my bed trying to formulate a plan if anything else happened. It was about 4:00 am by this time and I had an important presentation to make at my business meeting in the morning. After another 20 minutes or so, the bathroom light came back on. I just laid in my bed until dawn broke and I felt a little less frightened.

    I reported the incident to the hotel management and they had no explanation, but interestingly didn’t seem all that surprised to hear my report.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like someone was trying to get your attention! Not sure why they were bothering you, especially when you became bothered, but when you notice their attempts to get your attention, that seems to encourage more activity. The problem with this is that noticing their antics does not often make it possible to then communicate with them! It’s sort of wasted effort. They get our attention and then we don’t know what to do from there. Spirit is always trying to let us know they are around. Did anyone enter your mind as you were laying there wondering what was going on? Usually, if the spirit is someone we know, their energy will be detected by our own (on a subconscious level) and thoughts of them will come to us. If it is someone who is “trapped” there for whatever reason, then no one will come to mind but you’ll feel uneasy because your soul doesn’t recognize them. Not personally knowing the spirits that come into contact with us often triggers a protective response from our Ego to ensure we don’t get bothered by negative spirits. The one you encountered was not bad. Have no fear that it will follow you…unless, of course, it was someone that you know and who loves you and is watching over you! Spirits are everywhere. Sometimes conditions are just good enough to help them come through. That’s what happened with you! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing your story!

      Reply
      • TerriV

        Thanks for the reply. No one came to mind during the ‘visit’ that I remember. I just felt uncomfortable, feeling that there was an energy in the room other than my own. I agree that not personally recognizing the identity of the spirit is what was unsettling. I forgot to mention in my post that after the light going off and back on, I spoke out loud to “whomever was in the room with me” asking them to please leave my room until I left so I could get some sleep. Since there was nothing else that happened after that, perhaps they honored my request and left.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I am glad that you have not had any further negative experiences! Blessings!

          Reply
      • samuel

        I’ve been in a haunted house before, I think your right about the attempts to get your attention. Better to ignore it if your frightened. On my case it was whispering, door slamming and have something touch my body or blanket in the night. The whispering started in the corner of the room and move until it was right next to my ear. I put a pillow over my head and it stopped, that’s how I knew it was not in my head. I got waken up early in the morning around 2 am and 3 am on two occasions. The night was terrible. When I moved my body or said something in response of whispers or something pulling my blanket. it would stop for about a minute or two and start up again. I would hear foot steps in the hall. I would hear doors slamming across the house, a couple times it would be the closet right next to me slamming shut feet away from me. And it would reopen on and slam again in a 20 minute time period. Sometimes I would hear up to three doors slamming across the house in a night. The whispers I would hear sounded like they were from different parts in the house. From the hall, corner of the room, down stars, in different rooms and from time to time right next me. It sounded like someone trying to say your name. When I was at the house which is my uncles in clarion pa I was 15 with a brother. He said he heard whispering across the house when he was alone. I asked my uncle and other people about the house they said the exact thing happens mostly at night to them!!! When I left the house some of those thing followed me. Time to time I hear whispering and something moving my body and blankets moving, almost always at night. I have grown fond to it. No longer bothers me because I have experienced it over and over to the point its does not bothering me and I can ignore it. but I still am frightened if I see a shadow or figure in the corner of my eye and disappear. I was scared shut when I heard something growling at me in my room ( different house ), and I turned the light on I still heard it….. I went in my bed when it stopped in a couple seconds with the light on shocked with fear, my arm was yanked of the bed with my body off the bed. Growling started again and at that point I left the room. No ghost, Demon maybe :\\\\\\\

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          You certainly have been experiencing a lot of spiritual activity! The more you notice, the more you notice! The fact that you have come to accept it is why you keep experiencing it. I think in some cases they are trying to get you to engage with them. Have you ever tried to contact them? A simple fun activity to help you do this that isn’t threatening is table tipping! I do this often and there is always lots of laughter and lots of tears (happy ones!). It isn’t as easy as the Ouija which has such fear attached to it that many people won’t do it, but it is almost as simple as that. Some homes are sitting on locations that has strong spiritual energy there and that’s why some houses are more actively haunted than others. You really don’t have anything to fear but remember to always use your personal spiritual light to keep things on a positive note! Imagine your light shining from within and glowing all around you. If you are engaging in spirit contact, such as table tipping, imagine the entire room filled with light! This will keep negative energies at bay and allow you to have a safe and loving interaction. Blessings to you and thanks for sharing!

          Reply
    • sharon

      how was your feel in that situation did you sense the presence of ghosts in there and (did you trust the ghosts)

      Reply
  601. farroutjese

    Hi Deborah 🙂 in the last couple of months on several occasions i have awoken suddenly from a dead sleep to suddenly rolling over really fast and looking toward the opposite side of my bed. Each time I have immediately had a strong feeling of someone or something being next to my bed. could this be a spirit that I am suddenly waking to? Thankyou x

    Reply
  602. Kristen

    Hello, I am a 20 year old female. I have been having experiences with spirits for as long as I can remember.

    The first one I can remember is waking up at odd hours in the night when I was 5 and talking to my grandpa who had died when I was 3. He would help me fall back to sleep and reassure me that everything is okay. After that, when someone I am close to passes away, I can feel their presence and they guide me safely. I have had them guide me away from accidents, people who might have hurt me, and other things that could have caused me harm. Whenever I play music or go on a stage I feel the presence of my band teacher who passed away when I was 15.

    I have also had spirits in my homes. When I lived in my mother’s basement there was a ghost that would sit in the corner farthest away from my bed and smile at me. I never felt anything negative around him just I knew that he was there. My mother and step father use smudging sometimes and it has never affected him. Also in the two houses that I used to live in before the one I live in now. There was a ghost that used to wait until I closed my eyes and then cuddle me. It was weird and I don’t know why it stopped. Maybe because most nights I cuddle with my significant other.

    I have a strong sense of when something bad is going to happen. When my stepdad’s mother passed away I was unable to sleep the entire night before it happened. Turns out she had a heart attack in the middle of the night and I knew something was happening because I could feel pains in my chest. I never met her. I was awake while my sister was giving birth to all of her children even though I was 8 hours away for 2 out of the three births and nobody had told me.

    I wanted to know what you think about this stuff.

    Reply
  603. julie kisbye hermansen

    hey. I really wish you will write back to me.
    first i’m sorry if there is some grammar mistakes, i’m from denmark, i’m 15 years old and my english isent that good yet.
    the things is for 2-3 years ago it was like i felt a man in the cornor of the bathroom, i dont why i “think” it was a man but i was like i could “feal” it, i asked him if he could do so i didnt feel him beacuse i was scared but i also told him that i was okay with him being there. and after that i couldent feel him anymore.
    besides that i have seen 2 people a little boy and a teenage girl , i saw them like i see any other people but only in 1second or less, even thoug i didnt see them that long i remember there faces very well or only the girl cause the boy was looking down at the ground.
    and they i have tried more “ordinary” things like my light has been turning off and my door has been closed and stuff like that but i just wanted too know if i should do something about it..
    Can i talk to them somehow? without i’m getting to scared?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Julie! I am so sorry to take so long to respond! I am a little overwhelmed by all the questions and I try to answer a few at a time. You are at the age where spirit activity is most active. I’m not sure why but girls especially (though boys do as well) start to encounter spiritual interactions around the ages of 13 to 16. After that it can taper off a bit or go away completely. You have nothing to fear! Nothing is trying to harm you. We are all spiritual beings and it is spiritual beings trying to get through. They all just want to be acknowledged or to reassure or to give a message. Most of them just want someone to acknowledge their presence. Whenever you feel something around, imagine yourself filled with light and that the light is glowing around you. This WILL keep you safe from negative entities. This way you needn’t feel so much fear. If you want to talk to them, then do so…and wait quietly to see if an answer just gently filters through your mind. That is how they communicate…gently and easily. It surprises you and you wonder if you are making it up! Well, they are using your imagination to talk to you! But if you don’t want to communicate, give them blessings and kindly ask them to leave you alone. Also, remember that you have angels around you all the time. You can ask them for protection and they will do so. Angels must be ASKED in order for them to help. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  604. Jean

    Hi. My tale to tell is 2013, I had 3 deaths in the family and then my Father 80 years old recently passed away Mar 2015, but it seems he maybe hanging around as my Mother and I are his unfinished business, which he never wished to leave and was painful for him. I heard the spirit rub lips, about 2am, while I was in the bathroom, which is a mannerism Dad did when he was still living and Mum felt something so cold like a chill next her on the Queen bed, which she heard answer her saying “it’s alright”, when Mum was trying to quiet the cat and get her to sleep next her in the middle of the night, because the cat was annoying. These cold chill feelings I have felt too and is not like a winter cold feeling, especially experienced lights which are brand new flickering.

    On another note, a few weeks before my Fathers death, my Mother and me had a unsettling experience going to the shop at night passing the old nursing home which has moved to a new location; a smell appeared so bad, it was the smell of faeces. The smell followed us into the shop and back home and I kept telling my Mother “can’t you smell it, it so bad” and we thought maybe someone stepped in dog boo that was working in the shop as it was stocktake and all the workers were at the shelves, but my Mother couldn’t smell. However, at home I was walking in and out of my room, when suddenly I couldn’t enter as the door would only open about 40 cm wide and I saw that my desk, which is a very heavy large piece of wooden furniture full of computer items and Albums on top had moved right behind the door, blocking my entrance. I was going to stick my hand throw the door and try pushing the desk to access my room, but had this bad feeling come over me, that something would grab my hand and hurt me. Therefore, I called my Mother and she thought I was joking and tried to open my door fully and couldn’t; we both could not get my door open fully. Mum said she saw something dark moving in my room between the gap and started praying in each room of the room of the house and I followed her praying as well. But then I thought maybe it was a negative human spirit, or a human old aged human sprit that died in the nursing home or even demonic force and started to pray and talk to the spirit to encourage it to access heaven and what it would be missing, as I thought what if it was a human spirit. I didn’t know. Maybe it wouldn’t leave, regardless of my Mothers prayers, as they can be very stubborn beings if they want to be. Eventually, my Mother stopped praying and she went back to my bedroom and pushed the door open with out any problems and my desk was back to it’s original place. Next day I went to the church to get holy water and we sprinkled holy water in every room and the spirit I call Hitcher-Hiker, when we want to speak about the being hasn’t come back. But I am still concern today, as my Mother states she sees a shadow moving around the hallway at night, which I considered is like someone being covert and doesn’t want us to know their there. I am concern this is not a spirit of my Father, like my Mother states, but another spirit. The good thing is I haven’t smelt anything bad around the house, I hear this means a negative spirit, but I feel I have to be careful anyway and suspicious as the bad spirits can be good at lying.

    Reply
  605. Kate

    So im literally being haunted rn by what seems like 2-3 ghosts and i just thought id ass some things (thats ive personally had happen)
    -things move or spin with no explanation
    -(personally) ipad keyboard types when im no where near it
    – i always look at the clock at a specific time
    -i hear music and beeping randomly (ie i hear beeping rn and a music box every hour that moves rooms)

    Reply
  606. kimberlyann2015

    About 25 yrs ago I had rented an old home near a river for the summer to complete a course that was only offered once a year to obtain my college degree.
    It had no air and it was very hot inside and was partially furnished. I lived alone in it for 6 weeks. Some friends lived a few streets over in an apartment building. A mutual friend of ours who was living outside the states had died the same day I had my experience.
    It all started on a very stressful day of taking our big exam! My friend picked me up and gave me a ride into the testing site and when we got back to her apartment there was a man there trying to fix our deceased friends smoke alarm.
    It was going haywire and won’t turn off and the cause was dust we were told.
    I went back to the house I was living in and was just very drained. It was very hot and children were outside in the Alley playing so it was hard to fall asleep. I then heard a voice, a few times very clearly calling out my name… Kimberly come here… Over and over again several times. I then looked up into the corner of the room and seen an mans hand with a brown jacket with a white shirt dress poking out reaching out to me. I got up and walked to the hallway and it was still calling my name.
    If it were just a voice I would swear it was a prank played on me by classmates but I see this and it was real. I looked all around and no one was around anymore. It was very quiet.
    I have non idea what this was! I wasn’t drinking, I don’t do drugs and I’m mentally stable. It never happened again. Could this have been my friend playing tricks on me as she passed on?

    Reply
  607. Alexis

    I am 12 years old. One day me and my friend were sitting in my living room with my mom and her husband. All the sudden me and my friend heard faint knocks at the door. We asked if anyone else heard it. But they didn’t only me and her. It keeps happening and we are so scared. Also one night we were sleeping in my room then all the sudden my mirror fell right off my wall. We were terrified. When I woke up that morning all my pictures frames were fave down and my bible verse was on the ground. Since that happend in wondering if is a demon. Please give me some advice I have prayed over the house and it’s doesn’t seem to be working. I’m scared to be alone in my house. Please help.

    Reply
  608. Trisha Poole

    Hi.. I’m only 14 and I can feel ghosts energy, I don’t know why or how but i would like to find more information about this of the reasons I feel ghosts, hear them, and even have dreams that happen. I used to live in this one haunted house and the first night I was there i went to sleep in my room and i all of the sudden get a bad feeling and i like got kicked out of my room. i told my mom and dad so they got there friend Mandy to come and place ghost detectors and stuff everywhere and there was 2 ghosts that was there. But before that when I was little i had a dream about my mom was going to die and she passed away November 4th 2012, 8 days before her birthday. Now I live with my dads girlfriend and I have bad feelings about the hallway going to my bedroom. I can’t leave or go in my room at nights without running. I need help…

    Reply
  609. emma

    Hi there i am not sure if someone can help me out and give me some information
    My dad passed away around 6 months go and im sure he is trying to let me know he is around first i had his photo fall to the ground and land face up in front of me the last few days i have been finding 5cent pieces every where and smelling the smell of burning incents and i dont use them i have told my sister about jt and she has had the same smell happen to her also and found money the same day i told her about it
    Can someone tell me what these signs mean ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Emma! YES, your dad is trying to let you know he is well and happy and is excited to get that through to you! It’s funny you mention finding money…I just put that in one of my books. I call them “Heaven Cents”! Finding money is a gift from spirit…telling you that someone in spirit is thinking about you and wishes you well! Smells and sounds are most common forms of spiritual interaction! Nothing is a coincidence! Remember that! Your dad is very happy and he wants you to be the same! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  610. Shikha

    Hi i liked your article very much but it scared me as i have felt most of it. I always dream very vivid dream they seem real bery very real. But with time i always felt someone around not like just one person but different thing. Now im 30 and in dubai earlier i was india so its not related with environment. I feel so weird now that i always feel unsafe in my own home. Im always look around the whole room before entering switching on lights. I have never seen a ghost to be frank just shadow or something around the corner of my eyes. Its really affecting my day to day life. I dont sleep at night just keep looking waiting for someone to enter. Its strange where ever i am i always feel someone is outside the room never in the same room as me always outside and wanting to come in but never does. Earlier i thought i just love horror movies so this is happening ( overactive imagination) but i dont know what to think now. Im not a religious person or anything. Are these thing real or im having some mental thing.

    Reply
  611. Someoneee

    Hello i am Baran,

    A month ago i heard things like my name. It tried to touch me. And when i wanted to sleep it keeps waking me up like he doesn’t want me to sleep. I don’t know why? And when i was busy with my laptop, i had a piece of paper near me.. I looked to the otherside and a few seconds later to the paper and the paper turned around. I felt like some1 was looking at me and the laptop too. And a hand with light around it wanted to touch me. It was with light just light. And it was smiling at me. I had that feelings. Not a bad smile but a good smile :). And btw i am 13 years old kid. But now there is nothing it did go away. Maybe it wanted to know if i was alright or something. But it was something with light around it. And the television did go out. Just 1 time not more. A few days later it was away. I don’t know but it didn’t harm me. Is it a good thing or not? But it isn’t here anymore. Can you please awnser to this?? I will be very happy!! 🙂 And btw one time it blowed in my face when i was about to go sleep. I was in a little shock.

    Thankyou!

    Reply
    • Someoneee

      And one time when 1 went to my school i didn’t had the feelings on my school. But when i was back at home, the feeling started to come. I had some feelings above my belly button.

      Reply
  612. thelittlevictorian

    Hi I actually have a question about a recent possible ghost experience. Last night I went to a dinner party for my grandparents anniversary at Forepaughs Restaurant in Saint Paul Minnesota. The restaurant is actually an old Victorian house built in the 1870’s. In about 1885 a maid that worked in the house who was having an affair with the owner of the house, Mr. Forepaugh found out that she was pregnant and hung herself from the chandelier in the upstairs room and threw herself outside the window. Knowing that the restaurant might be haunted me and my cousin went to the room were she died and looked around. I had a weird feeling and my cousin said that she felt a pressure on her chest. We came down and a little while later we took my mom and my two sisters up to the room to show them. While upstairs my cousin actually reached up and touched the chandelier right after she did so I heard a loud moaning sound of a woman and screamed and ran down the stairs with the rest of them following me. The weird thing is that my cousin didn’t hear it and she was the one who touched the chandelier but both my sisters and my mom heard it. The rest of the night was practically ruined for me out of fear. I am sure that since it is such a high class restaurant that they wouldn’t purposely scare people like that and the rest of my relatives that went to the room didn’t experience anything like that. What do you think? Was it someone trying to scare us or was it actually the maid? Do you think that since we knew that the place was haunted it was our imagination? I am positive that the moaning was real. Thanks!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      An interesting story! The truth is, we are all spiritual beings and are actually quite connected to the spirit world…only many of us don’t know it or are closed to it. Our minds are very suggestible…which is how hypnotists do so well!…and the fact you went there KNOWING about it’s history and EXPECTING that it might be haunted, conditions were right for you to experience something. Although in part your minds were certainly active in the experience, it is quite likely that you connected for a moment or two with the tragedy that took place there. Some of you were more open to the experience and some of you were not and that’s why not ALL of you felt or heard anything. The fact is there is really no such thing as “time”. There is only now. So, in essence, all things are happening simultaneously. It’s a very difficult concept for our brains to grasp because we are meant to experience time three-dimensionally. Thanks for sharing with us! Blessings!

      Reply
  613. Vishal

    Just like u say sometimes especially at the night I was alone in home my parents were went to party I was just watching tv and suddenly I heard a small voice of like someone saying (haaaaaaww) and then I feel a little bittle scared also another thing also happen to me that someone is there most of the time when I am alone I just get scared and these things happened same time pl… Help answer me reply me pl… My email: [email protected]

    Reply
  614. A.N

    hello!

    All my life i have experienced ghostly happenings. I’m not an adult yet, however my ability to be able to interact with these spirits seems to be fading. For a good few months i have not seen anything. Usually i only see shadows or the same dark figure which seems to follow me. My mother went to see a clairvoyant many years ago when i was aged 10 or maybe younger, and she mentioned that I had a male spirit with me in his 20’s. So i believe that this tall, dark figure is him. Do you think spirits chose living individuals to follow? and if so, what makes you think of why he chose me? I use to see him mostly before something negative would happen in my life which would cause me upset. However this has not happend in about a year and i am beginning to wonder why. I feel comforted by him and his presence makes me feel relief and uplift. I have smelt his aftershave a few times in the past in my home. No men live in my house so there was no explanation for that. Is it possible that he has left?
    Thank you for taking your time to read this.

    Reply
  615. gautham

    i live alone i have no parents or neighbours some 1 or 2 freinds
    i live in a big villa far of town im finding strange things happening in my villa like someone touching me or walking around me calling me down no ones there like many things

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Is this still happening? Could be the villa is being haunted. Nothing bad or worrisome but can be annoying and frightening. Bless the spirit when you feel it around and tell it to leave you in peace! Let me know if more happens! Blessings!

      Reply
  616. Anushua

    Recently my cousin died of cancer,but unexpectedly he died when he was actually recovering from it, due to his own negligence…
    but before he died..we had a rough patch..we didn’t speak anymore and hated eachother because his girlfriend brought conflicts between us…and he wouldn’t believe me more than his girlfriend… it has been 12 days already that he died but last night around 3am I heard sharp knocks on the door, I was aware that it was an odd time.. and I’m already familiar with spriritual presence… I was in my bathroom..after returning to my room..I felt pinprick sensations on my back..and goosebumps..feeling of being watched…felt suffocated and heavy that I couldn’t move…and had troubled in breathing..I woke up my roommate and turned on all the lights…this discomfort lasted till it was 5am in the morning and I had to sleep with the bible..I know my cousin was a good person than why did this happened? or was it my fear? I have no idea but I felt as if I was in a verge of being possessed.. please enlighten me

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be your own heavy feelings on the state of your relationship with your cousin prior to his death and preoccupation with regret now that he was gone that brought to you a negative spirit energy. It was NOT him! The worst thing about sudden deaths is that conflicts going on at the time are not resolved. Know this…once in spirit, all becomes quite clear to them and they do NOT harbor resentment for what took place in their physical life. They understand the challenges we face, the fact that most of us are blind to our spiritual side, and they understand all the motivating factors behind the unresolved situations. It is usually their regret for their own actions and the fact that someone they truly do love now feels bad that often bring the back to us. This is most often why spirits want to communicate with us. They want to reassure, offer love and give encouragement. It is interesting to note that 3 am is a typical time of night for spirit activity! Now, it might be that your cousin was with you but your fear that he might be mad at you brought also a negative spirit energy. Since the bible obviously has strong spiritual power to you, that did indeed keep you safe but all you need to do is wrap yourself in your OWN spiritual power…all of which, of course, comes from God. You access your spiritual power through your imagination! It is the doorway IN to spirit! So, you imagine yourself glowing from the inside out and understand that the glow you see in your mind’s eye is your very powerful spiritual energy. Negative energy cannot pass through your energy, especially when you are focused on it! Please know that your cousin is well, he is happy and he sees now what he didn’t see in life. The drama of our lives seems quite pointless once we cross over and we “see the light” (smile). Think of your cousin with warm thoughts, send him blessings and he will continue on with his spiritual journey! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  617. Lyle

    4, 5, and 11 happen to me e.e

    Reply
  618. Kristal

    At night ill he sleeping and all of a sudden I get this weird feeling that someone is watching me or is sitting there I cant sleep at night because of this and not only that ill hear paper being thrown

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It is at night, when the mind is at rest, that we are most aware spiritually! That is why you sense things. The fact is, spirits are around us all the time. We actually share the same space for “over there” there is no time and no space. You are not in any danger and there is nothing evil in these interactions. When they occur, say a prayer, just a quick one…as easy as “keep me safe, thank you! I love you” God needs no long drawn out explanation of what you want. Asking is acknowledging a higher power and it makes that power more active in our lives…because we are directing it! Surround yourself with mental light, imagine yourself glowing in it and know that is your spiritual power. NOTHING negative can penetrate your spiritual light. Send prayers to the spirit you feel and then be at peace, knowing you are okay and there is nothing to fear. Blessings!

      Reply
  619. Pamela Presson

    Good evening

    Approximately one hour ago I experienced something I don’t recall ever happening. I was standing in my kitchen, having random thoughts, when I felt a sudden warm air pass almost through me. The air conditioning was not on , no fans going and no openings to the outside world.(Hmmmmmm…food for thought) Upon trying to ascertain what had just occurred, I had felt sudden heaviness, somewhat congested and a sense of uneasiness shortly before the incident. Everything went back to normal once the warm air passed by.

    Can you possibly shed some light on this, because it is really bothering me. I know it was something, but have no idea what.
    Thank you in advance
    Pamela

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I would say that you experienced a spirit entity! Sometimes when our mind is occupied, like you said with random thoughts, it leaves our consciousness open to become aware of things we normally are not aware of. Spirits are around us all the time but, as it should be, we rarely notice them. Although many people experience “cold spots” sometimes people feel warm air instead. It was not a negative experience. It was a special moment, a temporary blending of your spirit with that of another (in the spirit world, that is how communication is done…not from talking like we do, not from words but from feelings, from a blending of our souls). That’s why it’s so hard sometimes for mediums to put into words what is being said from spirit! Thanks for sharing your experience! Blessings!

      Reply
  620. tiffany

    Hi there i been real mind boggled about some things im hoping you can help , i keep seeing ghosts in my boyfriends pictures and videos one of them looks like a guy really skinny thAt crawls on all fours and looks like hes on fire and he will only go so close to him but hes in alot of videos with him . Also when my boyfriend takes pics of himself half his face looks burnt like its not his face. And in the pics if therea smoke you can see faces . Does this mean anything that you know of?

    Reply
  621. sugafoot

    As a little girl I was abused, from about 3yrs to 4yrs old up until my late teens. (i remember it sometimes like it happened yesterday and a lot of times I can’t remember what actually happened yesterday) at about age 6 or 7 the kitchen cabinets would open (while family members were gathered) and the dishes would just drop out the cabinet. (maybe it was mice pushing the dishes). 7 or 8 I tried killing myself (wasn’t successful and wasn’t my last time trying) At 9 my mother died a day after my youngest sister’s birthday, and before my fifth grade graduation. I had no idea what my mother was going to be wearing but I saw her the like two nights or the night berfore. It was the middle of the night, I woke up to go to the bathroom, the bathroom light is already on and the light over the kitchen stove is on downstairs (it was really bright) you could see the shadows of the kitchen chairs. So I finish using the bathroom, I open the bathroom door and a long diagonal beam of light flash in front of me, and now the downstairs and the stairwell is pitch black. So I hurry to my bedroom (which is across from the bathroom). I go in close the door and jump in bed. I look over at the door and there is a lady standing there facing the door wearing a skirt suit (it looks like my mom, I know it’s my mom) I get scared and either turn my head the other way or bury it in my pillow. What felt like a second later, I feel someone sit next to me on the edge of the bed( my younger sister lay in the other side of the bed next to the wall). My heart is racing because I know she is dead. I turn my head to see what or who is sitting next to me, and it’s her my mom, in a dark blue skirt suit with her hair in her usual style (my heart is beating so fast (my heart is beating fast now)) Im starring at her sitting next to me looking straight ahead. Then she starts to turn her head in my direction, but before I could let her look at me. I turn my head and squeeze my eyes shut. I never felt her move or get up, but when I turned my head back around she was gone. Long before this she promised me should would never leave me again. And I typing this right now I just came to think that maybe she finally saw what was happening to me. After the funeral me and my siblings went to our grandmother’s house (my dad’s mom) Olivia. This is the same day, but the funeral has past and it’s night now. Me, my brother, my sister, my dad and grandma are in the family room. The dinning room is in the middle and the living room is in the front (the street lights shine through the sheer curtains, giving light to the living room). I just look towards the family room because I feel like someone is watching me. A bright light beams and now that room is pitch black. But I see a figure standing in the dark, standing in the pitch black (if that makes since) but somehow I know it’s my mommy; but, I’m scared so scared ’cause I know mommy’s dead. I scream to my daddy that someone is in the living room and they made the light go out. He asked me who it was if I saw them. I told him yes and it was my mommy. He goes to the livingroom looks around. Nothing there.

    I have many more stories, but it really drains me and makes me feel different ways, just depending on the situation. I’ve been able to tell when certain people are going to die. Sometimes I can tell how they are going to die. I’m always being followed (i always feel like someone is there in the dark starring at me following me. During the day there is always the feeling of a presence with me). Maybe I’m just paranoid because of all the trauma. But I’ve been through so much with witnesses around, no one can explain it. I’ve had dreams of thing happening and coming true. Depending on how I feel, I can make things happen or move or predict. I’ve tried voodoo no I did voodoo on my grandfather. He molested me for years that nasty dick ass bastard. And he rotted from his finger tips to his toes. My family would make fun of me after that ’cause one of my nosy as cousin’s were going through my stuff and found the doll. ( trust me I didn’t care). I should stop, my mood gets really fucked up after these thoughts in the past.

    I do believe I’ve experienced all the above and some. As a child I would be napping and I would awake to feel something on top if me, like it was sucking the life out of me and I couldn’t breath in. Some how I would shake it off.
    My life was like a real
    “American Haunting” I could go on but hell I’m tired now. It really drains me. But yeah thanks for taking the time to read a piece of me, and hearing me vent.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello and blessings to you! I am so sorry about the abuses you suffered. No one can truly understand how damaging that is to a person unless they’ve been through it themselves but I can tell you that I know people personally who have also been abused and being their ear and shoulder has certainly helped me be more empathetic. Your mother does indeed watch over you. She loves you and now, in spirit, knowing all that she knows, she only wishes to keep you safe. She is limited in what she can do, obviously…since she is in spirit, but she does lend her spiritual support. Sometimes just knowing someone cares and you are loved is a big help! Perhaps because of the abuses you’ve suffered you have become more aware of what goes on around you and it has made you more sensitive to spirit. This is why you’ve seen and experienced what you have! None of those incidents involving spirit are negative. Now, the one where you felt like someone was on top of you sucking the life out of you…that is a negative spirit but it is nothing you cannot handle! In our physical life it may seem that we are limited in what we can do but there are things that can be done to help diminish negative energy. You can mentally surround yourself with light. Although it is a mental image, you are actually accessing your spiritual power! And very powerful it is! Focused attention strengthens that power! See your body glowing from the inside out and I tell you, it will lesson the power of negative activity. You cannot use the power of light to cause harm…only in love can it be used. Love yourself and give your self the protection you deserve! When you feel negative energy around you, armor up with your mental light and even send some light of yours around it! Negative, dark energy cannot function in light…even mental light (which again, is SPIRITUAL light). You truly are surrounded by angels and believe me, it was not easy for them either to see you suffer as you have done. They cannot help you, though, unless you ASK them for help! All they can do is try to fortify you with their energy…which they must have done because you sound like you have a very strong person! Good for you to come out of all that horror with so strong a spirit. I send you blessings and loving light and pray that you continue to grow in spirit!

      Reply
  622. Rebecca doss

    Hi Deborah, i was staying in a hotel in lexington va. I was asleep and i i felt like something wa s pushing on my arm like wake up i woke up and felt like oh i was just dreaming then the same night it happened again then i was frightened. Checked out the next morning and told the front desk they werent aware of anything happening before in that hotel. I have to stay everyweek for work in that area the next week nothing happened but the third week i woke up and it felt like something was coming out of my body it took my breathe away . This week im changing hotels any suggestions please help.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like something really connected with you there! You aren’t in any danger by it. But, I know how unnerving it can be. When spirits make a connection, they tend to be more persistent. That’s because they are so excited that someone noticed them! If you don’t want to engage in communication with them then send them blessings and ask them to please leave you alone. It could be that you have a past connection with that spirit…from another lifetime perhaps. Keep your thoughts positive and not based in fear and mentally surround yourself with spiritual light. That will ALWAYS keep you safe. Blessings!!

      Reply
  623. Sam

    Hi i liked your article very much but it scared me as i have felt most of it. I always dream very vivid dream they seem real bery very real. But with time i always felt someone around not like just one person but different thing. Now im 30 and in dubai earlier i was india so its not related with environment. I feel so weird now that i always feel unsafe in my own home. Im always look around the whole room before entering switching on lights. I have never seen a ghost to be frank just shadow or something around the corner of my eyes. Its really affecting my day to day life. I dont sleep at night just keep looking waiting for someone to enter. Its strange where ever i am i always feel someone is outside the room never in the same room as me always outside and wanting to come in but never does. Earlier i thought i just love horror movies so this is happening ( overactive imagination) but i dont know what to think now. Im not a religious person or anything. Are these thing real or im having some mental thing.

    Reply
  624. Jamie

    Hi this is my first time posting something like this just because I’m worried that I’m crazy but for a very long time every now and then I’ll hear someone call my name when I’m at my most stressed and I always end up having sleep paralysis which I end up feeling like someone is there but I’ll wake up shortly from it. I’ve just moved home and my partners grandad has passed away recently and her mum
    Passed away when she was very young. My nan also passed away 2 years ago nearly but my sleep paralysis has become stronger And happening more frequently. My fridge light has has been flickering at random times and today my kitchen light bulb ended up blowing my partners dads China ladies move to the side randomly on there own and I get cold at random times as well. I don’t feel any danger but when me and my partner haven’t been home our house Mate has been saying he’s been hearing our bedroom door slam and that his brother saw a lady in the house thinking it was us. I was wondering if I’m in touch with someone who used to love there or if our loved one is trying to reach us

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sorry it’s taken so long to answer! Is this still going on? Because the activity occurred after a loss of a loved one, I am feeling it is a loved one that is around you! Sleep paralysis is when you wake up too soon from sleep and your soul hasn’t yet totally reconnected with your body. You are temporarily paralyzed until all is once again in sync! This ensure your safety. You are in no danger. But, should you ever feel in danger…just mentally place a light around you and understand this will keep any negative entities away from your personal space! If you want to know if it’s someone close to you trying to communicate…well, sit quietly where you won’t be disturbed and ask them to come speak with you! But place that light in and around you first! This keeps all interactions positive! Then let your imagination go…see where it leads you. If you feel an EMOTIONAL response to what is coming into your mind…you are connected to spirit! Blessings!

      Reply
  625. Madison

    My entire life I’ve had a connection with spirits that I can feel, and they’ve had the tendency of getting my attention.
    Even when I go out I sometimes feel myself being ‘called for’ I guess I’d say, and I’ll look and see someone staring (usually the same girl. In a yellow flowery dress, long black hair.)
    And then I’ll blink, and they’re gone. This type of thing had happened several times and I’ve had other experiences with spirits. Including the fact that my current house is haunted, and so were all my others. I cannot think of anywhere I’ve lived or even stayed I haven’t at least felt a spirit with me. Latley I’ve been having a lot of dreams of meeting the spirit in my house (I believe there is a man, and possibly my great-grandmother) although I only meet the man in them. I also always have a knock on my closet door, and if you knock a pattern usually they do it back. I know that it’s simpler for spirits to contact you and communicate considering your state of mind and all are more similar at that point, and you had mentioned the knocking.

    I hope I’ve given you enough information to enlighten me a bit about this, and maybe why this spirit seems to want my attention so badly. Thank you so much in advance.

    Reply
  626. Ruth

    Hi Deborah, I had something happen last night and I’m hoping you can shed some light on it. My dog, who was sleeping beside my bed, woke me at 2am this morning whinging and jumping up to the side of my bed to get my attention. I thought he needed to get out so went out and walked into the hallway. A few steps down the hall I stopped as I could see an area of gold bright flashing sparkles just kind of beside and in front of me. I stopped for a second, then I just called the dog and went back to bed. I think my dog saw something or felt something too, as he insisted on sleeping right next to me with my arm around him for the rest of the night! I felt a bit funny this morning after it and couldn’t relax at home. I just don’t know what to make of it!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Most interesting! Animals are sensitive to the spirit world…especially dogs! The time is right as well for spirit activity! You could very well have had some sort of spirit interaction but I can tell you this with certainty…it wasn’t evil. It wasn’t bad. Your dog was frightened because it doesn’t understand what happened, not because it was a bad entity. I am curious to know if anything more happens! Let me know! To ensure your safety when spirit activity is afoot…always ensure your spiritual light is actively engaged. Meaning you use your imagination to see yourself glowing from the inside out. This is your spiritual energy and it will keep you safe from negative entities. Blessings!

      Reply
  627. Angel

    Hi Deb,
    . First Off I would like to thank you for this site. I have been going through some very VERY strange thing’s. So much that I may need a priest who practices in that area.
    My first experience; I had sat on my bed taking a break from doing laundry when all of a sudden I felt as if I were dreaming but nothing in my home was changed or in any way different . Out of nowhere I see this very tall man with long blond hair , very pale skin, and wearing black shirt and black pants, and he said to me ” WakeUp” I was overwhelmed by fear and I was to scared to do anything. Again, he said in a loud, persisting voice ” WAKE UP” !!!!!! I started screaming, crying , and scared absolutely shitless!! I have never in my life screamed that Loud!! I ran out of the house jumping in my vehicle noticing that I don’t have the keys in the ignition. I wad to afraid to go back in, so I stayed in the car till my husband came home. Nothing else happened that day. Ok , now, I’ve had experiences where I have thought that my Mother was outside calling my name and her not be there.I’ve fallen through my floor twice just one leg a time but all the way to my hip. I go through light bulbs light I use towels. Strange noises and smells and always feel like something is behind me or does not want me here. Me and my husband have been fighting alot here lately and it’s only getting worse. He knows what it is and still can’t control it when it takes over. Just a few days ago my husband, my friend and I were doing our routine bible study and all of a sudden something hit my friend and he was terrified that someone was going to think he was Evil and destroy him he said. Also said that he kept feeling that I was going to be shot. Right before he left he called me out and said to me. ” make sure you put the pistol up please”. Confused and knowing that he was frightened by something I did. So. Not even 3min after he had left we ALL Hear a gun shot. He thought I had been shot, he called the police out here . Ok, now that being said. I was sitting in the floor messing with the laptop and my husband was just taking random pictures on burst mode. In the picture you can CLEARLY see something that looks like a person who is getting closer and closer. Scared me and om still freaked out. Last night I was asleep in m bed and I woke up to that feeling of not being alone. And I couldn’t move, speak, or anything and I am not alone, there was a man with no color, he was black I guess u could say a shadow. He was at the foot of the bed and bent over like he was tying his shoes and when he got off the bed he used his fists and pushed up offi felt him get up and all. He walked to the left which was out the window. In my pictures I keep having strange things in almost every one. I was touched by something on my leg and it felt as cold as frozen metal. I need help. What do I do??? Please let me know if you have any advice. I know they don’t like it when I am in my bible and it’s mainly in this one corner of the house. I would like if you could contact me via email or Facebook. [email protected] fb under Angel Tigner. You all are in my prayers and I hope you have debunked your situations. Bless you all.
    . Angel

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Angel! You do have a strong entity around you and I’m not sure why it’s become attracted to you but it has. The problem is, once they know you know and believe in them…they get more persistent and stronger. They do indeed increase the energy around you to be negative and that will cause fighting and fear and other bad experiences. So, first you need to make your home neutral again. Right now there is too much negativity there. So, be at peace, ASK the angels that are around you all the time to please help you (we all are surrounded by angels and they will help us when we ASK them to help us!). Doesn’t even matter if you believe in them or not. Ask anyway! It certainly can’t hurt. So, imagine that you have this light inside of you…near the chest area (just below your heart and to the center of your body). See it in your mind’s eye. Once you see this light (you needn’t spend a lot of time imagining it) then I want you to expand it until it fills your body and glows out around you. That is your spiritual power and when you focus on it and direct it … then it is very powerful indeed! Go room to room in your home and say a blessing over it. Then imagine the light around you expanding into the room, filling it up and getting soaked into everything, the ceiling, the floor, the walls, the furniture. What you are essentially doing is eliminating any negative energy stored there! You are also infusing the house with POSITIVE energy! After you’ve done the entire house, imagine the whole place encased with light and again say a blessing over it. Ask the angels to keep it safe from negative energy. This is weaken the negative entity that is bothering you. It still might come around but when or IF it does, activate your spiritual light and then send it to surround the negative entity as well. Just imagine it in your mind. The entity will leave your space! I promise you. You really do have more power over your life than anything else. Blessings to you and loving light!

      Reply
  628. vikimushu

    i just wanna know why is i dangerous to play ouija board in our house? i’ve been asking many people and no one really answers me.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      The Ouija board is a very powerful “doorway” to the spirit world. When used, it opens that door and lets YOU in to their world and THEM in to ours! If you don’t know what you are doing or treat it as a game…well, then bad things CAN happen. I have not had any negative experiences with the Ouija but I am very careful and respectful of it. I did write a post about the Ouija if you’d like to know a little more about it! Blessings!

      Reply
    • chandra teja

      viki playing ouija board is dangerous in house or at any other place…..u can understand if u really beleive in ghosts…once u start playing this ur opening a gate between spirits and humans ,infact ur starting a communttication …so if u do anything wrong than that ghost is gonna rule u or u even may die…..

      Reply
  629. Sakis

    Dear Deborah
    I have rent a house… For vocation in germany. And Last night i was taking a shower… Alone in the bathroom… I close the dore.. I open the window of the bothroom… And i hang my clothes on to the door… When i was taking a shower, suddenly i saw the window closed. By itself… And my clothes start to moving or waving too much like there was outside in the wind… And the water.. Turn to very cold or very hot… Unexpectedly without touching it like never before. And when i finised sower… I hear some strange noise near in the kitchen a noise like somebody was knocking the wall… But was nobody there… The last two days… I feel like i am not alone… Or something or somebody is watching me… And every night before sleeping i feel unexpectedly cold.. But the room is warm… This is the first time in my life that happen something like this… I dont know… Is there a ghost? Or is it a spirit that want to communicate with me? Or is something evil? Please help me with an answer.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      The house you are in probably has a ghost in it! The spirit means you NO HARM. They are very active when trying to get our attention and once they get it, they do MORE. You’ve no need to communicate with it. Just give it blessings and ask it to leave you in peace. Always remember that you control what goes on around you. Once you TAKE control. You do this with intention. Your spiritual energy is very powerful and all the protection you need. So, imagine your spiritual energy as a light glowing in and around you. This will keep you safe so you need not fear. Giving blessings to the entity is more positive energy in motion. The spirit is not negative though so this will not make it disappear BUT it will leave you in peace. Blessings!

      Reply
    • Sailesh Geddam

      I have never encountered a spirit but what all evil spirits fear is an ancient Hindu Sanskrit song called the Hanuman Chalisa this chant is so powerful that we believe Hanuman the monkey god flings the spirit around and torments it and then he whispers “Jai Sri Ram” and the spirit has been killed or sent back to hell, where it will deal with Hanuman’s son

      Reply
  630. Liam

    Alrighty so ive been reading the 12 signs a ghost may be near and yes they are all true but with me i believe something potentially harmful is following me, ive seen it many times, it is a large black shadow figure that does just pass in the corner of your eye, ive seen this thing to many times to count, it has grabbed me, pulled me out of bed, scratched me, called my name, given me the sense of im never alone except when im in my own room (my old room at my mothers place use to be about 10 degrees C warmer than the rest of the house – im only 17). the thing that has me worried is that it is following me and now everything is starting to escalate again. last night doing the dishes i heard a feint voice say “grab me” then i looked down at my forearm and there were three white scratch marks so i provoked it because im no longer to scared of it (i have been terrorised by this thing before) i called it a name and got the worse sense of dredd and the hairs on my neck and arms stood on end but it left within 15 seconds. i was wondering is there anything i could do to try and film it or get it to respond to my questions or would that be a bad thing to do since it does not seem friendly at all??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Liam! The entity bothering you is not a positive one, that’s for sure. NEVER encourage negative entities to interact with you. Also, responding to it with anger is actually feeding it’s energy because anger is dark energy! So, instead of responding with anger (though it is understandable to feel that way!) imagine your own spiritual energy as powering up…I do this by imagining LIGHT. Once you are lit up and encased in light (via your imagination) you are essentially protecting yourself from dark energy getting close to you. Now, expand the light (in your mind’s eye) until it fills the room around you. The dark entity WILL depart because dark energy cannot exist in the light. Even IMAGINED light…which to the spirit world is REAL. Give the entity BLESSINGS and tell it to leave you alone. The blessings is positive energy in motion and asking it to leave you alone is enforcing your will as to what goes on around you. It MIGHT come back but you respond the same way every time. Eventually it will give up! You’ve been too much fun for it up to this point. You recognize it’s existence, which it likes, and you get angry with it, which it likes! In all the years it really hasn’t caused any serious harm and it never will. But it is a pest and it has caused some discomfort so you can easily end that with your spiritual power! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  631. kevin

    Hello. I have always been very sensitive to spirits. My first experience was on my first day of kindergarten I walked up the stairs to the classroom and there stood a man. We talked and I thought he was a teacher or someone at the school. When my teacher came out she saw me standing there and asked me who am I talking to. I told her this man in front of me. She said there’s no one there and I have a vivid imagination. As she walked me into the classroom he said you have a great gift son…I never saw him again. Throughout my life I have encountered many things. At home, at the store, driving past places even walking through houses during open house. In my current home which was built in 2011 the activity in there is high. My house sits right across from a park that is part of the Trail of Tears. In fact it goes right through my yard. I have encountered US Soldiers, children and even native Americans. One in particular incident involved hearing chants in a language I couldn’t understand…turns out that’s the day the natives were ordered to March to Indian territory. I would love to be more receptive but I’m afraid of i open myself too much I’m gonna let something through that’s pretty evil.

    Reply
  632. Lindsay

    hello my name is Lindsay im a 25 year old female. i dont know where to start
    except i feel for a few years now i am being followed by a spiritual presence. it has never done any harm to me or my family except make itself known. i
    have never done any witch craft, quigi board activity or anything to connect
    with the afterlife. with the exception of: i was present when 2 other family members asked a quigi board one time when i was 7 or so (jokingly) if i had a boyfriend. i dont remember the boards’ answer but the reason for them using the board. they found it while cleaning out my great-grandparents house after their passing. i dont know if it could be one of their spirits following me and mabe they somehow connected with the board??? im cant be too sure

    ive lived in a small town for the adolescent time in my life. graduated and left home to live on my own. living alone ive always felt there was another presence with me. i paid no attention to it thinking it was my imagination. the floors/walls in my apt wld creek or door locks wld rattle being that there was no wind outside. but yet again i paid no mind to it.
    one night i woke up to myself staring at the ceiling of my room but i felt as if someone was sitting on my chest. i could move my eyes but nothing else.
    it felt as if it lasted a life time but when my body finally came to. i sat up in my bed real quick and began to cry. i freaked out. my room had this erie dark feeling in it. i began to cry thinking i was being attacked by someone who didnt want me there. my ceiling fan began to pick up speed a towel i had hanging flapped pretty hard from the fans wind. i had a written pray above my bed. i said the prayer over and over till everything felt normal again. i would also like to add that i have never been religious or had any religious beliefs. i do believe there is a God and a higher power but ive never got into any type of religion. i didnt sleep the rest of that night.the next day i googled my experience and many things popped up about sleep paralysis or demons sitting on your chest. i once again paid no mind to it. i was only about 20 when this happened.
    i met my husband in 2011. he moved in with me to a different apt. a few occurrences happened in this one apt.bowls jumping out of the sink. glasses fying off the top of a fridge getting about 6-8feet of range. the scariest one of all. i was blow drying my hair one day and i was casually talking to my husband of and on while styling my hair. while doing this i flipped my head over but could still see through my hair. i saw his legs walk past and into the closet. i started asking him a question and followed him to the closet. when i went in there. he wasnt there.he was at the kitchen table to whole time eating. he asked me who i was talking to in the closet. i said i thought i saw him walk into the closet so i followed him in there to talk to him. he said no ive been here the whole time?!
    very confused. i didnt know what to think. but we both knew about the occurrences that had been happening and assumed it was linked. i was about 21-22 when we lived in that apt.
    we moved to Houston, Texas about 5 hours away from our old city.
    A couple of weeks ago. i visited our storage unit to clean it out. it has our things in it from last apt. we are living with his parents right now for financial reasons so our stuff is in storage. while cleaning it out i came across a puzzle that we spent putting together while we were bored in our old apt. it was glued to a cardboard backing but had been in storage for a couple of years now and the weather and elements have gotten to it. so i looked at it. said to myself. good memories but i didnt want to salvage it bc the point of cleaning out my storage was to get rid of the clutter. i said to myself that we could always find another one to do. so i throw the puzzle in a box. throw the box away. mind you today is march 6, 2015. i cleaned the storage out about 2 weeks before this date.im here at home in our room. i look down and i see a peice of puzzle on the floor(upside down) i thought maybe its my sons? hes(2) i think “wait” i havent put any puzzles together with him. this small of a peice?? i turn it over to see the picture and long behold its the puzzle i threw away from the storage?! i dont know how it made it to this new house we are living in but i was the only one who cleaned out the unit and i know that puzzle was no where near the items i brought back with me? my husband was in the room with me when i found it and he just looked at me we looked at eachother. bc we both knew what we were thinking.
    Now it’s September 20 and we have been in our new apt. since June and just recently I’ve been noticing little things here and there again that I used to notice at my other place. Nothing big yet, I don’t know if it’s just my mind but I feel that there is always someone following or watching me. it’s so weird.
    so that leaves me with myself here just wondering if i could possibly have a little ghostly friend following me?? reminding me of the past and good memories? i really dont think it could be for the worst bc like i said. it has never done harm except make its presence known.
    i hope by telling you my experiences maybe you could give me some answers.
    thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Thanks for sharing your experiences with me! I do not believe the experience with the Ouija board brought anyone through that is now bothering you BUT since you were only 7 at the time, it certainly opened your mind to the possibility of talking to “the dead”. That’s a pretty powerful experience and it’s bound to have some influence over you. The thing you experienced with waking up and feeling pressure on your chest and unable to move…I’ve been through that many times! When we are asleep we are essentially existing in both the spirit world and the physical world. Although our physical body is “here” in the physical world, our SOUL is in the spirit world. When we are asleep or our minds are “at rest” then we are aware of both worlds. To some degree anyway. Sleep paralysis keeps us from reacting physically to what is going on spiritually. Waking up suddenly, your body is still in “sleep” mode and it’s a scary experience but you are NOT being attacked by demons. That’s what many people think is going on. The situation with your hair is most interesting! I am thinking that the apartment you were in had an entity there and you have connected with it to some extent. I think the puzzle piece was it’s way of letting you know he’s around. BUT, you have nothing to fear. It isn’t a negative entity and it is not out to harm you. The thing with the spirit world is that once you notice stuff, you notice MORE stuff. Also, once entities in spirit realize you are noticing stuff and realize it could be coming from spirit, they become MORE attracted to you. If you don’t want to be bothered, give blessings to the entity when you notice it might be around, wen you feel a sense that you are not alone or something unusual occurs. Tell it kindly to leave you in peace. There truly are angels all around us waiting to help when ASKED. So you can also ask the angels to please keep the entity out of your personal space. Also, imagining yourself glowing from the inside out is a GREAT, EFFECTIVE way to ensure you are safe from any negative energy! Just quickly imagining your inner light shining outward is enough. To the spirit world, what you focus on and “imagine” is REAL to them! Always interact with spirit with positive energy. Negative energy just feeds it and makes it stronger. They cannot function around positive energy. So, YOU are in power of what goes on around you. Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  633. myia

    my friend let his girlfriend move in with him a couple of weeks ago and he woke up to her talking to someone and asked who she was talking to and the lights were flickering and just freaked him out and last week he was telling me he woke up in the middle of the night and didnt move and his gf said ( hes awake) she didnt know he was awake she has old necklaces that she dosnt let him touch she gets mad at him and he always wakes up with scratches on his legs when no one is home .could the spirt harm him badly ? and also the spirt never was in the house before until she moved there with him

    Reply
  634. tee tee

    Hi Deborah, I am a bit confused about this woman that my boyfriend ex girlftiend for over 7 years ago. My life did a 360 from the time I met him until now. I called her Satan seed. I met him in December 2014 and during that time, I felt like I was on top of the world. I had unlimited overtime, up for a promotion, working side by side with the vp and assistant vp on a project, last semester of college grades were an A, $6000 in my saving account, ontime with my bills, I do not have any kids so I was free and enjoyed my life. In January 2015 I noticed a lot things started to happened, like I was losing interest in my overtime, didn’t really focus on my job and school, lost the promotion to someone that was working on the project with me. I suddenly got bells palsey and fell behind on my credit cards and my money was depleting. Now I’m back living check by check for the second time in my life and I’m 40 yrs old. He knew I had bells palsey but later told me about it because he had it to. Except my face was nothing like the other patients who had bells palsey. It did not affect my self esteem at all. You could barely notice it unless I point it out to you. in January, in stayed with because his house had no heat and hot water. Me being kind understanding And during his stay he told me he didn’t want me to communicate with my ex boyfriend who I was still friends with. He use to come to my house and shut down my phone and sometimes hide my phone without me even noticing it was missing. Yes I thought it was cute at first. Oneday I decided to go through his phone and noticed they talk everyday. She would say things like ” I guess a chick has you wide open, just remember I’m still your wife”. So me being an investigator, I research and there’s no marriage license on file. She went to the court and changed her last name to his last name. I have the doc# from the court. So I told him I’m not going to stop talking to my ex unless you stop talking to your ex. I told him he needs to lead by an example. So in march he ask me to live with him. I told him it’s too soon but I can stay with you but can not move out of my place. So our relationship was very peaceful at my house, but in march when I went to stay with him, all hell broke lose. God starting talking to me. I tapped into his tmobile account and saw how he was still communicating with her every damn day. I asked him why, he stated because of the Grand baby who is really not his blood related grandchild. The ex girlfriend had a daughter that he helped raised. Anyway, we argue over dumb things, I packed my belonging 4 times and never left the house. In in February I went to see a reader who told me she had a spell on him, she can’t let him go and that she came to his house and sprinkle something around his house and for me not to drink or eat anything that is open. In april I saw another reader who said the same thing and that he loves me but it’s the ex that is tearing us apart. In august I went to another reader and she said the same thing, and I need to do something about it and don’t trust the little girl because it’s in her bag I haven’t been back home since march it’s now October. I pay rent for a place I don’t stay in but refused to let it go. I decided to see another reader yesterday and omg she said the same thing and all four readers keep describing the same woman. They are telling me to reverse the spell because he doesn’t want her, she is using the child to stay in contact with him. I’m not trying to come in between him and the grandchild but it’s the ex I’m concern about. The reason why i call her satan seed is because, one day in june i ask the little girl to help me pick up the flowers in the flower bed and when i look to the right a snake was behind her and i quickly grabbed the little girl and i ran in the house to tell him what i saw. In august he brought the little girl back to the house in my car and I noticed my car window was down and he went outside to put the window up and didn’t go up. 10 minutes later the car wouldn’t start and when he looked up and said what the hell is that and it was as bout 2 dozens of crows flying over the house. I told him she has to go. Or leave all her shit outside the house. Too many things is going on while this little is here and sometimes before she comes to the house we argue. That same weekend I felt like I wasn’t suppose to be around them and that Satan seed only wanted him and the little girl to spend time with each other. He ask her to sleep in the other room because I have a problem with little girls sleeping in the same bed with a man. I don’t care what relationship the have. That’s just me. But the little girl said “i want to sleep with you pop pop” so she got real close to him and they both fell asleep. I felt like I wasn’t wanted, and wasn’t suppose to be there. Mind you its my damn bed that we bought together for his house. Smh.so I’m still deciding if I should do what the four readers are telling me to do is to reverse the spell because she is the reason why we have so many problems. I also saw text messages like ” where is my keys to the house” you should put these trees in the yard because they last longer. So I was wondering how does she know about my flower bed. The reader told me because people are going back telling her about me and what I’m doing to the house. He has a house, not an apartment and it need work. And since he has been with me his house did a 360 from May to now. With his money. I only buy the little decor, we went half on the bed. He bought the furniture and I a design the house. So I guess the little 7 yr old girl and his son not by the ex must be telling her everything. I would like to know if I should let this woman get what she want and walk away from a man who, paid my rent 3 times since I been at house, helped me with my school tuition, supported me when I had problems on my job, willing to support me if I quick and find another job. Or should I reverse the spell so she can leave us the hell alone. I don’t want to hurt her, just want her to wake up the next morning not thinking about him anymore. I know he’s not with her but she has been there for him during the custody battle with his two sons who are now 21 and 20 yrs old. They been knowing each other for 23yrs. Kids were born after they met and during they break up. Thes 5 years younger than her. One reader told me she making him look like a fool. And its true because when i left and came back 3 days later she told him ” i told you you will never find another woman like me” but shes the reason why we are having problems. One week or 3 days we are find, next week or day we argue. I always knew there was something wrong and there was outsides forces coming in between us. I think she afraid he might do better with me which is true. He is. We want to open a bbq restaurant together but I’m afraid to, because she’s causing problems. Should I reverse the spell? So we can move on from boyfriend to husband.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! I am so sorry for all your troubles! You are definitely on a negative trend aren’t you? When we experience trouble it is because we have something to learn from that trouble. Once we learn the lesson, that particular sort of trouble goes away. If the trouble worsens, however, then it’s because you aren’t getting the lesson. So, your trouble isn’t going away in this instance. Although your boyfriend’s ex-girlfriend is definitely trying to cause problems and is doing it, how you react is MORE important than what she does. YOUR actions will determine if hers are important and effective or not. I understand why you don’t want her in your life and I understand why you would not want her communicating with your boyfriend. It is causing conflict between you and you want the conflict to stop. What concerns me is that he won’t let you communicate with your ex-boyfriend. WHY he won’t let you is important to know. After all, he expects you to trust him but he doesn’t trust you. People who don’t give trust to others usually do not because they are not trustworthy themselves…OR because they have been burned so many times they just don’t trust anyone anymore. If this woman destroyed his trust, that might be why he doesn’t trust you communicating with your ex. BUT, if she did nothing to destroy his trust and so he shouldn’t have an issue with it…I would be worried that he doesn’t trust you because he doesn’t trust himself. If he is doing something he shouldn’t be doing, then he will imagine that you will do the same. You need to figure out which is the case here. If his reasons for not trusting you is because he doesn’t trust himself…then your relationship is not going to ever be a strong one.

      Now, as for the little girl, you can’t expect him to stop loving a child that he thinks of as his grandchild. It doesn’t matter if she is of his blood or not. He loves her as a grandfather and that is enough. So, you must let this little girl be part of your life. If you can’t accept that, then you probably should end the relationship with your boyfriend.

      It just occurred to me that we aren’t even discussing anything to do with ghosts. lol. But I guess there are “skeletons” in your closets and you are dealing with negative energy! So, let me tell you how I deal with negative energy! I put loving light around it! When a situation isn’t going well, I imagine a bright light around the person causing conflict. I ask my angles (we all have angels about us waiting and willing to help us when ASKED!) to please help bring peace to the situation. It works EVERY SINGLE TIME! LOVING energy is STRONGER than negative energy! So, imagine loving light around a person causing dark energy that is affecting you and their dark energy can no longer affect you! You can’t make them good…BUT you can control what energy they are sending your way! Don’t give back negative energy by thinking negatively…surround it with light. I tell you, no matter how bad a conflict is going on … when I bring light into it…imagine light surrounding us…the negative energy dissipates! It’s really an amazing thing to see in action. Sending you positive energy and loving light! Blessings!

      Reply
  635. tee tee

    The reader told me that I have two spirits that is following me around. One is Indian and one is african. But they are good spirits. Can you tell me why I have two different spirits following me.

    Reply
  636. Kyle

    Hello. Iv never really bin one to believe stuff like this. But im laying in bed with my 7 year old son, he won’t stop rolling around for like a few minutes straight. So im wide awake cuz he was a bit annoying thought maybe he needed the washroom. Then the door opens to the room with the light from the hall shining through. Thought it was my mother getting something or checkin on us cuz it took a couple light steps in then the door closed again and lights were out.
    Then i heard nothing. This is downstairs and u can always hear anybody using the stairs or walking around in this house. But nobody was around at all. So i still kinda got the chills. Thought i would type in the internet “how do you know when a ghost is around you”. Ur website popped up first so im just gonna vent on here. Sorry if i ramble to much. I appreciate this page just to vent a lil.
    ~Kyle

    Reply
  637. ayushi

    Sometimes i hear exactly the same sentences (some of them) in midnight…which i had spoke the. Whole day long….. But not in my voice…..whats the reason for. This!!!!

    Reply
  638. belinda

    Hi, my dad died 7 years ago, I have seen him different times through out the years.. When I’d tell my family they said I was crazy it was just the grief or I was thinking of him so it’s just my imagination but I believed I was truly making contact with him.. Just a month ago my mom died on a ventilator in a hospital and the day before she died I was at home watching tv I felt a warming feeling on my left hand it felt like someone was holding my hand I believe it was her trying to tell me she was going to die, we were very close I could tell when something wrong with her, the day she died my brother got a call from the hospital to get there right away and that our mom had acid in her blood, so we rushed to the hospital.. When we got there we went to the icu where she was she was still alive then but on the ventilator, the dr told us he was going to try everything he could to save her but there was a chance she wouldn’t make it, the dr sent us to the waiting room while he ran some more blood work on our mom, while we were sitting in the waiting room, I got a tingling feeling through out my body and my skin got cold and started to look blue in spots but the weird part was it felt like my mom dying, when were aloud to go back and see her the dr said she would not make it and we needed to say our goodbyes, well of course I held her hand her skin was freezing and turning blue in spots… I’m so scared to tell anyone in my family what I experienced for the fear that going to say it was just grief and I was imagining things again but because of being constantly being told i’m crazy I have started doubting in myself and so i’m worried I might miss signs my mom is trying to contact me or just sending me signs… Thank you for listening

    Reply
  639. Angel

    If you hear a spirit talking is it okay to ask it to stop?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Yes it is definitely okay! Bless it and ask it to stop and leave you in peace! No need to be angry or forceful. No need to fear it will be upset! Giving blessings is always positive energy in motion so it’s a good idea to do it whenever possible!

      Reply
    • Stacy

      With mine I just say please talk quieter or stop for a bit, but mine likes to talk when I try to go to sleep. But I think if you are nice it’s ok.

      Reply
  640. Vicki Pearson

    Spirits being around me are not uncommon. I’ve seen them, rarely, but I have. Mostly I hear them or they are making noises. My question. I walked to the foot of my bed and it felt like I walked into a room full of cob webs. Both arms felt like they were in cased in cob webs. My room is spotless. Is that a spirit near me? It was so uncomfortable that I left the room. As soon as I moved from that spot that cob web feeling was gone. Never felt that before.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Interesting! When I am in communication with my spirit guide, I feel a sens of cobwebs across my face. It’s a rather strange thing to feel but we all react different to spirit interaction. Whatever happened to you, it wasn’t a bad thing! Conditions must have been just right for you to temporarily connect with spirit. It happens when our minds are preoccupied. Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  641. Skylyn

    Hey i think i can see ghost and do you know how to see them my friend wants to see they Badly you can email me because i dont go back to websites alot but i do check email

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I have so many people asking me to email them and it is all I can do to keep up with my blog and other personal email…which I don’t do very well though I try! If you go through past posts on my blog, you will find other posts I’ve written explaining how to communicate with spirits if that is what you’d like to do. Never “dabble” with negative intention though and always keep things positive! If what you experience is frightening, then you should immediately stop. Spirit interaction should be LOVING and leave you with POSITIVE feelings. Blessings!

      Reply
  642. Krystyl

    Ok thia might sound weird but I have a two year old and we recently just moved into our apartment 6 months ago. My daughter used to love sleeping in her room and one night my bf and I were watching TV and I looked over on the baby monitor to find my daughter awake carrying on a conversation with something. She seemed fine until she started screaming no no no mommy. Ever since then she won’t sleep in her room. She tells me lisa sleep in there. At first I thought it was an imaginary friend until she told my bf daddy lisa behind you when he was clearly standing against a wall. She not scared of her room at all until it comes to night time. Then the other night I woke up choking and couldn’t catch my breath, last night I woke up at 330 in the morning to my daughters pretend microphone going off in my bathroom bye it’s self. The only way for it to make noises and light up is to hold the button down. Usually it sings Dora songs buy this time it was nothing but static for a whole 5 minutes until I got up to turn it off. After I turned it off her singing potty chair started going off… please help I can’t sleep at night and always feel like something is watching me…..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Children are so open to spirit that they can easily see them! Unfortunately, this attracts spirits of all types. So, you must ensure she is safe as well as all of you. You should go room to room in your apartment and bless it. Imagine it filled with light (positive energy) and thus neutralizing any negative energy that might be stored there. When you sense that something is around, at once say a prayer for protection, imagine yourself encased in light and ALSO imagine your daughter encased in light. This will protect you from negative entities. Send blessings to the spirit and tell it to leave you alone. When you put your daughter down for a nap or for the night, ask the angels to watch over her and keep her safe. Imagine a light around her and tell the light to stay in place throughout the night. This puts intention on the light to keep her safe and to do so throughout the night. Honestly, these things are so common around children…it’s happened with several of my grandkids! But, happily, nothing bad has ever happened. Even so it is freaky to experience and you shouldn’t have to deal with that if you don’t want to! You are always in control of what goes on around you. You just need to TAKE CONTROL. Remember that your imagination, when focused with intention, is very powerful to the spirit world! Blessings to you and your daughter! I send loving light and positive energy your way.

      Reply
    • Amber

      Hi I hope you can write back (it would be awesome) my names amber and I’m 13, ever since my family (2 brothers,me and my mother) moved in my house I’m currently living in always had something feel weird with everything we lived here for 3 1/2 years already when I’m left home alone I always feel like somebody’s in the house or always sitting next to me or standing infront of me although I can not see ghost I’m pretty sure I’ve see. A shadow in the corner of my eye when I was home alone and the backside kept slamming open and closed. Anyway the people that lived there before us died in my brother room the so called “little girl ghost” died in the late 1920s or so and my family was having a good time and all the sudden we see someone out side our window which we thought it was a prank then we hear knocking down in my basement soon on 5 minutes later we hear a high Pitch laugh that scared all of us to the bone which passes by and we forget about it soon enough we wake up to my brother freaking out to tapping up on his forehead like 3rd eye type of crap (illuminati)? And he wakes up to a girl that has no color just like a black and white picture person with a old old dress on and then my brother start both seeing it often the person that rented us the house went crazy and died because of the “ghost” in her house should I be worried what do I do???

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        HI Amber! Sorry to take so long to answer you! Although ghosts are actually everywhere, their energy is strongest when they are strongly connected to a place. The fact a girl died in your home means her energy is strong there and so she may be drawn to come back from time to time. She’s not there to terrorize you, however! Unfortunately, because it’s rather scary dealing with someone on “the other side”, it is natural to be scared. So, to ensure protection…you must do what I tell everyone…use your own spiritual power to ensure your safety. It truly works and will not fail you! You must use spiritual energy with spiritual energy. Physical objects will not protect you from a spiritual entity. BUT, physical objects that are infused with energy can certainly raise the vibration of that energy! For instance…Christians believe in the Cross. That symbol is connected to God’s son and so the symbol is to them a strong loving, energy! Angel figures are another physical object that often has strong positive energy. Whatever the object, it must have meaning to the person using it. Non-christians, for instance, might not find any positive power in the cross! So, whatever YOU feel has a positive feel attached to it … has a positive feel attached to it! So anyway, back to using spiritual power when dealing with spiritual beings. Your imagination is your door IN to the spirit world and it is your own personal armor! Whenever you feel you need protection, imagine yourself glowing with light from the inside out. You can expand the light to include the whole room if you like or even your whole house! Most people seem to focus on just themselves and the immediate area around them for it takes MORE time and focus to go beyond that! Always ask your guardian angels, who are with you always, to keep you safe! They are always happy to help BUT they MUST be asked! In any case, the spirits you’ve mentioned are not out to hurt you so rest assured on that!! Blessings to you!

        Reply
    • MO

      Get the heck out of there. Put your daughter in your room to sleep – your aura will protect her. She is scared for a very good reason. You have a demon(s) in your home. Very difficult if not impossible to get rid of. Move as soon as you can for your sanity and safety. When you are being choked call out to the Lord in your mind for help as you won’t be able to speak. Don’t look for logical answers. There are none. You are in a spiritual battle and you don’t know the rules.

      Reply
  643. Gabriela

    I usually don’t believe in spirits . But, I had a weird experience yesterday. I went grocery shopping with my brother yesterday,and I finished my shopping first so I went back to the car. I loaded my bags in the trunk and went to the front passager seat. While I was sitting I was looking on my phone checking if I had any messages. Then all of the sudden I hear two very loud knocks on the car. I got very freaked out because the car was turned off , and I looked at the side mirrors and checked behind me if someone was trying to prank me but there was no body. I then tried to relax, and put the key in the ignition so I can listen to music, as I was about to do that I hear the two loud knocks again. I checked if anyone was around but no one was around. I then got out of the car and checked if anyone was around and no one . I even checked under the car and nothing. It was dark out so that made things seem more scarier so I decided to go back to the grocery store and waited on my brother to finish his shopping . My question is do you think this could gave been a spirit or is it just all in my head?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It wasn’t in your head! Knocking is a very, very common form of spirit communication. Someone was trying to get your attention. They mean you no harm though so no worries there. Has anyone passed recently that you know of? Who was on your mind that day? Something was going on to bring about the attempt at communicating with you. Usually they aren’t trying to “talk”…they just want you to know they are with you. I’d be interested to know if anything more happens! Always remember to “activate” your personal spiritual energy whenever something occurs that frightens you in some way. Imagining yourself glowing from the inside out keeps negative energy away and ensure you will not suffer any harm. Blessings to you!

      Reply
    • Abinand

      My 3 cats was found dead and my remaining cats get scared for no reason.We use to hear a loud cracking sound in the midnight( at 3-4 am).We feel really weak some times and thre have been sudden raise in tempreture at a room. CFL bulb gets fused so often .

      Reply
  644. Kelly McGarry

    I was walking alone at night a couple days ago. I approached an intersection and right when i stopped all the lights on it along with a couple buildings around it went out. It was like that for a solid 5 minutes then it turned back on. It was only that one intersection. The other two that were a little farther away were fine. I swear, when the lights were out, i could feel someone standing behind me. Am I going crazy?

    Reply
  645. ab

    Hi, there’s something I’ve been uncertain of for quite sometime now and it’d be nice if I could have a clearer idea of what is going on. Okay my grandpa died almost 2 and a half years ago. Right after he died I tried to make contact and at that time, I would usually hear something instantly, like knocking or running water with none on. This was like a day or two after he died. I also tried the tape recorder thing (which in the past I once had a spirit talk on but thats another story.) But with my grandpa, I heard nothing but got freaked out that someone else might say something so I stopped doing it. Then the day after his funeral, I woke up hearing laughter, and a few minutes later a “raspberry” sound effect, which had been like an inside joke between us. I knew it was him. I called my mom and told her, and then felt a warm hand on my head. Throughout that summer, many things happened, the raspberry noise most often, but objects of his being moved, noises in the night, after shave smell, etc. The noises in the night scared me so I asked him to only do stuff in daylight. It has primarily always happened upon waking. Flash forward to nearly a year after his death when I only got communications here and there, a friend of mine who is quite religious gave me a pamphlet that said basically all ghosts arent who you think they are, they are evil entities trying to trick you. I read more things like that online. It bothered me a lot. Some things that happened I questioned whether they were really him or something bad. I stopped saying anything back when I would hear anything, just to be safe. Things didnt happen very often anymore. Then I moved six months ago, and the first few days many things happened. My parents in law who both spent a lot of time here working on house before we moved in, had a few spirit things happen here. Some of what I heard I did not attribute to my grandpa/ any prior experiences of mine. Then the raspberry noise continued to happen and I hear it every now and then, always upon waking. This morning when falling back asleep, in my head as if in one of those drifting away dreams , I heard a woman scream. It woke me up more. Not sure if just a dream/imagination, or a ghost because five minutes later, I heard the raspberry , and I was more awake this time than I usually am when I hear it. Then I slept for a few more hours and then I heard a man call my name and it woke me up. I thought maybe someone was over but got up and looked and no one is here. So the thing that has bothered me for a long time is wanting to know if this is my grandpa or did I open a door by trying to communicate when he died, and it’s something else trying to trick me? As I said, I never respond anymore to be safe, but if it’s really him I don’t want to be mean or act like I’m ignoring him. I wish I could know for sure. Also it often seems to happen after I’ve been thinking or talking about him a lot. Thank you Deborah for reading this and any ideas you might have.

    Reply
  646. basham59Sibu

    I dont know why, I have been a sufferer of this phenomenon of Sleep Paralysis or the “Old Hag Syndrome”. Upon my personal research, I figured out that this is absolutely normal and 90% of humans have faced it 3-4 times atleast in their life. But for me, I am just 26 year old boy and I have witnessed this weird phenomenon around like more than 50 times in my life till date, wherein if I sleep, I wake up suddenly, sble to hear whats going on around my surroundings snd simultaneously dream along snd I am unable to move even a centimetre. It feels so terrifying. But it was most terrifying, when it happened once with me while travelling in a sitting position, while I was taking a nap in a Chair Car type train. I felt as if something heavy is hanging on my back just like a heavy heaversack bag and that too in a broad daylight. And one thing I always kept notice of, this weird incidents happened with me mostly in the presence of light, mostly during daytime. Its just 3-4 times it happened during dark hours. There is a superstitious belief that during this state, some supernatural power sits on your chest, whereas with me, this happened with me, no matter whichever position i sleep, even in a sitting position. Well, if its some ghost, how can it benifit that invisible power by paralyzing me in sleep after waking me up in a sub-conscious state? I am scared of recording using cameras during sleep time, because according to laws of attraction, you get what you think. So if you think you ll see something different in the camera, chances are that you may see something weird one day, and that will scare the s*** out of me.

    Well more than 50 times in just 26 years, is that normal? I have consulted about this to some doctors, a very few said that its normal and some said that something is wrong about which they are clueless.

    P.S. In an extremely superstitious country like India, some believe that this phenomenon happens with bachelors only(some) and not the married ones. Well this one sounds really really funny and weird.

    Reply
  647. Katey

    Hello. I really need your help! PLEASE REPLY!

    Today, I went to a paranormal tour at an old prison called “The Crumlin Road Gaol”.
    It was about an hour’s worth of paranormal investigation and we did hear and feel a few things. For example; (if it helps) we were at the cells and there was something inside a teddy bear to pick up changes in the electric field, I offered to hold it. The tour guide called out for a certain spirit called William to contact us (he was a hunchback and was wrongly accused, they say he either killed himself or he was murdered) and the lights blinked a lot. Another example is, that when we were in the “flogging room” the tour guide was telling us about a 13 year old boy who killed himself in his cell (he was innocent as he only stole a square of linen from a washing lady) and that he likes women more because he looks for a mother figure. The tour guide asked us to place our hands in front of ourselves and she asked him to make himself present, I felt cold whooshing over my hands. I think some things followed me back.
    It might be nothing but I’ve never experienced anything like this before. Anyway, I was in the kitchen preparing my lunch for the next day, I keep a jar of coconut oil beside the sink, sitting against the wall and when I came back down it had moved to the edge of the countertop. I asked my mum and dad if they touched it and they didn’t and I have no idea what to do, is it good? Is it bad? Please please help! I am a huge believer of the spiritual world and angels.

    Reply
  648. Savanah Dunn

    I’m kind of freaked out. I have had an older male voice shout in my ear to ‘wake up’ while I was dozing off in Biology class, and a soft female voice whisper ‘yes’ when I asked my dad if it was okay if the Alieve didn’t dissolve all the way in the water(i was scared because my throat was burning after drinking it-plus I hate to swallow pills).It has only happened to me twice(the two that were mentioned), maybe thrice when I was trying to go to sleep and a dark shadow washed over me and I suddenly felt cold and was paralyzed. I asked(don’t know why, but my mouth wasn’t immobile)’is that you uncle Patrick?'(my uncle who died a few months ago at that time)and suddenly I was released from being paralyzed, and then I fainted. I still don’t know if my uncle was trying to contact me, or saved me from something evil. Okay, maybe four times…But this is more religiously. I have had two dreams of God sending me a message in my dreams. One was about me being afraid to fly on a plane and God comforted me about it. And the other I don’t remember. But that was when I was 15. Now I’m 16(btw in a girl). Please contact me soon. I want know if I’m going crazy or not. And sometimes when I bend over to rest my head on my desk and then I fall asleep, I have the feeling of my body in the desk being pulled backwards on the two hind legs, and vice versa, by invisible hands. And when I wake up I have a headache and all I really remember at that moment is seeing weird murky and foggy colors swirling and then the chair pulling comes back later on.

    Reply
    • Savanah Dunn

      I also heard that my school was haunted by native Americans. And that a healthy kid died from a heart attack. Some say that the school is cursed. But the thing is is that it was perfect English, so it couldn’t have been an Indian.

      Reply
  649. preetpal

    Hi

    At night i feel like I am being caught by someone . I cannot move my body at that time . I feel so scared . And most of the times i feel like I am being watched . My pet sometimes feel scared from me and when i call she use to ran away from me .she whins and growls unexpectedly . It’s been like this from nearly 2 years . I feel scared being alone . And MOST unusual thing “i feel like things around me are not real ” .

    Reply
  650. Alan

    hi there.

    im not sure if im going crazy or if its just stress.

    but heres my story.

    monday 19/10/2015 night i opened the ceiling cover to the roof (which is in our bathroom)just to be nosey as i do in all the places i rent, i didnt put my head into the roof. just opened it slightly to have a peak.

    the following day while brushing my teeth i noticed in the mirror the cover had been opened and was resting on the frame it slots in to. and resting at an angle as though someone had positioned it like that.

    since that night, at night while i watch tv i see out the corner of my eye a human like dark figure coming from the bathroom walking to my fiances room, where she and my daughter slp.

    i never said anything to my partner, but mentioned it to my mother.
    she told my partner that i thought im crazy.

    my fiance called me (22/10/2015)to ask why i never mentioned it to her.
    she then told me that at night while they slp it feels as thoufh someone is pushing her down into the bed and that our daughter moans in her slp saying “leave me ” , and gets up randomly and looks around and falls straight back to slp.

    last night 21/10/2015 i really was scared as i saw a figure walk from their room and into tje bathroom, i got up as i was watching tv(our bathroom goes passed the lounge into the bedroom) to see if it was my partner going to use the toilet and saw no one there.

    im really worried. i also randomly smell perfume around the flat.

    what can i do.

    Reply
  651. Abdi

    Hi.

    It’s me again. I have been wondering about one thing after the last time I were here.

    When I got sick I started to feel a warming energy against my face (I say energy because I could feel it indoor without any wind or anything like that and it were a warm feeling). I mostly felt it when I was thinking about my first love under one period. After getting help from one hospital I stopped to feel this feeling against my face. I have to use medicine because of not getting sick again and I still use medicine with the difference that I have started to feel this warming feeling against my face again.

    The dose of my medicine is lower than in the beginning and I don’t feel it as strong as before but I still feel it softly over my face.

    I would just ask you if you have any thoughts and/or something to say about that to me? I have no idea about what’s going on, just that I maybe have some kind of connection to souls??

    Thanks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! Are you sure the medicine is causing the sensation? Or, maybe the medicine combined with your thoughts on something that gives you warm feelings enhances the sensation in your face? Warm energy, in any case, is not a bad thing! Wishing you many blessings and so sorry for the long delay in answering!

      Reply
      • Abdi

        Hi.

        I had this going on before the medicine too, I just wonder why it came.

        The medicine stopped it and some time later it came back after changing medicine type. One of the side effects is disturbance in the body temperature, possibly fever for example.

        The thing is that I only felt this warming feeling only in the face.

        Reply
  652. Maria

    I was walking past an empty shop tonight which has been closed for years now at around 6pm and i heard two faint knocks from inside of the shop like it was knocking on wood like how you knock on a door and then passed that shop again at around 9pm and again i heard two clear loudish knocks like if it was on the window.. i jumped out of my skin. Can anyone explain to me what this might be and why?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Maria! FINALLY replying! Have you had any more encounters there? Spirit knocks are very, very common. In fact, Spiritualism started from knocking noises! Someone associated with that store was just trying to get your attention…anyone’s attention! In spirit, many, many countless souls are trying to make contact with us! Thanks for sharing your story! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  653. chrystalla p

    Hello! Can I have your opinion on my experience. My father passed away on the 20/10/2015, he was ill with parkinsons dementia. Yesterday 26/10/2015, when I got home from work, I went upstairs into my bedroom to get changed. My husband was in the bedroom with me changing my son’s nappy. I suddenly felt a warm feeling on my face and I looked around to see if there was any heat source ie candle, heating etc but all I noticed was that the window was open but it was cold outside. I didn’t think anything of it and just let it go. Later on in the evening as it was getting dark, I was on the sofa with my husband and we heard a knock on the window. My husband thought it was the neighbour’s kid who usually comes around and plays with our children and I thought it may have been my mother in law who sometimes comes around unannounced. I drew back the blind but there was nobody there. All I saw was a cat on my veranda. We thought it could have been a twig or the cat or the wind and let it go again. After about half an hour my husband went to pick up my two older children and I was at home alone with my 19 month old son. He was pulling me off the sofa so I could give him some buscuits from the kitchen table. As I leaned over to pick up the buscuits, I felt that warm feeling on my face again. I looked at the cooker gas knobs to see if they had been accidentally lighten, but they were off. I looked around to see if there was anything else alight but there was nothing. I was kind of startled for a bit and sat on the sofa. Then my 19 month old son, playfully started breaking the buscuit I had given him on the floor and started saying ‘Papu, papu” twice (that’s what he called his grandpa, but he hadn’t said it for a very long time cos my father was in hospital and then in a nursing home for a month before he passed away) and then he following with two or three ‘papa, papa, papa’ (thats what he calls his dad). I tried to listen hard because I couldn’t believe he was saying papu. Maybe it was just a coincidence. I can’t get my brain around it. My son hasn’t said papu again since last night. What do you think? Am I just being paranoid? Thanks

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Did you post this quesion twice because I thought I’d replied to it? In any case…you did indeed “hear” from your father. I’m sorry for his passing, I know how hard it is to lose someone you love, especially a parent. He’s at peace now annd so thrilled to not be sick or confused anymore! His “mind” is crystal clear and he wanted straight away to let you know he is well!! Your son is blessed with eyes that still can see those in spirit and he did indeed see him! Thanks for sharing with us. I love these sorts of stories! Blessings to all of you!

      Reply
  654. chrystalla pa

    Hello! Can I have your opinion on my experience. My father passed away on the 20/10/2015, he was ill with parkinsons dementia. Yesterday 26/10/2015, when I got home from work, I went upstairs into my bedroom to get changed. My husband was in the bedroom with me changing my son’s nappy. I suddenly felt a warm feeling on my face and I looked around to see if there was any heat source ie candle, heating etc but all I noticed was that the window was open but it was cold outside. I didn’t think anything of it and just let it go. Later on in the evening as it was getting dark, I was on the sofa with my husband and we heard a knock on the window. My husband thought it was the neighbour’s kid who usually comes around and plays with our children and I thought it may have been my mother in law who sometimes comes around unannounced. I drew back the blind but there was nobody there. All I saw was a cat on my veranda. We thought it could have been a twig or the cat or the wind and let it go again. After about half an hour my husband went to pick up my two older children and I was at home alone with my 19 month old son. He was pulling me off the sofa so I could give him some buscuits from the kitchen table. As I leaned over to pick up the buscuits, nothing going through my mind, I felt that warm feeling on my face again. I looked at the cooker gas knobs to see if they had been accidentally lighten, but they were off. I looked around to see if there was anything else alight but there was nothing. I was kind of startled for a bit and sat on the sofa. Then my 19 month old son, playfully started breaking the buscuit I had given him on the floor and started saying ‘Papu, papu” twice (that’s what he called his grandpa, but he hadn’t said it for a very long time cos my father was in hospital and then in a nursing home for a month before he passed away) and then he following with two or three ‘papa, papa, papa’ (thats what he calls his dad). I tried to listen hard because I couldn’t believe he was saying papu. Maybe it was just a coincidence. I can’t get my brain around it. My son hasn’t said papu again since last night. What do you think? Am I just being paranoid? Thanks

    Reply
  655. CrewMom

    My mother passed suddenly, it was a terrible shock. After we returned from her funeral (which was out of town), I was exhausted and decided to have a nap after I put our then barely 2-yr-old son down for one. I did manage to fall asleep, woke up to the sound of my son giggling happily – the same greeting he would give his father and I when we went into his room to bring him out of his crib. I then heard footsteps going down the stairs to the main floor. I wasn’t concerned because I recognized them to be my mother’s footsteps. I wasn’t the least bit scared, as I remembered Mom telling me how her mother had visited her after she had passed. I am convinced that Mom is watching over my family, and has had a hand in guiding me very recently – ie. I wasn’t going to photocopy some documents, but a voice/strong feeling told me do so and it’s the smartest thing I’ve done. I’d probably lose the legal action I am bringing against an individual if I didn’t have those copies!

    A dear friend’s father, who lived with her before his death, still visits her home. He had a suite on the walk-out basement level. The night my father passed, I slept at her home, on that level. I said a prayer for Dad and asked Mr. S to please guide him on his way to heaven. Almost immediately afterward, I smelled Mr. S’s pipe tobacco. It was enough that I just caught two breaths of it, then it went away. My friend told me that it happens every once in a while, just her father checking in.

    Now I tend to be very logical and skeptical, but I do not discount the possibility that perhaps our loved ones can return to guide us. I also don’t believe in dabbling in things that I don’t understand, and am always very respectful when I go walking through the beautiful graveyards in my town, which are more like parks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      For sure your mom is with you! Babies and young children are fortunate enough to still see them! It is also a special blessing when we are open to the idea that our loved ones are still with us spiritually! They are always with us, especially when we are thinking about them! Thanks for sharing! Blessings to you and your family!

      Reply
  656. Sree Harsha

    Hi Deborah. Thank you for your resourceful article. A strange thing happened to us yesterday. I hope you shed some light on this as I am pretty confused right now. My friend and I were riding a bike yesterday night at around 12 AM in a forest. All of a sudden, he heard a strange sound, twice, but decided not to tell me as I would freak out (I was driving). But, later when we got out of the forest and headed for the town, he told me he had heard a strange sound – like someone was yelling behind his shoulder. But, from then on, there was a pungent smell near our bike. It was there all along with us till we reached the town. Then, it suddenly got disappeared. Could it be that we were with a ghost? A bad spirit as you put it? Thanks in advance! 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Sorry for the long delay in replying! I’m trying hard to catch up with all the comments! So, I know a lot of time has passed and I wonder if anything else has happened? It could very well be that you had a spirit encounter! It’s not uncommon, spirits are everywhere but in some places there is a stronger presence than others. You may have well crossed paths with a spirit whose energy is not a positive one…the bad smell is a strong indicator of negative energy! I’m glad the presence didn’t cling to you after you reached the town. It does lead me to wonder if something bad took place out in that area. If perhaps there is someone there waiting to be found. Always remember to imagine a light in and around you when you think negative energy is near. It will ALWAYS keep you safe! Blessings!

      Reply
  657. Colette

    Hey, I’ve experienced quite a few of the 10 you’ve mentioned. Around a year ago, when I was 15, I had a lot of trouble with the amount of spirits trying to contact me, so much so that I couldn’t sleep. I used to have this lady repetedly call my name when I was home alone or in a very quite environment. However, when she used to call my name sometimes I also heard chains being knocked and dragged along the floor which frightened me. One night I went to sleep and got woken up by someone knocking on my bedroom door, and a lady said in a soft voice “Colette.. Colette.. Can I come in?” I thought it was my mum and I was half asleep so I just replied with “yeah sure come in” I then heard and saw the door open up and then closed my eyes and instantly fell back to sleep. I woke up the next morning with my door wide open. I went downstairs and asked my mum what she wanted to come in my room for (as I assumed it was her)… She looked at me confused as she told me had never even gone near my room that past night and then I asked around to everyone in my house to ask if they had opened my bedroom door and everyone said no. I got fed up and scared so much that I’ve resulted to wearing a cross around my neck for protection.. A few days later after wearing the cross I woke up to everything sounding magnified and this woman screaming and crying in distress “No child, no” and kept on repeating that same line to me, and along with that I also heard some other whispers that I couldn’t quite make out.. Although I hadn’t opened my eyes this may sound crazy but in my head I felt myself suddenly come out of my body, and then I somehow transpoted myself (without walking, I felt more like I was hovering) to outside my room and from where I was I could see myself laying there in my bed and this woman by my bed on her knees screaming and crying and appearing as if she was preying, I then somehow transported myself (as if everything was sped up) to my brothers room where I saw the 2 of them shouting and fighting over the ps3 and someone using the other ones computer mouse, I stood there watching them for a couple minutes and then I transported back outside my room, I then looked at the woman one more time and then I went back to my body. Everything around me continued to be all magnified for around 10 more minutes and then it suddenly all stopped. I could still hear my brothers fighting, but the difference was that it now sounded like it was from a distance, not magnified anymore, and the lady had dissapeared.. I was too scared to open my eyes and turn around so I just put a load music on and tried to get back to sleep.. and when I did and woke up an hour later I told my mum and she told me that maybe I just drempt it all.. but when I went to my brothers and asked if they were fighting about that exact same thing I heard them arguing about they said they were and what really threw me back is that they were wearing exactly what I ‘saw’ them wearing when I ‘transported’ myself to their room. There is no way I could have possibly known this as they were wearing a completely different outfit than the day before and from the last time I saw them. Why am I different?? Have there been any similar incidents? Has this ever happened to you? I also have one more question, one night when I was younger I came into my room and there was writting written in their ‘form’ you could say (If you’ve seen ghosts you’ll know what I’m talking about..) and it said “riH” with the dot above the r.. what does that stand for? do you know? It stayed there for 2 weeks, then dissapeared for a few weeks then came back for another week.. Thank you for your time, I don’t really understand any of this…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Colette. Your age is part of why you are experiencing so much! Teenage girls are highly sensitive to spirit for some reason. The things you have described…yes, I’ve experienced similar! It’s all so strange and puzzling, I know! Life is full of mysteries and I can’t pretend to understand even some of them. What I do know is that you are not in any danger. Because you are sensitive to spirit, right now, spirits are attracted to you. There are many reasons why they want to come through but most of them are not for terrible reasons. The thing you experienced with going to your brothers’ room is called an Out-of-body Experience (OBE). There are some people who have mastered this and can do it at will but many of us do it without knowing HOW we did it! We are all spiritual beings inhabiting physical bodies and when our physical body expires, our spirit leaves it. However…we CAN, at will, leave our body and travel around! It’s something I’ve experimented with and have managed to do in the dream state but have not done it consciously (darn it!). If you are interested in expanding your spiritual awareness, you should read up on it and learn all you can! There’s tons of stuff on the internet and I’ve shared other posts about this as well. Thanks for writing and sharing your story with us!! Also, because of your spiritual sensitivity…be sure to keep yourself protected! Imagine a light glowing within you, getting brighter until it fills you and then glows around you. That will ensure nothing negative can get through and mess with you! Imagining a light in the room you are in will also work! You can even place a light around others to help protect them. Any time you give your imagination an INTENTION and then FOCUS on it, then you have given it a purpose and your spiritual power will make it work. Many blessings to you!

      Reply
  658. polearm21

    Hello, I’ve been having an interesting bunch of dreams. It all started with that one dream I had where it was very cloudy outside, I stepped out of my house only to find a spirit, a spirit of my sister (she’s alive irl though), I went to her and she told me I was dead too, that’s when I started seeing myself as a spirit- a ghost. I quickly entered the house, scared and saw all my family in the living room, I went to my dad, almost crying, and tried to ask him something. But wait! He couldn’t hear me at all! I desperately wondered what’s next? No hell? No heaven? Why am I still here? I kept wondering to myself, worrying myself out. I just kept walking to the front until I reached a window that didn’t exist in my house in real life, and saw it started raining real hard. That’s one. And the second dream, well, it is a very long story to start with. When I was 4, I had a dream where I saw a girl, shining bright. She had brown hair, and her body was stitched, as if she had a tragic accident that ripped her body parts apart, and then was stitched by doctors, that’s all I can remember from that dream. When we moved into another house (after 2 years), my brother saw a scary dream about an intruder that murdered all of our family EXCEPT FOR ONE WHO WAS LEFT ALIVE. 5 months later, I had a very similar dream. 2 years later, when we moved into another house, my sister had a similar dream, except it was about us in the FUTURE (she told me she even saw our baby sister [at that time] as a teenager. She told us it was a murderer who entered the house and murdered everyone EXCEPT FOR ONE OF US, AGAIN. That same year, I had a dream where I was, in night, cycling with my older brother when all of a sudden, a man appears and asks us ”where is your father”? In the dream, for some reason, I knew my father was in a saloon. I pointed to that saloon, the man grabbed his gun and sent a bullet flying to that place, definitely killing my father. We ran, until I woke up. When we moved to another house, I had a new dream about the same scenario. I was with my sister, walking in our backyard when we saw a man- a stranger. We didn’t mind his presence for some reason, my sister went close to him, he then grabbed her by neck and strangled her. I immediately started screaming horribly and the sky quickly turned from sunset to night. I saw my dad crossing the street, I screamed to get his attention. The stranger ran when I started screaming to my father. But my father didn’t seem to notice my screaming (that was very loud), and kept crossing the road. 2 months ago, I had another romantic dream that ended up with being killed by an intruder. Oh and before I forget, I’ve had more than 27 dreams of my little sister drowning when I was just 4, and it was scary watching her in many dreams, just drown. Could there be possibly any linkage between the dreams, and relationships to ghosts? Thanks in advance and sorry for the very long post.

    Reply
    • polearm21

      Oh, and for the signs in the post, our light-bulbs do blow very often and usually in pairs. I sometimes get the uncanny feeling of not being alone, and usually hear noises in the kitchen that sound a lot like a plastic cup falling on the ground, as far as I can remember, I’ve heard that specific sound since 6 years ago, when we lived in our oldest house, and I still hear it today. The creepy thing is that when you enter the kitchen, there’s no cup on the ground. I do get some random goosebumps at some times and sometimes, at night, feel that I am being watched. It was this time that I woke up to see a black, ghostly swirl on the ceiling that faded away.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        It just happens that the more you notice something, the more you notice it! That’s an interesting sound you’ve described…the plastic cup falling on the floor. It’s really surprising that more people don’t get the feeling of not being alone…of being watched…because spirits are all around us all the time. We share the same space as they do…just not the same dimension…or level of awareness. Sometimes, though, it comes through, we notice them and they notice us! It could be the energy in your home is conducive to spirit interaction. You could always walk through it and give it a “soak” in spiritual light just to raise the energy level to something more positive! Imagine yourself filled with light, glowing like a lightbulb…then walk through the house and expand the light into the room, filling it up, soaking into everything. You are essentially charging your home with positive energy and this will ensure that if spirit does come through…it’s a GOOD interaction! Blessings and thanks for sharing!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! One thing I’m not really good at but wish I was is dream interpretation. If I were you, I’d start recording your dreams…write them down in a journal as soon as you can before you forget any of the details. Then…write your impressions of the dream…how you felt about it now that you are awake. Also…if you dream about your sister, for instance, and see her drowning…write down what is going on with your sister in real life. If you dream that something is happening to someone else…write down what is going on with them in their real life. You might start to see a correlation between your dreams and what is going on in your life. Drownings usually represent being overwhelmed. So if you dream your sister has drowned…then see if she is feeling overwhelmed about something. Maybe the dream is trying to tell you that your sister needs you! Sometimes, just talking to someone about our problems gives us some relief! In the dream about your dad ignoring you while you called to him…what is going on with him in the real world? Do you feel like you have lost a connection with him? Maybe the dream is telling you that you are drifting apart and that you need to do something to strenghthen your connection to each other. Those are just examples. Dreaming of someone dying usually represents fear. If the family is undergoing strife of some sort, you may dream that they are being killed because of your fears for what is going on. Dream symbology is very personal. What means something for one person, might not mean the same for another person. Dreams are based on EMOTION. So, by keeping a dream journal, you may start understanding what your dreams are trying to tell you! Good luck and thanks for sharing!!

      Reply
  659. Jade v

    I need help a kid was murdered & he lefted his family & friends & girlfriend with a unborn baby he’s telling me to tell her things. I dont know what’s going on with me he shows me how he felt before he died & shows me his girlfriend watching him die. What is happening!!!!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am not sure, Jade. I need a little more information. Are the things he’s telling you bad? Were you close to him or his family? The problem is…when we are emotionally involved with a tragedy, our minds and emotions can really mess with us sometimes. Spirit interaction should not be a negative experience. If it is, then you should not be involved with it. Sending you loving light and peaceful energy! Blessings to all involved.

      Reply
  660. Marie

    Its actually a question , I was was relaxing in the tub when all of a sudden , I just starting crying , I mean like balling my eyes out for no reason , gasping for air , I don’t know why , I wasn’t depressed at all , just prety tierd? Any ideas why ? It was Halloween night , my 4 year old an hour later said someone was hiding in the living room but then said it was our cat but he was sleeping with in my daughters room any ideas of what happened to me that night?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you connected with a spirit! The fact you were relaxed…sort of in a trance-like state…it allowed the spirit nearby to connect emotionally with you! In fact, that is how spirits communicate…through feeling and emotion. You are not being haunted. Spirits are all around us all the time and for that one moment in time…you had a connection with one! It might be why that spirit iis still lingering. Since you had a connection (I get the feeling it was a girl?), then just think about that moment you shared and send her blessings! Even in spirit we need blessings! Imagine light around her. This might help her find her way to peace! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing.

      Reply
  661. Gina

    I believe in spirits. Two incidents really stand out. Every now and then, I will get a strong smell of roses when I’m nowhere near them. I brought it up to my mom and she told me that my great grandmother’s favorite flower was roses. So she’s visiting me. The second instance happened about 5 months ago. My sister and I have birth to two girls, two weeks apart(they were about 2 months old at the time of this incedent). We were messaging each other and she was telling me that her daughter was staring at one spot in her room and smiling. Then she stopped. As soon as her daughter stopped, my daughter started staring at one spot in the room and smiling. This pattern went on for a about half an hour. My sister and I were completely shocked and came to the conclusion that it was our gramps visiting his great grand babies. I always say hi to either one of them.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! For sure your babies were visiting with loved ones in spirit! Babies “eyes” are open to the spirit world. They see so much more than the adults around them! It’s very cool that you noticed what was happening. The fact that you tied it to your grandfather shows your own connection to spirit! Blessings to all of you. Thanks for sharing this lovely story!

      Reply
  662. SHUBHAM KUMAR

    Hi ! i m Shubham from India… I really like your 12 signs a Ghost is near… I don’t know why i m so curious to see the ghost.. i m fond of horror movies.. like insidious movie.. it shows the ghosts are crave to life.. they want to live again..
    sometimes i feel many things like cold air, feels like someone watching me stands behind me..
    i have one question if we call the ghost.. are they come really…????? and what The circumstances.. when they appears..
    i hope u can understand my english.. it is so weak

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Since we are all spiritual beings, then it is natural for us to be curious about our “other” life…the one from which we came and will return again someday. The problem I have with movies about the supernatural is they are usually meant to SCARE people. They do not show the TRUTH of what spirit interaction is like. Sure there is evil energy, dark energy, but those entities cannot just come into our world and take over like it shows in the movies. Interacting with spirit is easy…it’s just that most people don’t believe it! When you FOCUS on someone in spirit and wish to “feel” them near you…they WILL be with you! They feel your call and are with you at once. Spirits are all around us all the time…we share the same space as they do (in the spirit world…there is no space and no time…there is only here and now!) Also, those in spirit don’t want to live again. The spirit world is a much better place! But they do want to interact with us, let us know they exist, they are not gone, they are welll. They want to tell us not to waste our lives focusing on things that really don’t matter! Now, as for making a “ghost” appear so you can see them…good luck! All circumstances must be exactly right for that to happen. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  663. Mikee

    Okay so my sister had one experience , at exactly 3:00 am in the morning ,she woke up and then she saw that her trophy was broken into pieces of shards ,there was nothing wrong seeing a broken trophy when it’s on top of a shelf , maybe it fell down accidentally… but the shelf was too far from her bed and she found the broken pieces of the glass trophy infront of her bed and that it wasn’t scattered as one would expect it to be .. Has a ghost something to do with this ? She always wakes up at 3:00 am in the morning and then she feels a very uncomfortable presence in her room . We’ve been feeling a very uncomfortable presence in that certain room since before, because we siblings sleep in that room until our house was renovated and rooms were divided

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! The belief is that 3 am is like the “witching hour” … not midnight. When I say “witching hour”, what I really mean is that is when the veil between worlds…between spirit and physical…is at it’s thinnest! Your sister is very sensitive and is reacting to that. The house you speak of has a spiritual doorway. Most likely it’s the location that has created the spiritual door and not because someone died there. People dying in places does not open a spiritual door. Location…where a place is on the “grid” (sort of like a spiritual map) determines where the doors are located. It’s uncomfortable to you because it is part of the “unknown”, a world we are not supposed to remember until we die. As I tell everyone…the BEST way to ensure your spiritual safety is to use your own spiritual power. You do that with you IMAGINATION. So, simply by imagining a light in and around you…you are ensuring your safety from negative entities. Another thing you can try is asking the guardian angels that surround you (they are around all of us all the time…waiting for us to ask them for help) to close the door! Or at the least, guard it from negative entities. Blessings to all of you!!

      Reply
  664. Bailey

    I was at my friend’s birthday party and there was three people me Myra and Isabella the sleepover was at Isabella s house and we where on the old swing set around where her baby cat was buried we where playing on the v swing set when Isabella go off and wanted to go back in Side when all the sudden she looked off in the distance then ran we felt as if we there not alone at all the rest of the night we feel a dark presence and we had felt creepy(me and Myra) when we Looked at her cougar statue and now that was months ago now school has started and I mentioned the sleepover it was alMost Myra s birthday and she realised that seen had seen a cougar every birthday in her head and had almost been attacked by one after the party and now I heard something call for me I grabbed for my flash light it wasint there I opened the door to my bathroom and I wasint there I said give me my flash light and I opened the bathroom door again it was there and then I heard ghosts are happy to try and communicate to be noticed and I name was Lily and when I went to svhool the next day before I could say anything she told me she was being haunted by
    The same ghost =-O!!!

    Reply
  665. Rita E

    Greetings,

    Thank you for this website and responding to messages. I will make my question brief. After reading many of the comments, I know i have experienced a spirit. It first began after a surgery I had, they had me on strong meds and I would hallucinate thinking something was having intercourse with me so i stopped taking the meds. However, years later and 2 different homes later, from time to time I still feel while im sleep that something is trying to have intercourse with me.

    My next dilemma, in my current home we have been here for about 3 years. And, I always seem to see something out the corner of my eye, now i didn’t say anything until my 16 year old just one day said, i see things out the corner of my eye. I was excited when she told me because I just assumed it was in my head. In addition, i was just sleep on my couch. I heard something like someone coming in through my front door then i feel a VERY CLOSE spirit pass over me. Even though I was sleep I was trying to wake myself up and right before i woke up i heard spirits hoovering over me saying something, but nothing i could make out.

    Every time I feel a spirit in the home, I pray and the feeling leaves but when I stop praying it comes back. I really don’t have a question, i just need confirmation, that i am dealing with spirits and have nothing to worry about.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Rita! The truth is, every single one of us are spiritual beings in pysical bodies. But, being here in physical life, the “blinders” on to the spirit world (for the most part), we then interpret what we are experiencing from spirit in a frame of reference we understand. In the spirit world there is not “talking”. All communication is done through feeling and emotion. Since our physical understanding is that we cannot mingle together in an way but physically…such as sex…then that is how we might interpret a communication with spirit. It’s like having spiritual sex…a mingling of minds…NOT body. It’s very personal the way spiritual beings communication. Just as sex is a very personal way for us here in the physical world to communicate! So, I would say that you have a close spirit who is trying to get through and communicate with you…or maybe they just want you to know that you are not alone, You have someone around you who loves you and cares about you! I’m not talking about romantic love by the way! (smile) The sight we have from the “corners of our eye” are actually very spiritually aware, that is why so many people “see” something from that area of their sight. From there we can see…briefly…a spirit who has come through into our world! Imagining a light in and around you is as effective as praying! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  666. Consulela

    My oldest son saw a white ghost about a year ago.The ghost pointed at him then went into the wall.About 8 months later my daughter seen a image of a woman standing in the hallway she was dress in white I think she said the ghost had no face.Today my son seen a lady in the hallway she was dress in all white with a whole in her head from a gun shot she had black eyes with black tears and she pointed at him.Please help understand this.Is this a sign.

    Reply
  667. brad

    Deborah
    Just a question. .what are the physical symptoms of having spirits attached to you?I ask because for several months I’ve had very strong sensations of extra weight. .like a blanket. .draped on right side of arm and in back…almost constantly. Initially I though I was wearing a sweater over my shirt. .and had to check this with my hand..as the feeling was so tangible. Is this something you have experience with?thanks

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      That is a most interesting question! Spirits have no “weight” per se. If they are negative entities, they might give the sense of “weight” bearing down but not as you describe. I have to wonder if perhaps there is something going on in your life that is “dragging” you down…weighing on your mind? Added responsibility that shouldn’t be yours and yet you are dealing with it anyway? Sometimes when spirits are around, you feel a weight bearing down on your chest but to feel a weight on your arm and back…no, I’ve never heard of that happening. I get more of the sense of it being the added weight of responsibility…something you need to let go of! If you still have questions, please feel free to write again! I’m trying to be better about answering questions in a more timely manner! Blessings!

      Reply
  668. J.D.

    (Be aware that most events occurred, before I had any negative physical moments in my life. There was no way to trace anything to a cause, until I grew older to understand. There are too many things to say, so I will mention what I think is important. I will not bring up times of abuse, or injuries, unless you’re concerned. Then, we can discuss it in emails.) I am a male in my twenties and I feel like I have sensed things my entire life. When I was about 4, I could literally remember sleeping next to a parent. I can describe this feeling today. Out of nowhere, I felt lots tickling static. I was between waking up, and still asleep. I screamed and remembered things crawling all over me. It was dark in this vision, before I woke up. I could only see these fizzy outlines moving fast. My parents were confused, and thought it was just a nightmare I had. I had many recurring nightmares from Kindergarten-2nd grade. I always had a nightmare about being stabbed in the back with a knife. The same killer was wearing a bird-like mask. He walked slowly, and wore a tuxedo with white gloves. I had these dreams wear he kept finding me to stab me in the back. No matter where I ran, I felt my pace too slow to run fast. He always got me. I had these dreams end, after my grandmother asked me to pray to God as a child. I did so, and I was fine afterwards.

    Another event I find to be very important took place in an October, when I was in first grade. I was 6-years old. It may have been the night I went to sleep after trick-or-treating on Halloween. I remember my mother gave me a special night light she bought, because I cleaned my room well. I turned it on that night and moments of rest later, I started to sense things. I heard my name whispered in my dad’s voice from somewhere in my bedroom. My door was open about mid-way. I remember getting out of bed to check the hallway. My mother came upstairs to see me out of bed. She asked why. I told her “I thought Dad was calling me.” He couldn’t have been there, because he was in the field for the Army at the time. I went back to sleep. I remember how my room was. I had the green light from night light shining on the wall. There were some toys on the floor, and it was a windy night. The tree outside my window was obvious of that. I would lay down in bed, and hear evil laughter in the dark. I was so confused. It sounded soft, but like it was coming from a distance. I could not figure it out. I covered up in the blanket. I tried to sleep, but something was tickling me all over. I thought there were huge crawling on me. I would get up and check. I turned on the light, and looked into my underwear, under my shirt, and so on…Nothing was there. I got back in bed, and it started up again. I would wrap up tightly in my blanket, just to avoid feeling the strong tingling in my crotch area. My bed was against a wall, so I curled next to it. The sensations never ceased. I remember asking God to help me in quiet whispers. I could see green, red, and black colors in the dark. The red felt very overwhelming. It kept growing, shrinking, and changing forms. I would see what looked like faces in mist clouds. All of this was in the air around me. I got out of bed again, but halfway up, I saw a dark shadow figure. After seeing that, I immediately yelled very loudly for my mother, and aunt to show up. They got there and switched on the light, asked me what was wrong, and I told them. I said “I saw a shadow person there”, and pointed across the room. I called it a “monster” of course. I was told “No one is here. You probably just had a nightmare.” My mother left after reassuring me that I was safe. It happened again…I called for help, and when my mother came, I told her “I think its my night light”. I told her it scared me. She said that she was going to the store to buy another. My mother stayed, until I fell asleep. When I woke in the middle of the night, I saw a new night light plugged in. It had no specific color. I told God thank you. “Thank you, God” (I said it in a quiet voice) I slept peacefully. Unfortunately, it didn’t end there. I woke up to prepare for school as usual. The tickly sensations started up again. I checked my clothes, and nothing was there! I told my mother, “Something is crawling on me. There are bugs in my clothes.” She checked, and said there was nothing there. I was dropped off to school as usual. I went to class, but I couldn’t concentrate 100% of time. These sensations followed me to school. The tickles started up, while the teacher read a story to us. I raised my hand to go to the restroom in the classroom.(they were literally combined in the same room) I went to check my clothes in the stall. I took off my shirt, and found nothing. I was in there too long, and the teacher sent another boy to check on me. I didn’t come out, until the class were escorted to the library by someone else. She saw I had my shoes, and socks off as I walked out of the restroom. She asked “Is there something wrong?” I told her “I don’t know. May I go to the nurse?” She had someone take me there. I was walking bare-footed, because I thought something was on my clothes. I got to nurse. After telling her my story, she couldn’t find the problem. She told my mother to come get me. I remember her explaining what I said back to my mother. I was taken home for the day. My aunt watched me, and I kept feeling the sensations. I went upstairs. I asked God to help me in a quiet voice. Later, my aunt walks in, and saw I had my shirt, and socks. I told her “Something is crawling on me”. She said “Nothing is crawling on you. See? God won’t let anything happen to you.” Immediately after this, the tingling started to slowly fade. I’m not kidding at all! I believe I was followed most of my life by spirits. In the dark, I could see these faces, colors, and mists. I heard unexplained breathing at one point in my life, when I was 12. After this, I had a gap in my life where I no longer thought about these things. I started to simply ignore them, and sleep. I moved around often. I grew out of the fear these situations used to cause…

    Today, I can say life has been strange(spiritually) for me during the last two years in the home I am currently in. I don’t know what beings were around me, but everything is clearly spiritual. It’s very much mysteries, and secrets.

    It started one night in a previous apartment back in October of 2013. I was on a laptop researching about paranormal subjects. I came across “succubi”. I sat on my bed, and read. All of of sudden, I felt a strong static sensation in my crotch area. It was very tickly, and fast. I wasn’t afraid, but I was curious about it. It was late at night. I immediately went to sleep. It stopped for a bit. Then, after laying still, it started up again rapidly. It was too strong, I had a erection from it. It eventually stopped again, and left me concerned for the rest of the night. One month later, I moved back in with my grandmother due to issues.(where I was previously) It was here in her house where I experienced the strangest moments in my life, that involved spiritual activity. I don’t know how to shorten such a long story. I’ll just say this…

    I have had many sexual-related dreams. They would be so intense, it was unbelievable to have them. I kept thinking about women, and love. I would even feel tingly sensations throughout the day. They would come, and go. I heard ringing the ears temporarily as well. It all usually happened at night. I have family in that house, which we had our problems again, and again. There was yelling, and lots of anger. Eventually, I ignored it, but these moments wouldn’t always rest. These relatives always argued with each other. I have felt pinprick sensations all over, and it usually happened during my THINKING in a few spots of the home. It could have been about anything at all. Everything that has happened, lead me to years of research about spirit attachments, angels, demons, sex spirits, astral plane, astral projection, lucid dreaming, and dream interpretations. I even researched animal spirit totems, signs of possession, and OCD. I was urged to check horoscopes. You would amazed at the dreams I have had! They vary from shape-shifting into a wolf, to hearing voices, or having sexual contact with many females. I would even fly through space, or the sky! Most of my life, there were dreams like these. I have even had OBE’s.

    Few dreams really stood out here. One involved me walking in a parking lot. I could see the shiny sunlight reflecting off cars. It looked like a bright sunny day. I imagined being sucked into the sky, and something strange happened. I thought I woke up, BUT I didn’t! I was still sleeping. Every time I got up, I was yanked back to bed. I realized I was stuck between waking, and entering an OBE. (I had previous experiences like these.) I was laying on my right side, and everything looked dark. I kept trying to wake up, but I couldn’t. I was feeling a little worried, because I thought I was having sleep paralysis. However, that couldn’t have been possible, because my physical body was asleep. I had to concentrate to wake up. I finally did after thinking about waking up. I consider this one of my OBE’s.

    Sometimes, I would be half-asleep, and I would see things in front of my face. Imagine that you think you’re dreaming. All of a sudden, you see a cartoon image in your mind of a bull chasing a chicken. It’s in black, and white. It looks familiar too, but you don’t know what it is. You start to wake up and just before you do completely, the image is fading in front of you. It’s feels exactly like you’re a projector machine. This is what it feels like for me to see these strange sights. I have one with this womanly figure on top of me in bed several months ago. I see her bright spirit body, and her outline. Energy moves fast around her! I think they are dreams, but they don’t feel like them. Why? It’s because I see these visions in the same room I am in. Everything on the outside of the sight is always the same. The reality I am in stays the same as I left it. Just recently I saw what appeared to be a girl in a gown 10ft away from me. It was dark, and I was on a the living room couch. I caught this after falling asleep from reading. The image fades after I completely wake up. It’s similar to a dream, except everything ends slower.

    I still experience strange things now. Last night, I sensed something was floating above me. I was in the dark of a room. I looked up into darkness, and saw fizzy, but fast-moving outlines. I stared, and almost immediately, I began to feel PINPRICK sensations on my chest, back, and head. It feels very strange…I’m not afraid, or worries. However, I am still concerned what I am dealing with here. Every night I see these flying orbs, and light flashes over my eyes. Nothing is easily explained.

    I didn’t mean to type this much, and I should really stop now. If you want to know a lot more about my experiences, we can discuss it through emailing.

    Thank you for reading.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      My gosh! I don’t even know what to say about all that. I totally believe you. I do. I have had enough strange stuff happen to me…especially as a child…that I don’t dismiss anything! I do believe that first thing that bothered you…being stabbed by a knife…I think that is a past life experience. More than likely you died from a knife wound. You are obviously very spiritually connected! The spirit world is so unlike our 3-dimensional physical world that our minds cannot comprehend it. So, when you experience things from spirit, your physical mind tries to interpret it based on what it knows and so it all comes to you in bizarre images. I have had some strange dreams where I KNEW I was awake but I was ALSO in an alternate world or something! So, ya, I do get it what you are telling me! Your energy is super strong! I’m not sure WHY you are here…we are all born for a REASON, but you obviously wanted to stay spiritually connected and that is why you are experiencing so much! Now to figure out what you are supposed to be doing with all that! You mention seeing colors in the dark…I see BLUE. It is always pulsing and expanding, growing brighter, smaller, bigger, fading. It’s quite fascinating actually. I can see it in the daylight too if I concentrate enough! I believe the colors are spiritual energy. Red is a strong, often negative energy. Certainly it is very passionate! You need to define what colors mean to YOU. The colors work for you based on YOUR feelings. For instance…with me Green is healing energy. White is loving spiritual energy, Yellow is happy energy, Purple is spiritual energy as well. Black is negative energy. I believe blue represents other spirits! That’s MY color definition. Yours may be different. Define how the colors feel to you, what they make you think of…and that is YOUR color chart. Then, when you see these colors, you’ll know what they are representing. It helps to know as much as possible as to what you are dealing with! One thing you can do to keep things POSITIVE, is to surround yourself mentally with light! White light is God’s light, no matter what the other colors mean. That is not up for interpretation. White embraces ALL colors of the spectrum! God is ALL things. So, white light belongs to God! (smile) So, whenever you are having any sort of spiritual experience, quickly imagine yourself lit up from the inside out…until the light is glowing around you (religious pictures always show a glow around figures that are spiritually connected to God…this is why!). This ensures you are safe! Operating from within the light, you can now try to understand what is going on around you…outside of your light. If I was you, I think I would do a lot of inspirational writing. That’s when you sit and write whatever comes to mind. Focus on a question you have about this stuff…or an experience…then write everything that comes to mind. It should come quick and surprise you! That’s how you know it’s coming from spirit an not your OWN mind. But, even coming from you OWN mind, there is influence there from spirit as well! Your soul is ALWAYS connected to the spirit world. So, what you need to do is figure out how to listen to your soul…you do it through your imagination! Please feel free to email me at [email protected] if you want to share more or discuss further! Blessings to you, loving light to you, and thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  669. J.D.

    I would like to add that where I lived, many lightbulb went out, whenever I was in the room. Many have flickered. Ant infestations would start in the oddest places of the house, and would have to be dealt with. The plumbing is a little weak, and a toilet leaks repeatedly, but even after it was fixed by someone. It came, and went…I don’t know what these point to. If you knew the patterns, you would be surprised. It’s mostly seasonal.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      See my other reply to you! Spirit is strong in you! Blessings!

      Reply
  670. Danny

    Hi Deborah, I just had two weird encounters back to back. The first one was when I was watching TV last night, all of the sudden. My net flix on the TV opened up by itself. Usually it requires the remote to do so. Then when I got home from work, I hopped into the shower leaving the door wide open so it won’t get all foggy and humid while showering . Once I opened the shower curtains, the door was completely closed shut. Is there an entity following me around or attached to me ?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could very well be that someone is trying to get your attention. Has anyone been on your mind lately that is now in spirit? If so, it might be that person. Also, it could be someone in spirit that is related to a living person that is on your mind! In any case, it isn’t anything to worry about. You are away and that’s pretty cool! If you wonder who it might be…then ask them and WAIT for the answer. It might not come right away but if you ask them to give you a clue…eventually something will happen that will give you the answer and you’ll suddenly just “KNOW”! Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

      Reply
  671. zephanyth

    Going through this list, part of me hopes it’s true and the other hopes it isn’t because I’ve experienced some of them. I’ve had the feeling of being watched, I’ve smelled a scent that belonged to my grandmother who has passed and there was a period where I would have my name called, one time being when I was asleep and I heard it as if they were right next to me.

    In my case, I only get glimpses of those who I believe choose to show themselves and it doesn’t get any easier with every time that it happens

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It doesn’t get any easier, you are right about that! It’s still a surprise when things happen involving the spirit world. The thing is…we are born here to focus on our life here in the physical world. If we were to constantly be interacting with those in spirit…we’d get nothing done here that we came to do! BUT, that doesn’t stop those in spirit from wanting to make contact with us on occasion! You are indeed experiencing spiritual interactions and it’s perfectly normal. After all, you are a spiritual being living for the moment in a physical body. Thanks for writing in and sharing with us! Blessings!!

      Reply
  672. Brittany

    When i first moved into my house i slept in my room for a couple days but then i started hearing things in my attic so i went to the attic and yelled for my brother through the little whole in the wall and he came running over to his attic door and said i was imagining things so i thought he was right but then i tried going back to sleep but i hear loud footsteps and i ran down stairs checked to see if anyone was awake but no one was so i went into my living room slept their and didnt hear a thing no one believes me of what i heard besides my stepdad the hair in the back of his neck stood up when he walked into the bathroom in between my room and my play room but it was strange when we moved out my moms friend got the house she painted the rooms a dull color and then i no longer heard voices so can anyone tell me what it was????

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      There are just some times when we are able to hear spirit activity. Conditions were just right for you to notice them! You are not being haunted or followed around by a spirit. If you are nearing your teens or in your teens…this is a great age to notice spirits! I don’t know why, I just know that when you are between the ages of 12 and 16 especially, there seems to be more spirit activity going on around them. Eventually it stops…for some people anyway. You are quite safe, my dear! BUT, to always be SURE, make sure you activate your spiritual light when you are frightened or think some negative force is near you. Just think of yourself lighting up from the inside out…like a lightbulb. Imagine the light is glowing around you. Just a quick mental image is all you need to do. It works every time. Negative spirits cannot get close to you…enter your spiritual light. Blessings to you!! Thanks for sharing with us!

      Reply
  673. chandra

    many time i realize that sprite of my close one is trying to contact with me, he ever come in my dreams call my name and i can feel smell of her last. please suggest me what should i do.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      All those we are close to in physical life stay close to us in spiritual life! So when you think she is near…she IS near! She wraps you in her love all the time. If you want to interact with her…then think of her, be still and at peace and focus on her. Then WAIT. You should feel the warmth of her love surround you. It’s a great feeling…very uplifting and emotional! You can “Talk” without words. In spirit, words are not necessary! Emotion alone conveys all. So it may be an interaction with no words and yet you will have this basic understanding of it. Don’t worry if you think it is only your imagination…she influences that enough to communicate with you! Blessings!!

      Reply
  674. Christian Angelus Rivera

    Hi, my name is Christian, I am 13 years old, since as for as long as I remember ive had nightmares of spirits following me and when I was little my mother said I have very bad dreams to a point where I was screaming in the middle of the night, so she knew a friend who was very religious, she gave her a call, her friend took me to a church where they made a cross for me and put it under my bed and when that was put my nightmares as a child stopped, now when I was about ten they started coming back worse then ever terrible nightmares and when im in the dark or alone, ever since I was little it will get very warm around me ill start feeling someone with me, watching or spying on me. so I started wearing crosses and things that are to protect you from spirits and in the middle of the night I can feel something rip them of me and I wake up of course but I cant open my eyes ill try but they wont open and when they finnaly do it just disappears what I was wearing im never able to find it or I find it and it broken, so I went to this fortune reader or whatever you want to call it and she said I have a dark spirit and a bright spirit always following me fighting eachother and im scared the dark spirit will win and yes my parents are notified about this but they don’t think much of it so I came to a professional, you of course. is there anything I can do to help or find out why its me they want I don’t understand and one more thing over the past three or four months its been really bad I wake up hearing people scream in the middle of thing like bloody murder screams saying my names in my grandmothers voice, she died 3 months ago, or in my mothers voice, she is still present in this life I need some answers, so, can you help me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Christian! I had a similar childhood. I used to have really bad dreams just about every night! I also woke up and wouldn’t be able to move. You are obviously a very sensitive person…one sensitive to spirit that is! You wanted this for yourself when you were born…you wanted to stay aware of your spiritual connection…for whatever reason. The problem is…now you are in physical life, you forget about your life in spirit…before you were born. BUT since you are still aware on a deeper level, you are experiencing things thatt you don’t understand and so it frightens you. Of course it does! I was always terrified. There are spirits everywhere…good and bad. The bad ones really have a hard time getting through and even those that do, they can heighten negative behavior but it is very rare for possessions and that sort of thing. Drug and alchohol use can sometimes allow negative spirits to be more active in a person’s life. But I’m guessing…and hoping….that drugs and alchohol don’t factor into your life right now since you are 13. By the way, your age is part of the reason things are so active again. It’s the age when we are most aware of the spirit world…other than when we were very little. So, here’s what you need to do to keep the negative spirits away…always, always imagine yourself glowing bright from the inside out. Just create a quick mental image of yourself lit up like a lightbulb. Understand that when you do this, you are activing your spiritual energy…giving it a boosting charge. Nothing negative (bad) can enter your light. Nothing! This will keep you safe from them getting too close. Once you have your light glowing…tell the spirit to leave you in peace. BLESS it! That is positive energy in motion and they will withdraw. To help with the dreams…see if you can get or make a dreamcatcher. They are easy to make and the reason they work is because that energy has been given to them by the millions of people who believe in it. When you make one or get one from somewhere…the reason you are getting it and hanging it by your bed gives it a purpose. The purpose is to catch the bad dreams before they get to you. They trap them and eliminate them from your life, allowing only good dreams to come through. Also, the other thing you can do is mentally ask the guardian angels that are ALWAYS around you to keep you safe. They are always glad to help but must be asked. They cannot help without your permission. These things WILL help you! Good luck and God Bless!!!

      Reply
  675. Cassandra

    Most of these have happened to me. My 10 month old son recently got mad at something and was screaming and running back and forth and trying so hard to talk which he can’t but he was trying so hard. The doors in out apartment move back and forth and a bunch of other stuff .what I’m asking is when I take a video there is little white sometthing s all over in the video they are not big . is that a spirit? . I 100 percent believe they are real

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Babies are still very connected to the spirit world and so they do see more than we do! Although their bodies haven’t matured enough to communicate, their minds work very well! If he was bothered enough that he was upset…then you need to surround him with light right away! Just imagine a light around him…that will keep him safe from negative entities. At once fill the room with light…just picture it in your mind…say a quick blessing. This creates positive energy and negative energy has NO POWER. I know it seems too simple..BUT you must remember that you are dealing with SPIRIT, not PHYSICAL things! Our spiritual connection is our imagination! To the spirit world, when we are FOCUSED and apply INTENTION to our imagination…it becomes very powerful! When you put the baby down for a nap, say a quick prayer of protection, imagine a light around him and INTEND for the light to stay there while he’s sleeping! Once you have your light imagined and in place and you’ve said a quick blessing…then send the spirit away! Just quietly but firmly tell it to go. Don’t be angry or swear at it for that creates negative energy! Blessings and peace to you!!

      Reply
  676. Michelle Jenkins

    We live in a Victorian home, that is approximately 110 yrs. old. My husband, a Builder, completely gutted the home inside & outside. Basically rebuilt it. During this process, we discovered that in the earlier time period of this home, it went through a bad fire. Elderly lifelong neighbors of our small rural community, shared the belief that someone perished in the fire, possibly a young child. We have lived here for 25 yrs.
    During the yrs., unexplainable things have happened, but the most recent things to have happened within the last year are:

    1.) Several times, while I have either been watching a movie, or reading, with our blind Yorkie (Age 6), a sweet, calm, quiet dog, sitting near me. When all of a sudden, our normally quiet dog, will start growling & barking at the same corner of the room that we are in. Our Yorkie will almost cower & move backwards in the room towards me. This happened enough times, that I finally “spoke” to whatever Spirit may be present. Telling them that I was not afraid, that I was sorry if any harm had come to them in the past, and that they were welcome here. But that they were frightening our little dog. The instances seemed to have stopped.

    2.) But then an odd & unexplainable thing happened last night. Sitting in the same location as the previous times, watching a Hallmark Christmas Movie, and I kept hearing this humming noise. When I went to retire for the night, turning off lights, and checking that all the doors were locked up. I heard something coming from the Garage, about 30-35′ away from where I’d been sitting. I went into the Garage and found our Shop Vac, still tucked away…but turned on. I pushed the heavy button to turn it off, and went to bed. I lay there falling asleep, but would hear noises, shuffling, movement, etc., coming from downstairs. But then it stopped, and I drifted off to sleep. Then first thing this morning, I went to pour myself a cup of Coffee that had been set to turn on automatically, and again, I heard this humming noise. I went to the Garage, and sure enough, the Shop Vac, still put away in place, was once again turned on and running. I wish I had made a journal of all the times, unexplainable things have happened here. But these latest happenings are still very fresh in my mind.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I wonder…has anyone passed in the family recently or has anyone in spirit been on your mind that could be connected to a garage…perhaps they worked in a garage, or liked being in a garage or they loved working on cars…that sort of thing? It might be why the Shop Vac is on…it’s a clue as to who it might be! People don’t have to die in a home to haunt it. But, because their energy is tied to a place, those in spirit are often drawn to wherever their energy imprint is strong. If something very traumatic happened, their energy imprint is even stronger and so their spirit is continually attracted to that place. Even if you completely tore the house down and built new, for THEM, the house that used to exist is still there! In spirit there is no past or present or future. There is only NOW. So they live with it all…the house that WAS there and the house that IS there. You see? You are not being terrorized. Your dog reacts thusly because dogs are quite intuned to the spirit world and they recognize when energy they are not used to has suddenly come around. They have a natural instinct to protect their family when an unknown energy is around. Always send blessings out when you notice something that makes you wonder…is there a spirit or not? Sending blessings is a positive way to spread positive energy! You can ask them to leave or ask who they are. When you want to know who it is…be still and quiet and wait for the answer to just gently come through you. It will be a gentle answer, quick and sudden and catch you by surprise. You’ll think…I am imagining it! But your imagination is how they communicate with us! They influence your thoughts but only if you LET them! You let them by inviting them and then waiting for their answer instead of trying to GUESS. Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

      Reply
  677. Joy

    so when i was 8 my dad died and ever since then i never feel alone. everytime i went into a store his favorite singer and song played, it also played on the radio all the time. things fall over all the time. 3 months ago i woke up with this little girl next to me but for some reason i wasn’t scared at all i felt really relaxed so i asked her who she was and she pretended to be a pregnant woman after that she pretended to die and then she went in a fetus position if you know what i mean? after that she just vanished. i started thinking about it but still didn’t know who she was untill my mom talked about the baby she lost after my dad died and how it was going to be a girl. that was what made me realise that the girl that visited me was my little sister that died but my question is can you, even when you are dead, grow up? and why is she here now? or am i just going crazy and she doesn’t exist at all? also i once woke up with like a hand print on my leg. it was hot but not burning me and i heard someone say my name and saying “don’t give up”. i looked around but no one was there. i know it was a male voice so could it be my dad? because i’m going through a hard time and yes i was planning on killing myself that night (i’m fine now, i’m talking to a psychologist) so could it be possible that he knew and stopped me? or was it something i just really wanted to hear from someone and i just imagined it?
    than you and sorry for my english, i’m 14 years old and from Belgium so i’m still learning english.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello Joy! I am sorry for the physical loss of your dad. But only his physical body is gone. Spiritually he is very much alive! By the way…your English is very good! As to your question about spirits growing up…YES! In fact, spiritually, as a SOUL, they are always mature. Their minds enter into the human body…babies…and they must mature physically as we all do. In spirit, all are mature. Many children do haunt people but that is because that particular personality keeps coming back as a child. Their SOUL, though, is what we call an adult. Your sister was not meant to be in physical life, so her soul did not enter the baby’s body created for her. So the body died. She wanted to make a connection to you and your family and that is why that happened. So now you all know of her existence! When we are troubled, sad and in need of support…our spiritual “family” comes to us and wraps us in their love. You are NOT alone Joy! You have many, many in spirit who love you and are rooting for you and they ALL want you to be as your name JOYful!! You’ve made a wonderful connection. You are very blessed! I send you peace, my dear, and wish you lots of love and light! Please feel free to write again!!

      Reply
      • Jennifer

        Hi, i’m replying to a comment but I have a completely different question, I just wasn’t sure how to leave a new comment. I live in a house roughly 35 years old, and there are 2 places in my house where I truly think there are ghosts or spirits. This morning I was in a room (not one of these rooms, but it is next to one and lately I have been feeling strange in this room) and I felt the presence of something behind he, and i felt like it was going to put its hand on my shoulder. But I felt so strongly that it was there that I started talking out loud to it. I then felt something grab one of my feet and the radio when really static-y then said “help”. I felt really really warm right after and left the room. I’m kind of scared, but only because I am worried it may be a bad spirit or demon trying to enter this world, or my life. I’m not sure if I did something wrong, I made it very clear I wasn’t trying to harm it in any way, but i’m not sure if it wants to harm me. I don’t want it in my life forever, and i am kind of uneasy now but is there any way I can help it without harming it or myself? I would ideally like to help it so it can rest in peace and leave, but have I opened something I can’t close? Am I in any danger?

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Jennifer! Spirits that linger often are looking for validation that they still exist. It’s very rare for spirits to want to take possession of someone … VERY RARE and if that was the case, you’d feel the danger. You wouldn’t be WONDERING, you’d KNOW! Foul odors often accompany bad spirits that need to be avoided. Feelings of DREAD will overcome you … not feelings of fear or doubt…but pure DREAD! Some places FEEL haunted because there’s a lot of energy stored there. Energy from a person who now probably exists in spirit. That energy will sometimes pull them back there. You’ve nothing to fear in that regard. Now, to keep yourself protected and to ensure no negative entities can start interfering with your life, you have only to activate your own spiritual power…your energy source. This is done through your imagination…which is REAL when you give it INTENTION and FOCUS! Remember, to deal with the spirit world, you work from a spiritual source…not from the physical world. Your spiritual source is accessed through your imagination. As soon as you FEEL something spiritual is around, imagine a light inside you growing bright, filling you up and glowing around you. Know and understand that this light is your spiritual power and will keep all negative entities and energy away from you. It’s nothing you have to spend a lot of time on. Just a quick thought and it’s done! Once you have activated your light…you can then ask if there is anything you can do. Wait QUIETLY…don’t try to guess or make something up…just see if something comes to you. It will be a gentle thought that will just pop into your head! That is spirit interaction. It’s very calm, very simple and very gentle! You can also tell it to go in peace and send it blessings. Blessing something is positive energy in motion! Besides, whether in spirit or in physical life, we can all use a blessing! Another thing you have to help you are the angels that surround you. We all have them and they are always willing to help us! You’ve only to ask! I know it sounds too easy but it is, in fact, that easy! Blessings to you!

          Reply
  678. Maria

    Hi – I live in a 100 year old home. I strongly feel the presence of something or someone else. Have never been “open” before living here. It’s always when I am home alone, I don’t feel scared but I want it to stop. Today I heard a whistling sound, it sounding like a muffled whistle, I thought something was wrong with either my water heater or, our the furnace. I called my husband and put him on speaker but he couldn’t hear it. Poor guy rushed home from work and sure enough he walked in and it stopped. As I was telling him I had been hearing the noises the lights started to flicker. He and I both got goosebumps. Don’t even get me started on how my 1.5 year old waves and smiles into corners. Oh, and the baby cam pics up white lights- on camera! How do I respect the history of the house but be left alone? Why does it escalate at times?!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello Maria! First of all…the spirits in your home are NOT bad ones! Your baby recognizes this and smiles! Babies, in particular, attract spirits because they are still operating in BOTH worlds! They are quite connected to spirit as they adjust to their physical presence with us. The more you NOTICE something, the more you will notice! Your attention attracts them! Those is spirit are always looking for way IN to our world…they are excited to make contact with us! But I can see it being unnerving. So, send them blessings and ask them to please leave you in peace…you can do it mentally, they will totally understand your mental message! Even those in spirit liked to be blessed and it raises the energy level to positive vibrations. Now, just because you asked them to leave doesn’t mean they’ll stay away forever. So, if they come back, ask them again. Eventually you will notice less and less. But truly, you are being blessed by their presence! Peace!

      Reply
    • Krys

      Replying but also have a question. I grew up in a at the time 114 yr old home built for my great grandmother who “watched over” us & the home until the day we left year after her death. It would scare me as a child to see her or feel like I was watched all the time. Or have our things moved. Now I realize she was just making sure we were okay. Through the years I’ve had visions/ visits in my dreams from many passed loved ones. I had a boy (friends with my son whose entire family don’t talk about until asked but see & talk to the dead) came to me & said I need to cleanse my home. My finance’s sister who has passed came to him & told him there is a bad spirit in my home. He had no idea who the woman was until walking by a picture & asking if she was alive. Salted doors & Windows, going to smudge but will it cause the passed sister watching over us to leave?

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        No, cleansing a home is really just neutralizing stored negative energy. The intention of placing salt to keep negative entities away will not keep your loved ones away because they are not negative entities! Whenever you are concerned about negative energies or entities around you, simply activate your inner light…imagine your spiritual light glowing bright within you and radiating outward…encompassing the room you are in or your whole house if you prefer! That is the quickest, easiest way to ensure your safety. I always imagine a “dome of protection” around my home. Works very well. Also, imagining your home soaked in your spiritual light is even more effective than smudging. Do the two together and you’ll be surrounded by good energy. Blessings!

        Reply
  679. Leila

    My partner has just passed on last month and I can feel his energy lay with me during the night. It’s as if his entire weight is resting on my body. A medium confirmed that he is spooning with me nightly. I also felt his smack my bum when I got back from his funeral. He always smacked my butt cheekily. It was like he knocked my skirt. I knew it was him an laughed at him for it. I also felt his energy jump on my bed an I couldn’t move the covers. He use to annoy me an wrap the doona around him when we went to bed. It was like he was doing it. I told him off an then I was able to adjust the blanket. I laughed at him an said he was being a cheeky shit. I still talk to him every day/night and say goodnight baby like I always did but I am feeling as though his energy is fading slightly. My cats are back to sleeping on the bed. Whereas up until last week they refused. I sometimes smell my late mums perfume around also. It use to be scary to me but now it’s comforting. Love them both dearly!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so happy you are connected so well to spirit! I am sorry for the physical loss of your partner. He truly is with you…as you KNOW! But, they have to let you live your life here…you aren’t done with whatever you are here to do and so his energy will withdraw a bit…not be around all the time because you need to focus on YOUR life now. BUT, he will always come when you truly need him and he will always be watching over you, offering loving support! That is comforting is it not? All our loved ones, when they pass on, stay close to us! I don’t doubt it in the least. Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
      • Leila Vadnjal

        I sometimes smell a smoke smell which is how he passed on… “Smoke inhalation” and then burnt… A tragic accident. I’m just wondering why I get that smell instead of his “body scent” that I was so in tune with?… He comes and goes, my son ‘5’ says at times “mum, Tom is standing next to and says he misses you”. He is very in tune with him… Which I love. I feel him mostly when I am singing or sitting on my bed…

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Smelling the smoke might be his way of validating for you that is indeed him that you smeell! I think that’s lovely that your son is so spiritually open…and you as well! You feel him best when you are at peace, your mind not actively engaged with the world around you. Blessings and thanks for sharing!

          Reply
          • Leila

            On the eve of valentines I was in bed when I felt my body suddenly jump into the air but felt something pull me back down… I then drifted off back to sleep with the feeling of my partners weight on me again I felt safe and comfortable which I am lacking since his death…. He hasn’t done this for a long time….. Is it true that when you are woken suddenly you are being visited by a loved one? The other week I woke up to some figure over me and it scared me that much I ran out of the room… Apparently it was my mums mum who I have never met coming to say hi…. Would I only now be feeling him on important dates now instead of every night when he first passed on?

  680. Daniel

    Im so freaked out the last few months ive been having these very heavy nightmares and they were so realistic and in the past as a younger child i used to see these things not anymore gladly but I was waking up my younger sister from the living room and i was gonna take her to my room to sleep if shes sleeping and u talk to her or touch her she will respond but completly of topic very spooky i tap her and ask her to give me her hand and she storms off to my room and my room is freezing cold with the heater on and she goes no i cant lay down here (sleep talking) and she keeps on repeting it over and over while tapping my bed then i ask why she gets confused and then it hits me she said its dead and said it about five times i asked whats dead and she goes dannys room its dead its dying and im danny and she is in my room so its like shes talking to somebody else i storm to my moms room the laugh and they i said why is it dying she goes stop using me stop making fun of me im not your phone im not your phone as she lays back down i need your help im so scared what does it mean for my room to die.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Danny, I’m not sure what this is all about. I do know that when we are in the dream state, we often interpret what is going on in a way we can understand because we DON’T understand! So it’s mixed up and muddled and makes no sense to us. A room can’t die, obviously. Perhaps there is a lot of negative energy there? It might be why you are having a lot of nightmares. You are responding to the negative energy surrounding you. Try this: Stand at the door to your room and imagine yourself glowing bright with light. (this is your spiritual energy) Now, imagine that glow spreading outward and filling the room. See the light surround everything…just picture it very bright in there…very warm and cozy. What you are doing is spreading positive energy. Your “light” will become absorbed by the lower energy forms in your room (which is physical objects…to include the floor, the ceiling and the walls). Perhaps by neutralizing the negative energy and charging it with positive energy, you can turn this all around! Give it a try and see how it goes! I bet you’ll notice a huge difference. Sending blessings and loving, positive light to you!!

      Reply
  681. China Green

    My boyfriend’s grandmother passed 12/15/14 and was buried on 12/27/14. Today (well, now yesterday) marks the anniversary of her burial. My boyfriend still lives in their apartment (he and his grandma had lived there for more than a decade.) He and I argued and when he left out I layed on his bed and thought about her. Suddenly, his bedroom door began to open and shut over and over. I said aloud, “Ms. Bettie, if that’s you, come in.” And the door shut. I smiled. A few seconds later the fan in his window powered on by itself. I cut it off. When my boyfriend came back, I caught a whiff of something sweet smelling, but I know the smell wasn’t from him. I told him what happened and he told me that some mornings, he can hear her call his name, so he walks to her room, but nothing happens. He also said she visits him in dreams that feel so real that he wakes up really confused. While we lay talking, the fan powered on again, but we left it alone. He called a few moments ago to say that the hands on a clock on his living room wall has been moving back and forth, but the battery has been dead for years, and the clock immobile. He said earlier the hands were moving really fast. How can we figure out what she is trying to tell us?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Most of the time they are ONLY trying to let us know they are THERE, they are ALIVE (spiritually) and they are with you. That is really all they need to say. Just recognizing it is her…that is enough. It should leave you with a nice feeling to know she’s around still, watching over you, loving you! When you get these little messages…just say “Hi! I love you! Thanks for being here!” There needs to be no more than that. Blessings! Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  682. Georgia mcmcurrain

    Ok this one night just first of all I moved in this new house and this guys wife died and he was moving blah blah few weeks later my mom told me to go to be I didn’t want to so I sat on the stairs thinking nasty thoughts that ‘I’m not tired and stuff ok so then I herd a quiet voice whisper in my ear my name and the neck hairs on my back stood up and I got a chill so naturally I’m a sissy so I ran down the stairs told my mom and she said is was just your imagination and to this day I’m afraid to sleep or be upstairs cause I’m afraid and every time when I read up stairs my pully thing to turn on shakes and I look at it and then it stops then the next min it’s does it again it just freaks me out

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Georgia! I can imagine how scary that was! Hearing a voice that doesn’t have a body attached is quite freaky! But I want you to consider something…having your name whispered was not harmful to you…just scary. The spirit was not out to harm you. Most spirits just want to interact with us because they want to make contact with the living…to share the news that they still ARE, that they are not DEAD and that you have nothing to fear! You are at the age where you are more sensitive to it and so that’s why you heard them. You were upset and focusing on your discontent and the spirit wanted you to know you aren’t alone. You’ve truly nothing to fear BUT just to ensure your safety…always imagine a light around yourself! Honestly, it totally works! Believe me, I’ve been in similar or worse situations and NEVER have I been harmed in any way…because I always asked my guardian angels to help protect me (they are with you ALWAYS and can help ONLY when ASKED!). When I was young I didn’t know about the light but once I learned that imagining a light is very protective, I started doing that right away and ALWAYS things get better! NOTHING negative can penetrate the light you imagine around yourself. You are a spiritual being and even though you are now living in a physical body, that does not take your spiritual power away. You just need to KNOW about it and I’m telling you so now you know! (smile) Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  683. help2310

    I get strange feeling all the time, my daughter is now 23yrs.old however, when she was around 4yrs.old and sleeping in a neighbors bed she woke calling out for me and said a man was tickling her feet, the neighbor repels that it was her husband that passed and he loved children. She has had dreams of fighting demons and saving the world. Now at 23 she is very angry, at times she’s the perfect daughter we have a beautiful relationship she’s like my best friend however, other times she’s vilant yelling, breaking things, bad language and worse (self destructive) and to me it’s over the smallest of things…could there be a connection? If so, where do I seek help?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I saw this same post twice. Not sure how that happened but I answered the other! Blessings!

      Reply
  684. help2310

    I get strange feeling all the time, my daughter is now 23yrs.old however, when she was around 4yrs.old and sleeping in a neighbors bed she woke calling out for me and said a man was tickling her feet, the neighbor repels that it was her husband that passed and he loved children. She has had dreams of fighting demons and saving the world. Now at 23 she is very angry, at times she’s the perfect daughter we have a beautiful relationship she’s like my best friend however, other times she’s vilant yelling, breaking things, bad language and worse (self destructive) and to me it’s over the smallest of things…could there be a connection? If so, where do I seek help?

    Reply
    • help2310

      Also, years ago I would see images of things and dreams that seem real with conversation. There was a dream where the intensity woke me as I was saying the lords prayer out loud…

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        In our dream state we are as close to spirit as we can be (on a more conscious level anyway!). If you had dreams that “seemed” real…they were! We have visits with those in spirit all the time while dreaming! It is very easy for them and for us to cross into each other’s “world”. Blessings!

        Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! First of all, I have to tell you that it’s quite normal and common for children to have interactions with the spirit world. They are often quite aware though they don’t understand what is going on. Their young minds have not yet closed to the “veil” between the two worlds. So the experience your daughter had at four was quite likely a spiritual encounter and a good one! The fact she has dreams of fighting demons is pretty symbolic. We all have our “demons” to conquer here in our earthly life! We experience this 3 dimensional world to learn and explore and to come to understand who we are. Your daughter running “hot” and “cold” on you is a perfect example of the “demons” she has come to conquer. She MEANT to overcome them when she was born and hopefully she’ll figure out a way to do that. Unfortunately, we get so caught up in our lives and all the things that seem “wrong” with it that we lose faith, lose our way, and become angry and depressed over it. When we are in an emotional low, it is easier to be influenced by the dark forces that linger in our world BUT that does not mean she’s being taken over and possessed. She is being INFLUENCED perhaps but that is all. Negative energy attracts negative energy! You can help by picturing her surrounded by light…to keep the darker forces away from her while she works through whatever is bothering her to put her in the dark mood. The less influence she gets from other negative energy around her, the better for her (and you!). I do this all the time when people I know are going through bad times and are full of anger. I surround them with loving light to help ease some of the burden that negative energy is putting on them. They always come out of it when I do this…every time! Nowadays everyone has “bipolar” tendencies and autism is on the rise and I believe a lot of it stems from the overflow of negative energy that seems to be taking over our lives! So, put some light into the world…imagine it and focus on it and understand that it is REAL! It’s real because of your INTENT and your FOCUS and because you are a spiritual being in a physical body. Sending you lots of loving light and positive energy! Blessings!

      Reply
  685. cpahita

    hi everyone and happy new year!

    I have written before but didn’t get a reply. My father passed away on 20th October 2015. The day after the funeral I was getting changed in my bedroom and I felt a warmth on my face. I looked around but all the windows were shut because I thought a warm draft had maybe blown in. Everything was closed. I carried on and thought nothing of it. In the afternoon, I was on the sofa with my husband and we both heard a bang on the window. I opened the blind and looked outside thinking it could have been the neighbour’s kid looking for my children to play with or maybe a branch had blown in and hit the window, but nothing. My husband said maybe it was a kid but ran away before I had gotten up to see.
    My husband left to go and pick up my other two children from their lesson and left me at home with my youngest son, 1.5 years old. I got up and went to the kitchen and I suddenly felt that warmth on my face. I was taken aback this time and looked around again. The gas hobs were off, the heater was off, there was no heat source. I kind of realized that something wasnt right and sat on the sofa. My son started saying ‘Papou, papou” which means grandad a couple of times and that was it. I wasnt scared. I havent felt anything else since.
    A few weeks ago my mother cleaned out the shed and gave all this work tools to my husband. On our Christmas break to the UK, I was chatting with my sister and she said she had a dream of dad. They were making holes in a plank of wood and my father turned around and said to her, ‘We cannot finish, becuase they have taken my tools!’. My sister just said ‘dont worry dad, we will finish it another day’. He wasnt angry, just kind of told her he didnt have his tools. He really loved his tools. I told my sister what had happened a few weeks ago that my mother had given his tools to my husband and she was shocked.

    What does this mean? Is he upset we took the tools? Shall I put them back? Was it my father I felt after the funeral? Why cant I feel him now? Its like he isnt with us anymore.

    Please help.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! So sorry on not getting to your earlier comment. This is actually a wonderful story you’ve shared with us! The warmth you felt was indeed your father and your son did see him. Babies and young children…especially up through age 7 are very psychically open to the spirit world. They have not yet shut their awareness off of the spirit world. Most of us do as we age because we are meant to focus on this world…not on our spiritual one. So anyway, the dream was just a way to validate that your dad is still aware of what is going on in your lives. He is physically gone but spiritually close. You don’t feel him anymore because once they make contact…get through to you that they are “alive” and well…they move on to do whatever it is that must be done after we pass on. Even so…he is still aware of what is going on “here”. No, he is not at all concerned for his tools! In fact, he is happy that you have them!! If you’ve any further questions, I promise to be better at replying! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
      • Julia

        Hi Deborah, I was unsure how to post a comment. I experienced a few ghosts. I went to a haunted building and had a tour guide show me and some others how to use paranormal equipment. A few rooms I went in I had a “bad” vibe from. Felt like someone was watching me, goosebumps, and I felt upset even though I was fine. Other rooms I felt uneasy but not mad. I contacted a few spirits. I’m wondering what the “bad” vibe was. I didn’t smell anything unpleasant or good for that matter. I went into this building thinking I wasn’t going to see any spirits yet I think I was proven wrong. I may have talked with a deceased friend of mine. I talked to her mother about the experience and she was not happy about me doing that. I assume my friend’s spirit is attached to me and traveled to a place where we could communicate. I am unsure about the whole experience. Maybe I need to try it again somewhere else.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I don’t know why we have randome spirit interractions but they happen all the time. Conditions have to be right for them to occur. Usually when the mind is in a sort of hypnotic state where you are not really thinking about anything…that is when you are apt to experience something. Or, you just happened to enter an area where spirit activity was high (for whatever reason). It could be that someone who recently passed decided to pay you a visit…or someone that’s been on your mind lately? Thinking strongly about those who have crossed over is a sure call to them and they ALWAYS come! No harm was meant. You aren’t being haunted. I’d be curious to know if anything else occurs! Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

          Reply
  686. Lisa

    Hi I have pretty much experienced most of the things you have listed since I was about 9yrs of age. I dont talk about it, because I feel no one will believe me. I just recently had an experience last night which its not the first time its happen to me. I was a sleep I couldn’t move, I can see my room my bed start shaking I see a dark figure and it was climb into my bed. I immediately start praying asking for whatever demons that wish me and my family harm be removed and protect us from its evil. I feel a presence around me that cant be seen. I always have for as long as I can remember. I am 44yrs old. Why do I experience these wierd things for so long. I feel like whatever it is has been following me my whole life. I keep seeing the numbers 123 or 23 in order all the time. Why is that?HELP ME

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds to me like you are a very sensitive person…aware of much more than you ever let on. People who have a sensitivity to the spirit world are like beacons to those on the “other side” trying to get through to us “here” on this side! It’s a scary thing, though, to know there are souls around you and your subconscious plays out those fear in your sleep. Believe me, if there was an evil spirit after you…you would KNOW for sure, there would be no doubt! Prayer always helps to keep you safe from negative entities. Imagining a light glowing within you and shining brightly around you…just giving it a quick mental picture in your mind’s eye…is all you need to do to stay safe from negative entities as well! By use of your imagination … then giving it INTENT and FOCUSING on it…you basically are charging up your own spiritual energy! Nothing can penetrate your personal energy field unless you give permission and negative entities are not capable of functioning in the “light” of your positive energy field. Saying blessings for the entity is putting positive energy in motion and weakens the negative energy as well! Also, we all truly do have angels surrounding us! They are with us all the time but can only help with protection when you ASK them. Otherwise, they are restricted in what they can do! I ask for their help all the time and they are very accommodating! Look up the numbers 1 and 2 and 3 in Numerology. It’s too much for me to go into here but if you ask for the Numerological meaning of each number, it may give you some insight into what spirit is trying to tell you! Numbers that consistently enter our lives have meaning and you should learn what they are!! Blessings to you! Thanks for sharing.

      Reply
      • jasmine0901

        Hi Deborah… This is jasmine… I’m very much confused regarding the things happening with me….sometimes i feel someone is watching me,sometimes i smell a very strong fragrance mostly after 7 eve…. I’m not able to figure out the fragrance but it really gives me goosebumps a lot of time.. My room is always cold… I get nightmares,like some has wrapped my hands and legs and not letting me free…i have also dreamt many at times.. about the world coming to an end through water…I can’t express my fear. Please help me out….

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Hi Jasmine! You didn’t mention your age but I am wondering if you are in your teens by any chance? Teenagers, especially girls but also boys, often go through a phase of experiencing paranormal phenomena and their dreams are often scary or confusing. But it can happen to us at any age…depending on our circumstances. Dreams of water are actually dreams about SPIRIT. Since we forget about our spiritual life when we are born, our minds try to interpret the dreams we have in a way it understands. Our fears influence those interpretations. It’s a scary world we live in and if we are worried about it…what’s going on, what is in our future…then we’ll dream about it. When things END…they return to spirit and that is what is what your dreams are suggesting. This is what I’m getting about that. Since you are so aware right now…of things you can’t see…then your senses are heightened and that is why you are feeling like you are being watched. Spirits are actually everywhere but rarely are we aware of it. Once you become aware…you notice it even more. That also attracts spirits to you because they are always looking for someone to notice them! Not because they want to haunt you or take possession or anything like that. So, to ensure you stay safe from negative entities…do what I tell everyone to do…imagine a light inside you as glowing brighter and brighter…filling your body and shining outward around you. This is you basically charging your own spiritual power! NOTHING negative can enter your light. When you go to sleep at night, imagine the light glowing in and around you and tell yourself that it will keep you safe throughout the night while you sleep. Also, angels are around us all the time. They are always willing to help us but we must ask them. So, ask them to keep you safe whenever you feel scared. Between those two things…imagining your light glowing and asking for the angels to keep you safe…you will be quite, quite protected! Blessings to you!!

          Reply
  687. Greg

    I was not a believer until last week. I was on my way to work driving down the back roads of my town. Could not shake the feeling of being watched. Kept looking in my rear view mirror and nothing there. But then i felt like there was something in the explorer with me and looked again and i was not alone anymore. There was a dark shadow figure that appeared to have a hood on. Scared me something fierce. I yelled for it to get out of here. And looked away. Then i felt something touch the back of my neck from left to right and knew it had touched me as it left. Not sure what to think. Very bothered by what happened. Any clue on what if anything it means?

    Reply
    • Greg

      Alot of weird things have been happening around me lately. Not sure why i experienced a shadow figure in a vehicle, to feeling another person next to me on the couch but the front door of the house I’m watching just opened for no reason and the dog is freaking out but will go nowhere near the door. Am i haunted? If so why? And how can I make it stop.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        If this is something sudden…not something that has always been happening to you…then something has occurred to attract a spirit to you. Have you lost anyone recently or have you had someone in spirit on your mind? Are you going through a difficult time? That, too, will often bring someone from spirit into your conscious awareness. None of us are ever alone. Spirits surround us. Usually, though, they go on with their business as we go on with ours and we remain unaware of each other. Sometimes, though, they become aware of us and then they want us to be aware of them. Animals are very sensitive to spirit. Just because your dog is barking and afraid, that does not mean it’s a negative spirit. It is something they don’t understand and it frightens them. Also, dogs are naturally protective! To make it stop…you must simply TELL it leave you in peace. BLESS the spirit…you don’t want to create any negative energy…and then tell the spirit you are not interested in communicating. Another quick thing to do is to imagine a light shining from within you and spreading out through the room around you! That is you expanding your spiritual energy. Sounds crazy but it’s true! And it’s that easy. Your spiritual energy will keep anything negative away from you. Give it a try. It works for me every time. It works for anyone. We are all made up of the same spiritual energy after all! Blessings and good luck!

        Reply
        • aidan

          I’m fairly knew to this. So, I haven’t technically seen dead people or spirits. But, at times, its as if I can feel them,if that makes sense? Its like this energy that floats behind me and it sends me chills. Once my dad and I were talking over breakfast and he said that he experiences this too, as well does my aunt, or his sister, his mom, and as he recalled, his grandmother.Can this be a genetic sort of situation, or coincidence?

          Reply
          • deborahjhughes

            It is often that spiritual sensitivity runs in the family. Not so much genetics as like attracting like. Truth is, we all are spiritual beings and thus our connection to spirit is within all of us. Some, though, sense it more. Also, the more you are aware of, the more aware you become! No such thing as coincidence. What we call “coincidence” is our spiritual connection making itself known. Blessings to you!

  688. Jill Carey

    My family and I live behind a building that has recently became a crematorium. Not only is this building less than 100 feet from us, it also seems a little shady as it has no signage at the door and no direct phone number to that address. I feel as though this is a business that isnt on the up and up. Anyway, since the place has been there, weird things are happening. My husband decided to record our downstairs area, and the camera automatically takes a pic when movement is detected. What we saw in these pics was crazy. We saw men and women all over our couches and in our kitchen, on the floor, and people in the hallways.. all naked and all over each other. It looked like an orgy with bad lighting. My animals were acting strange and our home felt odd, very odd, like we were in their zone instead of them in ours. My daughter saged our home and the feeling stopped, but ive yet to take any pics and I dont think I ever will. Is this the crematorium and the spirits are passing through, or is creamation wrong and hell is representing itself? Please understand I realize that people die and cremation is a way to dispose of the deceased.. but maybe since this place is so shady they are burning the bidys of people who have committed crimes so bad no one else will pay for the disposal? Like prison people? The people in the pics seemed taken over by lust?? They seemed emotionless, and dark. Please help!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I don’t quite know what to make of that! I have never heard of anything similar happening to anyone else. What happens to our bodies after we die is really of no concern to those who have passed on. How they lived their lives, the manner in which they died…these things are what matter to some of them. Crematoriums do not advertise what they are…because of what they are. They stay low key so I wouldn’t be too concerned about it being a shady situation. The only people to deal with a crematorium are basically funeral homes and morgues. It’s not a business open to the general public. But, the fact is, lots of dead bodies are going there and for some spirits, they stay close to their remains until they are gone. Only because of their emotional attachment…not because they are worried about what is being done to them. It could be that some negative energy is being generated there and some of it is leaking to your home. To protect your home from the energy going on at the creatorium, you need to stand outside your home and imagine a light shining all around it. Like a globe of light. Enforce in your mind that this is a protective energy field keeping out negative energy. I know it sounds too simple and silly but the fact is, your imagination is your connection to the spirit world. Your FOCUS and INTENT direct the imagination. Say a blessing over your home and send blessings to the crematorium as well…that is positive energyy in motion! Whenever you feel the positive energy field weakening…because you are getting weird feelings again…then reinforce it with your imagined light! It really works. I’ve been doing it for many, many years and it has not failed me yet! Many blessings to you! By the way…nice job with the sage! Sage neutralizes lingering negative energy. Imagining light around something charges it with positive energy!

      Reply
  689. Michelle

    So, I’ve blown most everything off that has happened except someone grabbing my foot two different times waking me and someone tapping me on my shoulder. Anyone else have this or is my husband right and I’m just dreaming?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      My aunt had a spirit grab at her foot and shake her awake. She was quite annoyed (not afraid because she didn’t believe the ghost hanging out at her house was bad) and then she smelled smoke! Their house was on fire. The spirit woke her up and the family…she, my uncle and their four young children were saved! They do indeed shake your feet and tap on your shoulder! They aren’t bad and are not out to cause harm. Acknowledge their presence, give them blessings and then ask them to leave you in peace! You are not dreaming! Spirits are around all of us all the time. Most of them mean no harm. The few that do will leave you in no doubt about it. Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • jasmine0901

        Hi this is jasmine again… I’m 21 (sorry forgot to mention this earlier)… this time i was fast asleepy and suddenly felt something pushing me but i wasn’t able to shake any part of my body..i felt a strange weigh on my chest….then suddenly my body felt relief ..then i woke up in the morning… is this any kinda dream or it really happened to me?

        Reply
      • Abhi

        I think our closer ones who are no more are with us to protect us. I have always heard this from everyone.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          Our loved ones who cross in to spirit will continue to look over us. They don’t stop loving us or caring about us and yes, they become our loving support! You are so right. Blessings!

          Reply
  690. Michelle

    I am thrown out of my nightly rests by ” something” grabbing my foot. Which has happened twice, and now I received a very hard “tapping” on my shoulder. There is more I have disregarded but this is beginning to trouble me, my husband thinks it’s all in my dreams and I’m waking myself up. I know I’m being woken up by these touches! Am I losing my mind?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      No! You are not losing your mind. It’s a common reaction, though, when suddenly you are feeling something from spirit. Obvsiously someone is trying to get your attention. Problem is, even getting that doesn’t help for it’s not easy to communicate when you don’t know HOW to communicate! Has something been troubling you lately? Has someone in spirit been on your mind? SOMETHING is calling this spirit to you and they are determined to let you know they are with you. Spirit will often come through when going through a difficult period of time…mentally, emotionally…if you are stressed about something. When it happens again, know that you are not in any danger so try to relax and open your mind to it. BUT FIRST, make sure you are protected. When opening yourself to spirit, you need to control what comes through! You surely don’t want any negative entities coming through. So, imagine your body glowing from the inside out…in your mind’s eye, see the glow around you. Understand this is your spiritual energy and it will protect you from negative entities and nothing will come through without your permission and nothing negative can come through at all. Even by invite, they won’t enter your “light” when you have it all powered up! (which is done through FOCUS and INTENTION!). Once you have your light in place, then go ahead and ask who is trying to connect with you and wait patiently. Don’t try to guess or force the issue. Just LET it happen. When they come through, it will be gentle and quick and it will surprise and delight you! That’s how it feels to connect with spirit. Sending you blessings! Good luck!

      Reply
  691. chichi2016

    Hi there. Im lying awake at 2am as we speak because ive been woken by some presence that felt as though it was a male being. I jumped onto my bed and felt as though it was looking me over in my face. I managed to say in my mind whatever you are if you are evil go away. There are no bad people in this house. As i type this i can still hear the occasional creeking on the floorboards as though someone is walking. The tap in the bathroom has started to drip non stop and the bathroom tub is filled to the top and i can hear an occasional splash in the water. I have been here a week to visit my brother who has had the scariest of experiences. Its the first time since being here that i felt and heard these things. Before i went to bed my sister who is in another country messaged to say your brother just told me he could hear voices in the house. Is there anyone with you. There is noone here but the both of us. He insists on sleeping downstairs because he is afraid of coming up here. Now i mentioned my brother had a very bad experience,well last year he started behaving badly, its as though something came over him. He kept saying there was something in his house and voices telling him things. He lives in england i live in australia. He is a psychiatrist by proffesion and is the nicest most gentle person ul ever meet. It got so bad that i suggested he go home to mom for a while as i thought he may be mentally sick. For some reason he ended up in africa! With no recollection on how or why he went there. We couldnt find him for days. Eventually trackef him down. I flew there and i couldnt recognise him.he spoke in a strange voice, he was smoking, he has never smoked and he was in and out of being himself and another person. When he was this other person he insisted my brother was meant to be here and die in africa. It was a very horrible experience that lasted all month. Eventually we were refered to some guy who performed some kind of exorcism..i couldnt be because i had to go back to work but i heard it was not easy. Eventually he returned to normal. He has since returned to work with no episodes. On the first day of my visit here he had an episode of speaking like someone else. The only difference was he was excited and happy and he spoke in a language that i dont know and i had to phone mom to find someone who can translate. It turned out to be zulu from africa. And he wad saying how happy he was and that no bad spirits will ever harm the children again.that he is here and will stay here to make sure of that. Not long after i started to have strange episodes where my body would move and jerk involuntarily…i would walk about the house involuntarily and i felt like i was speaking but i couldnt recognise my voice or what i was saying. My brothet said to me that is exactly how it starts when he get overpowered by these spirits. I cant say that its good or bad or how can i make it go away. Ive been a skeptic all my life and if im honest ive always had intuitions visions and dreams since i was a child that i wished away but appear to start getting stronger. It is as though whatever it is is going to the extremes to get me and my brothers full attention
    I have learnt the trick of imagining a light surrounding me it works in most cases but not this latest one. ( i can hear the creeking again) and sometimes i just say please not now im really tired please go away and it works but theh still come back. I can sort of live with it im a bit tough but my brother is really afraid. He is 10 years older than me but i dont know what i can do about it anymore

    Reply
  692. Nayd

    Twice I’ve seen a black hole open in the middle of the room, only to quickly close up. At my grandmothers place, weird shadows often frequent, most of my family have seen them, but since they could probably be excused in one way or the other, nobody really pays attention to them. My grandmother on the other hand, has told me that she has often has heard footsteps in the hallway which are sometimes accompanied by shadows. She waits for my granddad or for someone to enter, but no one ever comes in. Twice in this same house have I seen the shadow of a person standing from the kitchen window (There is a window in between the kitchen wall and the living room). And now this past year I moved into a new house. The house isn’t that old and there is no known registry of anyone dying here.Around two months in, I started hearing things. I would hear the light dragging of feet in the hallway, noise coming from my kitchen, and random thumping here and there. Now, I am a person who is very sensitive to stares. I have literally woken up from deep sleep because my mom was staring at me to make sure I’m actually asleep and not playing with my phone. So yeah, I started feeling watched around my house. Then a few months later my brother came into my room. Our rooms are really close together, so as he was about to go back we saw the shadow reflected on the wall of the hallway crossing from one side of his room to the other. Besides that one time, he never saw or has never heard anything of this nature, and neither has my mom. Take note though that I am usually home alone. Few months went by, and one night as I was sleeping I felt that I was being choked. I was asleep but, it was one of those times when you’re dreaming but you know that you’re dreaming. My dream was totally unrelated to the sudden sensation of my neck being pressed down with force. Desperately, I tried to wake up, but I couldn’t. Eventually, the choking stopped and I able to wake up again. A week and a half ago, the same thing happened.The days before it happened, my brother begun to sleep walk, he would come to me and try to tell me something but I couldn’t make out what he would say. My mom is aware of what has been happening. Today she came back from visiting a sort of witch doctor, those people that read cards and sort of cleanse you. I don’t really believe in them, but I’m not entirely skeptical. The witch doctor told my mom that there was in fact something in my house and that it only appeared before me because I was “pure and weak” as a person. I really don’t know what to make of this situation. I usually don’t feel afraid even though I’m always alone. It’s just when something happens that I get scared. Also, I suffer from sleep paralysis and since getting to this house my episodes have increased. My mom thought that maybe that choking sensation is actually one of my episodes, but I don’t think so because I get the full body experience and I, 9 out of 10 times, recognize what is happening to me even as I can’t wake up. Besides, that the feeling from both experiences are entirely different. What do you make of this situation? Is there something really following me or is it just this house? Sorry for the long comment. Thanx.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds to me that you might have attracted a negative entity. The fact you are experiencing the choking episodes is a matter of concern. Spirit should NOT hurt you. So…you neeed to weaken the negative energy in which it thrives. Here’s how you do that…first, you strengthen your own spiritual power. By giving focus to your spiritual energy, you are essentially vamping it up! Focus and intention are the two things that makke all things possible! So, be at peace and then imagine a light inside you glowing brighter and brighter until it fills you and flows outward around you. This will protect you from negative energy! Your thoughts give your imagination the POWER needed to strengthen your spiritual power. Now, go room to room in your home and imagine your light expanding and filling the room! See in your mind the whole room lit up bright with warm light. What you are doing is neutralizing the negative energy that might be stored there. Say a blessing over it…blessings are positive energy in motion. This will weaken any negative entities that might come around. Before going to sleep at night, activate your light, imagine it glowing around you and tell the light to keep you safe while you sleep. Also, you can ask the angels that are always around you to help out as well! Ask them to watch over you…they will! Ask them to help protect your home and family…they will! Also, if you sense something…BLESS it! Always try to keep positive energy flowing. Light, good thoughts, blessings…these all WILL work! Sending you loving light and energy! Blessings.

      Reply
  693. angie

    My parents say that when I was younger, I led my father, from the living room to the bathroom, telling him this “person” or thing is there but he can’t see it. He says that when we went into the bathroom it was gone. I didn’t believe them until one night I was laying in my bed and I felt something touch my side and try to push me into the bed, when I looked up no one was there. And one night my mother woke up about something and she saw a “man” watching me as I sleep. What can it be?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be that you are sensitive to spirits and that attracts them to you. Children normallly are but lose the ability as they age. Of course, anyone can get it back with a little work. Some people, though, are born with the intent to have this ability stay with them. Do you ever feel threatened? You didn’t mention feeling any fear…other than not knowing what is going on! It’s normal to fear what we don’t understand but aside from that sort of fear, our soul knows when something bad is around that may cause us harm and sends us indicators…strong feelings of danger. If all you get is discomfort and not understanding what is around you…then it isn’t something evil. Most spiritual interactions are not evil. Evil develops through negative energy so always keep things positive and loving…always give blessings to the spirits you feel around you…always activate your inner light…your spiritual power. Your imagination gives you access to your own spiritual energy. So imagine a light within you growing bright and shinging around you. This will protect you from negative energy. We all have the ability to protect ourselves from anything. Focusing on your spiritual energy gives it intention and force. Also, truthfully, angels are indeed around you all the time and will lend their protection when asked. They must be asked, though, because they cannot interfere without your permission. Also, it could be someone who is indeed watching over you that your mother saw. We all have guardians. Your mother seeing him may be his way of letting you know he’s around without terrifying you by suddenly appearing to you. Wishing you blessings! Thanks for trusting me to ask your question.

      Reply
      • Stefan Nagiel

        The Soul is Love so cannot attract passing spirits….good or bad….the Body however holds different senses….those that attract Spirits from the Earth….for that is were we come from….the Earth….and go back to the Earth when we Pass into the Cycle of Life….that is why we can have these senses that a Spirit….passed or living engageing life with us….for there is always a reason for our connection….so Listen to your Body….The Soul cannot attract passed Life….for it is Life….Forever….and we are not….in this Body….Thank you for the Portal to Speak….

        Reply
      • Courtneu

        Deborah is there any way for you to tell me what you think i experienced? I tried commenting but dont know how

        Reply
    • veeren

      it could be a spirit guard

      Reply
  694. waqas

    Hi Daborah
    I am of 16 But i want to communicate with spirits can u help me in easy way

    Reply
  695. Dylan

    Me and my friends went in the woods and look around and saw about 3 to 4 white figure in the woods in the night and they was someone crying so we turn and ran. Next day we went in the day and saw nothing so today we walked around by the woods and saw someone watching us and we went up to her and then she was gone.

    Reply
  696. Denise

    I feel a tingle that starts on my back or hips. It is not allowed, so by the time I feel I’m being assaulted or jumped, I’m screaming bloody murder. I’ve caught 2 evps of spirits warning me & telling me to run. I have no fear so usually can nip it in the bud. I can hear some voices, but rely on recordings to get my messages. I have heard that orbs are not real spirits, from a spirit. I don’t buy into knocks & until my grown son’s bath light came on & I got spirit confirmation it was a spirit, I didn’t believe they could manipulate electricity. Still wonder if it was a fluke. They talk, just like you & I do, don’t see why they would have to communicate any other way. I recorded 4 hrs of my sleep for a sleep study this week & found that quite a few spirits come to my room at night. Heard one woman say, “so who is this?” Another answered her & said my name & the first spirit said, “her back is hurt”, maybe evaluating my health, maybe guardian angels. Anyway you look at it, the afterlife is amazing & those of us that have a glimpse are truly blessed. Denise

    Reply
  697. Savio

    My Father expired when i was 13, at present i am 15, a patient suffering from schizophrenia, people call me mad person and no one trusts me when i tell them i can see my father trying to telling me to follow him. My mom and my step father thinks im bluffing and making stuff up. Everytime i am alone at home, i see him walking near me amd saying “come with me”. I followed him once till our backyard and then it was nothing. Next thing i know im in my bed tucked in with teddys (a gift from my father). Is something wrong with me or is that an hallucination?

    Reply
  698. Savio

    My Father expired when i was 13, at present i am 15, a patient suffering from schizophrenia, people call me mad person and no one trusts me when i tell them i can see my father trying to telling me to follow him. My mom and my step father thinks im bluffing and making stuff up. Everytime i am alone at home, i see him walking near me amd saying “come with me”. I followed him once till our backyard and then it was nothing. Next thing i know im in my bed tucked in with teddys (a gift from my father). Is something wrong with me or is that a hallucination?

    Reply
  699. zara

    Dear Deborah,
    My dear brother passed away in his sleep whilst he was on vacation with my parents in the country we originate from (we all emigrated to another country). He also happened to be born there. I was am still devastated , it has been 4 months. The grief has had terrible effects on our family and my parents are just existing until they see him again, in other words longing to die.
    My mum had a dream about him where he was crying and saying how he didn’t know where he was and he was trapped and was also upset that my dad kept taking his grief out on us like getting angry.
    Many of the signs you mention have happened including an optic fibre lamp that switched on by itself , knockings and taps going on by themselves, car alarm going off !
    Even though he was buried abroad , does it mean his spirit is trapped in that region of earth?

    Reply
  700. Melinda

    We’ve moved in to very old house over a year ago and it was fully renovated from top to bottom. All the furniture owned by the previous tenants, besides of fitted kitchen, was removed and replaced with brand new. Yet, there’s a very unpleasent smell in the house, especially in the living room and the staircase that doesn’t have an apparent source. I could smell it when I walk in from the outside, on my hair and clothes when I leave the house and sometimes it spikes around me when I sit at the desk. We invested in air purifies, candles, room fragrance and it helps only temporarily. The strange thing is that no one else notices this smell when I ask, yet everyone, especially my toddler seem to be agitated when they are in the living room and feel calm and normal upstairs. Someone mentioned to me that it’s possibly a leftover spirit from previous tenants or whoever. Is it true that the smell could be this? Many thanks, Melinda

    Reply
  701. Keira

    It’s so weird , and I have no one to talk to. I’ve been home for a while and well I’ve noticed something isn’t right, I would be home alone and out of nowhere, I’d feel someone watching me, and or I would turn around and I’d see this person/ very ghost like thing behind me, I know it’s not my shadow, I’m smart enough to know that … I just don’t understand it
    Plus I’ve tried to ignore this feeling multiple times but it just won’t go away,
    I’ve also had times to where I would look in the mirror and notice that it wasn’t just (me).. I would also have times to where I would stand in the kitchen and I would catch myself literally just in a daze…..
    HELP ? !!!!😞

    Reply
  702. Sohanaa

    Last night I was having a dream about ghosts trying to communicate with me over the years I have had a lot of these but last night I heard not really footseps but creaking of someone walking on my wooden floors after my dream passed I heard the creaking so deos a ghost come to give me bad dreams? Sorry it’s a bit of a stupid question but I’m as clued up as the rest of my family on matters of the spiritual nature.

    Reply
  703. Ana

    I believe in have been having some encounters with Spirits ,and I do have many questions and really no idea where to ask them. I get the scents some really stinky yucky scents, and some are good scents such as a light flowery scent, I also get the cold air feeling but now it has turned to Be really warm almost hot, and I also feel as though I am being touched literally. What’s even more weird is I that I seenthe shadows most of them that I see are almost like shadows but me be swiftly across an area, and though no one has been hurt we have had the encounters of being raising off our beds my 11 year old was sleeping one night and she was raised of her bed when she touched the top of the upper bunk she woke up and fell instantly back down onto her bed, and now refuses to sleep on the bottom bunk or in that in that bedroom. and my husband and I were sleeping about a week ago and my husband woke me up screaming my name as soon as I opened my eyes my legs fell to the bed, he told me that my one leg was floating in the air but was swaying in a circle motion and his legs were up in the area r as well by when he woke me up all 4 legs fell instantly. We all hear Noises and Little whispers some of a girl, a few woman and men. I have no idea why the spirits are re here and their are many of them, they have reached out to my family but none of us are sure why Bret haven’t hurt us spooked us sometimes but I feel they are here to either get help us or need to pass through to where they are supposed to go. Can anyone give me any advise on how to communicate with them to see why they are here. Please take this serious and understand that everything I have said is true, and I am asking for some advise as to what I need to do something about this’s band if someone is able to give me accurate advise then once they have gotten what ever they needed from us they can simply go. Thank you very much for your time and your efforts in helping my family and I.

    Reply
  704. Gabrielle Coffey

    I think I’m in need of some help since I was three I have told my mom about the ghost of a little girl who’s mother drowned her in a bath tub I am now 25 I have recently realized things are getting worse I have dreams and feelings that come true I have no one to turn to and I’m worried

    Reply
  705. Thomas

    My dad died in 2014 , prior to his death he was in icu for almost 8 days , whenever you enter the icu it emitted a smell of strong medication . After his death a day later my sisters were in the house talking about our dad then suddenly both of them got a smell which was very similar to what you smell in icu , this smell was there for couple of minutes , neither of my sisters spoke about it till one of the sister asked my second sister if she smelt something , to her amazement she smelt the same thing as she did that of icu room . They freaked out and I very certain that our dad was there to watch our us

    Reply
  706. chantel

    My steph dad dogther died when she was jong now se wants to hurt me and my mom i tink because we took her place please help me to understand

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      When we cross in to spirit, we do not become vengeful and resentful of others that enter our loved ones lives. This fear is coming from you, not her. Perhaps you feel a little guilty that you are with your stepdad and she is not. Please know that she is well and happy where she is and means no harm to you or your mother. If you feel negative energy around you, you fear might be attracting it. Always send loving thoughts to your stepdad’s daughter when you are thinking of her and fearful. Love is a strong, powerful energy and it conquers all! Blessings!

      Reply
  707. Licia

    Awhile ago I use to feel a presence around me all the time not just when i was home, the feeling i had seemed to follow me everywhere. my pets wouldn’t even come in my room anymore and the air next to me (only on one side) would always be cold as if the spirit sat right next to me 24-7. Now maybe i got paranoid after a while but i could every so often see a shadowy figure close by to me; and quite often a voice. (that i could never actually make out.)

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Our spirit guides are always with us and quite often it is them that we feel. Yes, we have more than one! Your fear of the feeling of not being alone may be transmitting to your pets and that is why they are shy of them. If you had a negative spirit energy around you, believe me, you’d be feeling more than cold air and an uncomfortable feeling! Cold spots does not mean it’s bad by the way! To protect yourself and help you feel safe, always remember to imagine a light shining from within you and encompassing you. This is YOUR spiritual energy and it as powerful as any energy in existence! You always have within you the power to keep yourself safe. No negative entity can enter within the circle of your light. Loving spirit entities can enter it but will only do so with your invitation. Focus and Intent are what powers your spiritual power. Once you feel safe, see if you cann communicate with your spirit guide! Just ask questions and their answers will come to you gently, peacefully. They ALWAyS give loving, uplifting answers! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  708. Amanda

    I saw a little blonde boy run past by bedroom door. I yelled for my boys and all 3 of them came up from the basement. My husband called me crazy. The last 3 morning’s my bedroom curtains have been pulled away from the window so far that I could trip/slip on them. I of course kept this to myself!! Tonight my husband called me to our room and stated the mattress lifted and shaked. I explained the last 3 morning’s to him. Any ideas on how to stop these actions?

    Reply
  709. Michelle

    I often see lights (usually small blue and white ones) twinkling around the bedroom at night Why might this be?

    This week something brushed over my shoulder whilst paying for my items at the supermarket, no one was close by. I do feel a spirit(s) is trying to comunicate a message to me. If I’m reading online the phone randomly starts highlighting words which if I write them down usually string together a question or sentence. The most recent started with ‘I seek help’. What are your thoughts?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I have found the lights to be my spirit guides! Not always, but most of the time. They are with us always and when our mind is calm or we are experiencing heightened awareness, we notice them! Whenever we are open enough to notice spirit, we get the attention of others in the spirit realm. There is always someone “over there” trying to get through to someone “over here”. We all have the ability to connect with spirit because we are first and foremost, spiritual beings ourselves. Some of us, however, are more sensitive to our spiritual connections than otherrs. The fact you are aware and interested makes you attractive to those in spirit and so they will come around you more often. If you are interested in developing your ability, you should do some research of ways to do that. In truth, it’s quite easy…be relaxed, aware and open to their messages! Thanks for sharing. Blessings!

      Reply
  710. Umesh

    Nice story you got here 😉 do you write supernatural’s script 😛 just kidding

    Reply
  711. jesse

    I have heard footsteps and sometimes I feel someone is behind me and hear things is it normal to feel someones behind you

    Reply
  712. jesse

    I seeing showdows following my grandma and ive heard things and every day I feel someone behind me and following me I feel alot of fear when I feel someone behind me and theres none behind me my hair in the back stand plz help

    Reply
  713. Matt

    I’ve had a few incidents which I believe were my grandma. She passed recently at the beginning of June. But myself, sister, mom and dad (as far as i know) have had little “visits” from her. For example, my mom is her daughter and saw this huge white thing by her shoulder when she was driving. she thought it was a big bee, but bees arent white. It was like a Butterfly she said. and then another time she had it was a large white feather that was floating away so she followed it, but it wasnt flowing through the wind, it was on its own. A thing you mentioned was smell. I started smelling my grandma’s scent during class once and it was just her normal smell. Good i’d say it was. Not bad. She was a very religious person, so imagine her an angel who comes down once in awhile. I think my sister smelled her during a sport she was doing. My dad had a dream about her. That she, my dad, and my cousin were in a bar and they just hugged. that was it. But my dad said he was crying after that. My dad doesn’t do that a whole lot. Another thing is, some things in my house fall on their own around me. Like recently i was outside on my deck with my dog and no one was home except me. The screen door was open and i hear stuff falling over inside. Honestly, scared the crap out of me. Like the type of scare when you’re cold and tingly. i investigate it, yet I couldn’t find what fell over. So i grab my cross and start walking around with it. Another time (last one) My sister heard and saw a cupboard door either Swing right open or Closed with a slam. I was playing Black Ops so i had no idea what happened. Except the door closing was BEFORE the passing. So i don’t know. Bagels fell over the fridge door on its own too. Seems like a little bit of Poltergeist activity. Each event happened once every however amount of time. Finally, This is the first time I told anyone all this info to anyone, nor will I say names. Email me back whatever u want to say to: [email protected]

    Reply
  714. MadelS

    Hi Deborah! Ok, so lately I’ve been trying to get this room cleaned up, I’ll be cleaning it at night, (it mostly occurs at night) mostly hours when the spirit world is most active I believe (9pm – 6am) and I’ve been hearing somebody go up the stairs. By the way it sounds it sounds like they’re stepping on one step and then aproximately 5 or 10 minutes later they fly up to another step and land on it. Thing is, it sounds like the exact same 2 steps. I’ve also been experiencing sounds that sound like whales. I don’t know what that is supposed to mean or why it sounds like a whale. A couple months after I moved into the house I’m currently living in, (for rent) I was doing my hair, and I happened to see a small white figure that looked like a blonde little girl in a barely poofy dress. She looked as if she were nice. She looked as if she were very young, about 7 or 8 years old. I remember mostly looking at her face but I can’t seem to remember her eyes. I know her eyes had some kind of thing. And then I looked at the room that she appeared in in the mirror, and i still saw her. I looked back in the mirror. Still present… I don’r know what that means but I want to know if it means I won’t have to be scarec of it. Even if it is scary, I’d like to know if you could please tell me. About a month earlier or later I expearienced a shadow… A very “unusual” shadow. I was going to turn up the A.C., when I saw my shadow on the left wall… and another shadow that appeared to look just like a silhouette of me with my hair down on the right wall. I don’t know if that could’ve just been the chair that was in the middle of the room. I was scared of the shadow so I ran to turn up the A.C. and ran right back downstairs. And here’s my last one, Deborah. Yesterday on March 17, 2016, Thursday, I saw a strange shadow. It l

    Reply
  715. Akshat Mehta

    when i am alone at night i feel a very cold shivering and when i see portraits or photos i just see there eyes changing colors and staring me and i also feel someone is calling my name but as i ask my family in the other room they say no one called me. i also feel that someone is close by or staring me when i close my eyes. this really terrifies me also a strong ladies fragrance i smell. this all happens when i am alone at night. some days ago when my brother and me were sleeping in same room nothing happend. my family thinks i’m crazy. my age is 15 and i’m a boy. can you help.

    Reply
  716. Sky

    Hi Deborah, i was never that sensitive to spirits i think? But i have had one paranormal experience that i remember very clearly.
    I was about 7 or 8 and i had a toy that i received that i didn’t particularly like that much but i left it on my nightstand anyway. It was about 9 am in the morning and i was awake but i was still in bed and i was just looking around my room like any 8 year old would and my eyes just fixated on the toy and after a few minutes, the toy SLID ACROSS THE TABLE.

    The table wasn’t tilted, the windows were closed and i did not touch it as my hands were under the cover. Was this incident a spirit?

    Reply
  717. Robin

    Recently, my family and I went into an oddities shop just for fun. They had a fragrance line called “Demeters”. I smelled them. I sprayed the cannabis flower scent on the back of my hand and once I smelled it, the feeling of extreme terror came over me. I had the worst “gut feeling” ever. I felt it in my ears and chest and stomach. I felt like I had a gun to my head and I was about to be murdered. I was shaking and almost cried, but I had to stay calm as I had my family with me. A friend of mine has a PhD in religious studies. She said a spirit tried to move through me and and I shouldn’t fear it. Was it evil? Was it the store I was in? Was it the fragrance?

    Reply
  718. Nina

    A few things have happened that make me think there’s a ghost or spirit in my house, especially in my room. my iphone started playing music (I was asleep and woke up to music playing off my phone when it wasn’t close to me), walked into my room and it was freezing when the hallway was warm and the window wasn’t open, felt something touch me and no one was there, when I’m almost asleep someone pulls on my leg, my hair straightener turned on by itself once when I was on the other side of the room and I’ve had weird dreams, like with demons attacking me. My cat also stares at the wall and ceiling for a while when nothing is there. Do I have a ghost or is there something more going on?

    Reply
  719. Cindy

    My daughter feels a precence when she’s in the shower mostly. She feels like if she closes her eyes this precence will kill her. Why?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Many people feel a presence while they are in the shower because that is when they are the most relaxed! When we are relaxed, we become more aware. She does not have a peeping tom watching her bathe. Those is spirit do not “see” in the same way that we do…they sense us and see the essence of our soul…not our particular activity. She feels she is in danger because feeling the presence scares her and her ego (our over-protective, dramatic essence) automatically suspects foul play is afoote! Not so. She actually senses her spirit guide annd he means her no harm! But, to help her feel safe, tell her to imagine a light glowing from within her and spreading outward around her. She needn’t spend a lot of time on this light, just a quick picture of it in her mind. She needs to know this is her very powerful spirit energy and it WILL keep her safe from negative entities. Hopefully that will help calm her fears. Blessings to both of you!

      Reply
  720. Matt

    Today I woke up and found a paper with a name written on it. It’s written in black (I only use blue) and a different writting, I also live alone.
    Since I was a kid I always felt a strong connection to the ‘spirit realm’. Call it intuition or whatever, but I always seem to get answers or advice from thin air (like “take the umbrella, it’s going to rain”, “take the other bus, this one will get late because of traffic”, and so), hear voices while going to sleep and even feel or listen to them in my dreams.

    Back to the paper: A friend told me to write something on it, so I did. I turned the paper around and wrote “hello!”. I went to sleep because I was tired, as I had just come back from school, and the first 30 to 60 minutes I kept having visions of a man with long, curly black hair and a long beard watching me from a window, walking outside my appartment. I also saw multiple messages written on the same paper, but couldn’t read them. During the entire ‘dream’ I had a somewhat strong feeling of… I can’t describe the feeling, it wasn’t sadness, neither anguish, but kinda in the middle. It didn’t feel ‘evil’, just… Strange.

    Any insight on this?

    Reply
  721. Landon

    Alright I know this is a bit crazy… But I didn’t believe in ghosts up until yesterday, and although I still am weary about the topic something crazy happened and I’m wondering what I should do about it. Now I have this bag outside of my house.. It’s out in the dirt and it has some of my smoking tools. Water pipe, herb etc. And everyone in my house says I’m tripping but I know damn well I didn’t put my bag in the spot it was in, I would have no reason to. I smoked one bowl ( usually I smoke about 2 or 3 before feeling anything ) and then I put my bag away, and left. 3 mimutes later I leave to go to a meeting and my brother calls me asking where the bag is, he swore it was not in the spot It usually is in. After him searching for a day, and me worrying all day I got home eventually and started looking. My dad was out there looking for it as well, and to my surprise he did.. We were convinced someone robbed us up until now. It was in a cardboard box right next to where it usually should be. Maybe a few feet away. I asked everyone and even got mad about it, but they all think I’m crazy. I know I’m not, and I am sure I didn’t touch it, and I’m almost positive nobody in my house did either. What does this mean?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m not totally sure what it means but I can tell you that spirit is quite known for moving things on us! We had it happen to us a lot in the haunted house we used to live in…things would come up missing and then be found in the oddest places…places where all of us denited putting it! I’m not saying your house is haunted. It is probably a spirit messing around with you. Did you think of anyone in spirit recently who was a jokester? You may have attracted that person to you. No worries! You are not under attack by a negative spirit! Blessings!

      Reply
  722. Ally

    When i was about 3 my great grandfather passed my mom used to tell me i would be in her closet talking to somone she would come in and ask who i was talking to i would throw a fit and tell her thay she had scared my grandfather away. I am now 19 and 7weeks pregnant i have been awaken 3 times by a deep male voice saying my name in my ear. Its loud and it doesn’t really scare me but i am concern of the well being of my baby. What can this mean?! The first time i herd it i was napping i herd a knock then a man call my name i thought it was someone at the door so i answered “Going” got up and seen no one at my door..

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Your grandfather is around you and close to your baby…who is a spiritual being waiting to be born! He does not mean to frighten you. You’ve nothing to fear. Babies are protected by their spirit guides and guardian angels. Your grandfather is here for you, showing his support and love. You have a special child who will come into the world very protected and loved! Blessings to both of you!

      Reply
  723. Abhishek

    I live in India were every married woman used to wear pair of silver kind of braclate thing with makes sound when they walk. But i hear that sound when I’m alone at home it comes from different part of my flat if I’m in bedroom then its come from hall and vice versa but one it was to strong and coming from my back i was listening music on my mobile but i heard it clearly and i felt that someone was behind me. When i make believe it to my parent they said it must be a good spirit which is not gonna harm you. One my cousin brother was at my home and he was alone he also heard that sound. But now I don’t afraid of that sound i always check and follow that sound when it comes and now it stopped

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It was probably someone who cares about you very much and who is now in spirit. The sound was her way of making you aware of her. She did not mean to cause you any concern. Was there anyone on your mind? It was probably her! You have nothing to fear. Blessings!

      Reply
  724. Matt

    I made a comment before but apparently it did not get published or something, so here it goes again.

    I moved to a new appartment 4 months ago, so I live alone now. 3 weeks ago I woke up and found a note on my table with a name written on it, the name was “Ary Lisandro”, it was written with black ink, and I do not have any black pens around. I do not know anyone by that name, and neither my family.
    A friend suggested that I write something on the back of the paper, so I wrote “Hello”, to see if I could get a reaction, and it somehow did. I went to sleep because I was tired, as I had just come back from class, and started having weird visions of a man with long, black hair and a long beard watching me from a window, and the paper was now full of messages which I couldn’t read.
    I started having a strange, bad feeling, not danger but something more like sadness. Then the “dream” ended.

    Reply
  725. Kit_Cat_7654

    Almost everyday I hear 2 voices coming from the west wall of my room. They sound like a 20-30 year old woman and a 30-40 year old man. They are yelling my name. When they do that. Stuff, (mostly toys) in my room move even if there is something in front of it. I have a rubber ball, and it’s huge! I put a box in front of it and put it in the corner. When the voices yell, the box slides and the ball roles. Can u plz explain this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds like someone is trying to communicate with you and they are being very persistent about it. I don’t feel that you are in danger or that it’s a bad entity, just a persistent one. I’m not sure why it always comes from the same corner…it could be that something is there that helps them come through. The fact that more things aren’t happening tells me that it is not a typical haunting but a timed event…when conditions are right, they come through and do their best to get your attention. If you are not comfortable talking to them yourself, is there anyone you know who might do it for you? Metaphysical shops usually have connections with people that could help you…psychics, mediums, sensitives. Always be sure to protect yourself with your own spiritual energy. The best way to visually do it is to imagine light inside you growing brighter and brighter, filling your body and glowing around you. You could even end light into the corner! That keeps the energy positive but won’t necessarily send them away. I wish you all the best! Blessings and light to you!

      Reply
  726. Tim

    What if the ghost/s are only attacking one person? Physically leaving marks, generalized haze over the person. The spirit activity started innocent like children playing upstairs, but now they’re getting violent. I’m not a spiritual person but I’m going to smudge the whole house asap and demand they leave. Any advice is greatly appreciated.

    Reply
  727. Conner

    Hello, i go to my grandmas every wensday and i feel like i am being watched as im sitting on the couch watching t.v. My grandmas friends has stayed the night there before, and she has said that i was right and that she had seen shadows walking. My dads girlfriend was staying with us a night a couple years ago , and she felt a very strong tug on her foot then suddenly woke up. She said she sat up and watched the door slowly shut. Then my great aunt used to live there and she said that she was being shoke awake , that was 13 years ago. Do you know what might be going on?

    Reply
  728. Ranaweera

    I want hallp plz she come my anaxcity my any plan close my body deed she awary minit get my mind I close but my body in come and get mind and cos my path hallp plz someone +9477948669454

    Reply
  729. Ranaweera

    I want hallp plz she come my anaxcity my any plan close my body deed she awary minit get my mind I close but my body in come and get mind and cos my path hallp plz someone +9477948669454 I can’t stop coming she

    Reply
  730. sai

    how can i check whether a ghost is ther or not and how can i call a ghost. Few days back when i was studying in my room i saw some nude woman walking around me. is that my imagination or really ghost.

    Reply
  731. Jeffrey Florez

    yestrerday I went to the deserted village at the Watchung reservation in New Jersey, went into one of the deserted cottages, all fine it was what others have described. Went into the deserted stable , a little creepy but nothing happened. However , we went into the woods right behind the cottages, it was a hike down, pass the wooden bridge and hiked up into the woods , it was pretty steep and everything. Hiked some more , it was four of us. We got to a tree which had many carvings. At this point it started to get completely dark, so we decided to turn around. It was about a 15-20 minute hike back into the parking lot where we start hearing very strange things like branches falling out the trees . At first I thought it was a buddy fucking with us but we started to hear it from the left side, then right. We even saw a shadowy figure , at this point we began to panic , we kept hearing rocks falling, branches falling, all around us. At this point we’re pale white and scared as shit. We almost got lost mind you it was pitch dark, hearing these strange loud noises , we go down the steep hill, hike down and once we get to the bridge with the little creek we start hearing rocks thump into the river , from both sides. At this point I start to calm down, my only thought was to get the fuck out of there. We get back to the paved path , still hearing branches fall from every direction , finally we reach the parking lot and the drivers car was turned on, with the high beams on . Scariest shit ever, watchung reservation deserted village woods and cementary. I recorded some of my encounter. North Jersey guy checking out. All happened two hours before posting this comment , roughly around 8:30 Pm April 30 2016.
    P.S. At the location there were brochures and I also brought back with me two plastic baseballs, the night this happened I heard very strange noises in my house, could it be that it followed me? I have never experienced anything like this before in my life, they were noises as if trying to get my attention. I don’t know what to do.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow, that sounds like a very scary experience! I, too, would have been scared! I do not feel, however, that it was a paranormal event. Supernatural, perhaps. Ghosts, even poltergeists, do not throw rocks and branches and the like. Something else was going on and I think it was a good thing you all hightailed it out of there! I’ve never heard of this place but doing some research did not reveal anything worrisome. Something was around that day you were hiking through the woods. I just am not sure what to say about it. There is a lot that goes on in this world that is a mystery to us. It’s possible that you were followed but that doesn’t mean it will stick around. Has anything more happened since you heard the noises at home? Be vigilant but I feel whatever was bothering you, it was doing so to get you to leave the woods…not so it could follow and harass you. Thanks for sharing your story! Blessings!

      Reply
  732. Denelle speck

    My daughter soon to be 2 she keeps looking i odd corners of the room she asks me while pointed “whose that?” And she will do it in most rooms of the house. Our house is a 4 or more generation house n none known have died. But once she called a spirit dadda and im not sure what it means. And i just hope its a nice ghost not a bad one.

    Reply
  733. Yumi Arac

    Hi ms. Deborah! Just accidentally dropped by to your blog. 🙂

    Back when i was 15 years old, i came to my former classmate’s house. When we got in her room and i sat on the floor behind of her wardrobe, she said there was sitting next to me and it was a girl, a child. She said her appearance of the girl is her face full of blood and she wears a white dress, and she said also that girl clings to my left arm. And i got a feel of sore into my left arm.

    Yes, i’m so scared because it was a different feeling. And in my mind they are so many scary and afraid thoughts, but still… i just still sit there! I don’t know why!

    I just said to my in that moment they don’t hurt. They just want to communicate to me. But i’m still scared when i said it to my mind.

    Reply
  734. Stacy

    Hi, I live in a home with a few of my family members. I constantly get these feelings and I have even seen things move when I am home alone. For example the other night I was laying in bed and suddenly a ball rolled into my room. Yes. I have a cat and three dogs but they were in my room at the time as well. The feelings are off and on sometimes its stronger and when that does happen I tend to wake up with finger print sized bruises up and down my legs. I get worried that the sprit is trying to hurt me but other times it seems likes its trying to protect or help. I don’t know what to do anymore i get worried that one day it’ll go too far.

    Reply
  735. Nicole

    I’m not really sure where to start. Essentially, what I believe is happening is that either my grandfather is becoming able to make his presence known to me, or it’s something else, possibly because I’ve always been sensitive to being looked at, as well as my own practices with tarot reading, crystals, divination, etc. But this spirit that I feel, doesn’t feel like a “watchful guardian angel.” It doesn’t scare me, but it doesn’t feel like a protecter, ya know? I’m 25 and recently my home area went through a heroin crisis, many people my age overdosed. One in particular, I had met him twice at a very scary and difficult time in my life. I barely remember him. I know he was there the first time I ever smoked pot. He had a hat on, dark hair and a sharp jaw line. Didn’t talk much. The second time I saw him, he was at his front door and watched me argue with a drunk friend of mine who I refused to get in a car with. That was the day I had my first real cigarette. And that guy, I’d rather not say his name, feels like he’s around. It feels like he’s watching me out of concern? I know someone is around, even if it’s not him or my grandfather. I often feel like I’m being observed, like someone is taking notes. But they also feel very lonely. I’m posting this now because I’ve had the localized cold spots, not the entire room, night lights through my apartment turning on and off, but I noticed something yesterday that concerned me a bit. There is a fan that is plugged into a wall, a desk fan, nothing fancy, and as I was sitting in my bedroom, the fan started to slowly stop turning and the blades slowed down. This fan does not run on batteries, it is plugged into the HOUSE. Shortly after noticing that, I showered and as I was brushing my hair, I felt a slight breeze by my right ear and I clearly heard a male voice say “hey!” Is it possible for a fan to slow down in that manner and then pick back up and be fine? Should I do a reading or cleanse my crystals? I guess I’m getting concerned that whatever this is, may be getting stronger because I’m acknowledging it and aware of it. My dog has sensed it as well. He doesn’t growl or get scared, he just watches areas around in my bedroom for no reason. Anyway, I’d love some advice for what I should do and possibly get some ways to make sure this isn’t something I should be worried about. Side note, I do have my rosary from my grandfathers funeral hanging on a bookshelf near my bed. I’m not sure if it has any meaning to what’s happening, but I’m nervous to move it and find out, ha. Thank you for reading this, I appreciate your time.

    Reply
  736. Brenda B

    Everywhere I go I feel things. I have always been surrounded by orbs, lots of orbs. No matter where I am, I hear my voice being called, I feel someone is with me. I’ve had so many experiences that I want to learn to strengthen this. Just the other night my BF and I were walking in Charleston. As we were walking, I moved over to let this gentleman by, who was behind us. My BF asked me what I was doing and I said just moved to let him by. The problem is I was the only one who saw him. The street was empty but I know I saw him. He walked past me in a long black coat. I frequently have experienced seeing people or “something” for a split second walk by. How do I understand this and strengthen it. It’s fascinating to me. I’m like a spirit magnet.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you are definitely sensitive to spirit! We all have the ability, being spiritual beings, but some of us have it stronger than others. Becoming more open and aware will help the experiences strengthen. People who are aware of spirit do indeed attract them! There are so many “over there” looking to get through to us “here”. Whenever you feel someone is near, try to still your thoughts and invite an interaction with them. It will all seem like a very active imagination to you and that’s great! It’s our imagination which allows the interaction to take place! Our imagination is our doorway to spirit! If you have a spiritualist church nearby, you could check them out…they often hold classes to help people connect to spirit. Also, metaphysical shops hold classes as well! Surround yourself with the type of people who do what you want to do. That is the best way to learn! Many blessings to you and good luck!

      Reply
  737. Anna Blake

    Last night I was sitting in my living room all nice and toasty when all of a sudden I felt chilled…like seriously chilled and then there was this beautiful smell of Autumn…like an inscense burning or something. Any ideas on this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      A spirit must have come around you! Since you were comfortable and “toasty”, your thoughts were probably at peace and this is when we are most likely to become aware of spirits. Do you associate Autumn with anyone in particular who might be in spirit? The Autumn smell is a clue! A nice one! The “chill” is just your body’s way of telling you that someone was around from spirit and wanting to interact with you. Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

      Reply
  738. tabbi

    hi im only 11 and i believe in spirits and ghosts in fact every day (well ALMOST) everyday i walk home and i feel something following me almost every day i have a guardian demon named Zigala who looks out for me and i appreciate that but the thing following me is not Zigala im freaked out. Help!!!! :

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It is most likely your spirit guide that you feel! They are with us all the time and often we can “feel” them. It’s nothing for you to fear. When you feel it near, send it blessings and ask who it is…a name might come to you! Establishing a connection with your spirit guide is always a good thing. I’m glad you find Zigala comforting. We all have many guardians looking over us! Peace and blessings to you!

      Reply
  739. Hey lol

    Hiya Deborah, (:

    I’m Amber. My family, specifically my sister, always says that a “spirit” tends to follow me lol
    They’ve told me that they’ve heard a lady’s voice say my name near the me and my sister has also said she’s somewhat confused my mum and a “lady”. I’m not sure if my sister is just using this to make me be good as adults just tend to make up white lies like this to get little kids to behave- I mean, if you were a parent/carer, wouldn’t you do this a little?
    However, looking back, I’ve seen things like a old lady look at me for a split second ’till she disappeared (the creepy thing about this was that my friend saw the same sort thing the next night). I’ve had a history of things like this happen but I guess it was mainly because I was a insomniac kid lol or some other reason…

    But anyway, now that my family is talking about it, it unsettles me since they’ve been mentioning it to me before I told them about this weird “lady” occurrence. Knowing how spiritually involove my family are, they’ve been telling me that if I ever come into contact with this lady or spirit that I shouldn’t freak out or freak the spirit out and that I should calm and communicate calmly with it and generally talk to it and ask why it’s presence is here. Now, talking about me, I’m not the sort to believe in spiritual things and it’s ironic that I’m on a website that is orientate on that topic lol but this thing has been bothering me. Well,.. ever since my sister said she saw the lady watch me sleep -_-” but being the gullible and superstitious teen that I am, I became irrationally fearful.

    I’m seeking for spiritual insight on my situation if I’m honest… When I came across this page I was genuinely impressed and initially thought you’d be quite wise and while scrolling through the comments, I assumed correct.

    I’d be delighted if you could help me comprehend this. Almost euphoric!

    I also would like to discuss about other occurrences like the “lady” one with you and see if you have had some creepy experiences like mine before? I’m suddenly intrigued on these sorta’ topics. You’ve sparked a passion in me

    Hopeful to hear from you soon,

    Amber

    Reply
  740. Madelyn

    Two days ago I went home from school and I than saw a shadow next to me and I got scared and ran but when i got home I saw it again outside my window and then it disappeared

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      We all experience this from time to time. You are not being haunted. Sometimes conditions are right that you are aware of spiritual forces. They are around us all the time and are nothing to worry about. I see things like that on a daily basis! Send blessings out to any spirits that may be around, that’s a great way to spread positive energy. Always remember to imagine light in and around you (your spiritual power!) and this will keep you safe from negative entities entering your personal space. Peace and blessings to you!

      Reply
  741. Ariana Curran

    Ive had a few odd experiences in the apartment I live in with my parents, And I believe them too be some sort of Demons if not an agressive ghost. I have never been attacked by such beings but I have had multiple accounts of seeing a tall Shadow Man with a hat of some sort and a few dark purple/black glowing orbs.
    Now what REALLY scares me is a few of the times I am not “Awake” for these events
    According too my mother I “woke” at 3 am (Which is supposedly the “Witching hour”) and Asked if it was 3 am. When she replied yes, she said I turned too look at her (Eyes closed) and said very softly. “It is time too have some fun” then immediately collapsed back down asleep.
    Also, right after my grandmother passed away I was awake in bed, after having a sudden shock of fright too scare me awake. My mother sat up in bed and started mumbling something too the corner of our room where the door is (Door was closed) The conversation went like this (me now talking with mother)
    “Mom, Who are you talking too?”
    “The Black man near the door”
    “There is no black or dark skinned man there mom, there isnt anyone there”
    “Yes there is. And he is Black”
    “Ok… What kind? Black as in African? Black as In clothing?”
    “No. Black. Everything about him is Black, He has no eyes and I can see through him.”
    She went back too sleep a few seconds after that. I believe it too be the same man I see, I never saw him before this event.
    I ALSO need too mention that she had just gotten home from the hospital and had a Get Well balloon still semi-filled and floating. Which was completely still till she mentioned the man. After that it floated back and forth very slightly above her until she laid down (No fan or window was on or open at the present time)

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It’s quite interesting that a lot of people write in and tell me they see a dark man with a hat. I am not sure who he is or what he represents but no one has reported him as causing any trouble. So that’s good! It is unnerving though. When behavior starts that is troubling…that causes you some fear, you need to nip it in the bud quickly so as to not encourage more interactions. I’m not sure what has started this surge of trouble for you but always be sure to protect yourself when it happens. Your spiritual energy is enough to keep negative entities away. As I tell everyone, imagining your light (your spiritual force) glowing within you and getting stronger, until it fills you and surrounds you will protect you. Imagining your home filled with loving light will help dissipate any stored negative energy. Placing things around you that you feel are positive reinforcement…angel figurines or pictures, crosses…whatever works for you…will help increase positive spiritual energy. You have guardian angels around you all the time. ASK them for protection! They WILL assist you when you ASK, otherwise, they are quite limited in what they can do. If things get worse or don’t stop, maybe you could contact a professional medium to help figure out what is going on. Ignoring it won’t make it go away and interacting with it only encourages things to happen more. I don’t think this is a bad thing that is bothering you. Whoever the dark man is, I feel he is more like a “watcher” than someone for you to worry about. Sending you loving light and peaceful energy! Blessings!

      Reply
    • Molly Scott

      I have seen him too…I always thought I was going crazy. He has not tried to hurt me just stays at distance and watches. He has always been there at 3 am. at first I could not communicate with him but now I think he trusts me more and I can ask him yes or no questions…I have seen him since I was born and I have had a rough start at life and I think he just wants to help me…for me, I can’t see any skin just that he is wearing all black

      Reply
  742. Jeffrey Hoger

    When I was a toddler I’ve seen many ghosts in my old apartment. At that age my only concept of a ghost was Casper. I always had trouble sleeping as a kid in this apartment. My first experience I was wide awake laying next to my sister on her bed (we shared the room). Out of nowhere a native American man with a painted face was playing peekaboo with me which scared me because I didn’t know who he was or how he got in. He was on the side of my bed now kneeling looking straight at me and touched my stomach with his finger. He repeated the process throughout the night. At one point I tried to get out of bed and he was crouched down on the floor in the corner. I tried to wake my sister up but she wouldn’t budge.
    The next experience I was wide awake laying in my own bed. I remember I was wearing my superman pajamas playing with my woody woodpecker stuffed animal. As I was sitting up in bed a woman was standing in the doorway looking at my sister but didn’t notice me. She had dark hair and was wearing a wedding dress holding a small bouquet of flowers. As she slowly walked into the bedroom she had her eyes on my sister. She then looked away and noticed me and she looked shocked that I could see her, she walked slowly towards my bed. I remember clinging on to my woody woodpecker stuffed animal and put the covers over my head. I don’t know how long she stood at the foot of my bed but she tugged gently on my bed sheets to get my attention that’s when I screamed. She slowly stood up and walked towards the doorway looking at me before she left the room.
    My next experience it was in the daytime when I was alone sitting on my mom’s bed. Her bedroom door was a swingdoor that was next to the kitchen. As I looked over in the doorway I saw a lady standing there staring at me. There was a box of Reynolds wrap by my side. I used it to cover my eyes hoping she would leave me be but when I took it away she was still there. I threw the box in her direction she got mad slammed the box on my mom’s nightstand and grunted looking angry I managed to get past her to get out of the room. As I got to the door there was a man standing there. I remember running into my bedroom and hiding in the closet. I stayed there till my mom found me. Of course she didn’t believe me when I told her.
    One day my sister and uncle were rearranging the room when we moved my bed out there was an opening on the floor. My uncle opened it up and grabbed a flashlight looking down to see what was down there. There was a ladder there he opened and went down to investigate. He climbed back up and took us down there. After that day I never saw any of the ghosts again. I can’t help to wonder if maybe I lived on top of a cemetery. There had to be some connection to the floor my bed was above it and they were in that direction. I didn’t know who they were but knew something wasn’t right. They were solid like us. It was a frightening experience for a small kid to endure.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! Thank you so much for sharing your story with us! Those are amazing experiences. I can imagine how terrifying they must have been. It is natural for us to fear what is unexpected and don’t understand. Also, we naturally are afraid of spirits! After all, we aren’t supposed to be seeing dead people as if they are alive. Children often have experiences with spirits because their minds are not yet closed to them. As we age, we are told we can’t see spirits and they aren’t real and it’s just our imagination and so on and eventually that ability we have to have spirit interactions diminishes and sometimes goes away completely. We can, though, reopen the “door” if we are interested in doing so! I think it is best to teach children how to protect themselves…asking angels for help, or God, or whatever deity they believe in. Also, they can say a quick prayer and they can pretend that a light is shining around them protecting them from harm…which it is! I got through my terrifying experiences with prayer for protection and by imagining a light around me (I call it a “dome of protection” and I mentally envision a dome of light covering whatever I’m protecting…my bed, my room, my house, my property…whatever). Sounds to me like your were very sensitive to spirit as a child! It very well could be that those people were connected to the room you found below your bed (how weird was that!) and having found it, somehow released their energy from bothering you anymore. It’s hard to say for sure. Oftentimes, when we get an explanation for what is happening, we no longer experience it. It’s like the answer has set them free, or us free as the case may be. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  743. Doreen Noisette

    Please help… I was asleep with the fan on in my room. I like my rrom to be cool. I had a comforter on top of me but my foot was hanging out. Then i woke up because i felt a light touch of a finger trailing from the bottom of my right foot to the top. I was so startled that i just pulled my foot right back underneath the covers. Then all i could do is lay there and my cat gently jumps onto my bed from where my foot was and lies down next to me… i have heard me name being called out saying”Hi Doreen” and sounded close to my brothers voice(he lives with me) and when i wake up noone is there. Why is this spirit trying to contact me. What does it want? Im never afraid, just confused. This are not my first spiritual encounters.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well for sure you have nothing to fear and it’s good that you are not afraid. Things happen during times of rest, while just drifting off to sleep or just waking up because that is when our conscious minds haven’t kicked in to filter out spiritual sources. Hearing your name being called is very, very common! It happens to a LOT of people. In fact, I bet most everyone can say it’s happened to them at least once. Usually it is someone you know who is now in spirit…someone you was close to. Has anyone been on your mind? That’s usually who it is. Try to stay relaxed and keep your mind quiet when such instances happen again. You might get a strong impression of who it is. Usually it isn’t to pass on a message but just to let you know they are with you. Good luck! Blessings!!

      Reply
  744. Emely Martinez

    This site has helped me understand some kf my odd experiences Ive had quite a while. Last night i was already sleeping and i always have a fan on because i sleep better when the room is fresh. So i was already falling asleep until i felt the end of my bed sinl in and i shot up and no one or nothing was there. To be honest i wasn’t scared since that wanst my first experience that has ever happened. And usually when i have the house to myself, i always get this feeling that im being watched and check on the windows, doors and every room and there is nothing or no one watching. Usually i would hear a tap come from the kitchen window or a doorknob twist and i check, still nothing. Not saying thay I’m afraid or not but it’s really creepy.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You know, in many instances it’s actually your spirit guide that you are feeling! Spirit Guides are always with us and when our mind is settling down, that’s when we start “feeling” their presence. We get that creepy sense of someone watching us! You have nothing to fear. BUT, just in case and for your peace of mind…ALWAYS be sure to surround yourself with your protective, spiritual light…this being done by mentally seeing yourself with light glowing around you. When you are INTENTIONALLY placing protective light around you, it is real spiritual power and very REAL to the spirit world. It has ALWAYS kept me safe and I know it always will! Blessings and loving light to you!

      Reply
  745. Jesse

    Okay so.. I’ve believed in ghosts for almost a whole year now and I’m under 18 (I don’t want to say my age) and I’ve never actually seen a ghost.
    My bedroom has always been colder than every other room in my house.. even when I have my heater on. Could this mean I have a ghost in my house? In my room?!
    I’ve tried talking to him/her before.. but I always have to whisper because it seems like I’m talking to myself and I’m never fully alone in the house anymore. I used to be, but that’s before my room was always soooo cold.
    If I’m sitting on the ground drawing, I have to wear a snuggie over myself. If I’m doing something, I have to have a jacket unless I’m out of my room.
    None of my things move, they’re always in the right place. The only thing that moves is a little antique doll sitting on a table near my window. It falls over on her back at random times (and it’s not something wrong with the dolls stand that holds her up because her stand is very sturdy). I also hear my voice being called all the time, even when no one does call it.
    I’ve heard from somewhere that if you put up a game board and make the first move sometime, the ghost may play along and go. Should I try this? Maybe set up chess and see if the ghost wants to play with me?

    Reply
  746. Tinteen

    Hello. .. I had experienced something really horrifying few years back which my sister also knows and witnessed dark spots on my throat . But before that i had never even felt anything spooky like that.And my mom exactly had a dream of that incident at that same time around 3 am.

    After that happened to me I always feel like something has eyes on me, most of the time at night and when I am alone. We left that house and it’s been 3 years. Now we are in a new apartment, just opposite of the old one . But in the new home still I have that ‘eyes on me’ feeling, which is being deeper day by day as I can’t afford to switch of the light at night… and if I do so I really feel like something or someone walking around and watching me. And i have been sleeping like that way from January this year. I hear noises of moving furnitures on upstairs at 2 to 3 am. I so many times witnessed stuffs falling or moving specially when I am alone while others are busy doing own works. Got opened window of my room so many times which I locked along with the door before leaving home.
    Recently saw the handle of my brother’s cycle moving without any wind or anything else. And a really dark concentrated shadow behind me in the mirror just moved super fast when I looked back. I have nightmares that are so terrific that I woke up crying. I am very scared of all these …. please can you explain what’s actually going on ?!!

    I know it’s too much that I have written. . Sorry for that, but it would be great help if you can explain. And please ignore my English if something is wrong as it’s not my 1st language. Thanks in advance.

    Reply
  747. alyssasimmers

    I don’t hear voices or anything like that, but i do see images, I always have since I was really young and lived in IL. I moved to FL and met my husband of 8 yrs 10 yrs ago. We moved into this house which is newer, if I remember right it was built early 2000’s. Since my oldest daughter moved in with us 3 yrs ago, she has claimed to see spirits of young women from the Victorian era. She’ll put on her makeup and start getting ready for school at 4am, and she says that she saw this woman with long dark hair wearing a long dress that went down to the floor pass by her mirror in her bathroom. I haven’t seen it, but she has. One night, she said she doesn’t remember what time it was other than it was very late at night, her bedroom door opened and shut just as it would if I were to walk into her room. When she opened her eyes, there was a young blonde woman standing by the fan at the edge of her bed. She said it looked like she was trying to tell her something, but she was too scared, so she put the blankets over her head. As for me, the ghosts only visit me when she stays the night somewhere. I entered her room at 3am one morning to use her master bathroom like I always do, and when I opened the door to exit her room, there was a blonde haired little boy standing right outside of the door. He didn’t appear to want to hurt anyone, but he scared the crap out of me. There have been numerous times where I’m trying to write my book, and I get the heavy feeling of someone standing behind me, just watching me. Here recently, I was sitting at my computer at 12am, and I heard little pitter patters of feet running. I have a stand behind the couch that my younger ones like to go in and get into stuff. Well it sounded just like one of them had snuck out here to get into something, and when I turned to look, whoever it was ran right for their room. So I got up to look, and there was no one there. I went into their room, and the girls were all asleep in their beds. So there is always a different spirit in this house. I’m not sure why they like it here or why they even come here. Perhaps they’re just passing through and thought they would pull some pranks and get a few scared lol What’s your opinion of all of this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m going to bet that those “ghosts” you and your daughter have spotted are connected to that area in some way. It isn’t always the house that is haunted but the area…and that is because their energy is so strong there that they come through. There could be a past life connection to them as well! I know you have to believe that sort of thing to accept that possibility but I wanted to put it out there. Whoever they are, they are not trying to harm you and they are not negative entities out to cause trouble. Also, I’m going to guess that you and your daughter are quite sensitive to spirit…in the right conditions…usually when the mind is calm and not focused on the world around you. When your daughter is putting on make-up, for instance, she so focused on that task that her mind is busy dealing with that focus and thus allowing her subconscious mind to take over. It is our subconscious minds that is most connected to spirit! When you are focused on your writing (which I am most curious about…being a writer myself), you are in the same mode…your conscious mind is focused on your task and allowing the subconscious mind free to notice spirit activity. Also, if the spirits aren’t connected to you in some way, they might be connected to a piece of furniture or something in your home…do you have an antiques? You mentioned the girl seemed to be from the Victorian era. Sometimes they have a strong connection to objects. Thanks for sharing! Blessings!

      Reply
      • alyssasimmers

        I have some things that belonged to my Great Grandma, but i wouldn’t say she owned any antiques. Ghosts don’t really scare me. I am a firm believer, but as for my husband he doesn’t believe at all. It could just be the area we live in idk. All I know is when my daughter isn’t here they like to visit me lol She says that by keeping her closet and her bathroom doors closed they don’t bother her (not sure what good that would do considering they can go right through walls.) I don’t experience anything all of the time, but every so often they appear to me. My friends in I used to mess around with the Ouija board 13 yrs ago, but I had a horrible exp from that so I refuse to touch it ever again. I have always been able to see spirits for as long as I can remember. Thank you so much for getting back to me!

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          You know why I think she feels better when the doors are closed? Because that is how she closes the door to them! Whatever works to help us keep them “out”! (smile) I watched a show where a medium would put on a hat to keep the spirits out of her head. It works for her because that is the purpose she assigned to the hat…to keep the spirits out of her head! When your daughter shuts the bathroom and closet doors, she is mentally letting “them” know she isn’t open to visitation! Thanks for writing in!! Blessings!

          Reply
          • Molly Scott

            hope that does not make them angry

  748. same.reailty

    Hi there sorry to bother but i’m a bit scared at the moment. Alright so im just going to start from the beginning, ever since i could remember I’ve always felt watched or to put it into better words “being observed”. When I was growing up in my old house I would always see this movement or thing going around my house and at times something running across the halls upstairs(it was a 2 story house). This led me to be a very paranoid child often telling my mother or father that i was scared and slept with them or a nightlight but i still never felt safe. I had also tried telling my parents or friends but no one has ever believed me so i always kept quiet and suffering in silence. My life felt like a low budget horror film. I would sometimes see a figure watching me from afar but its gone as quick as i see it but none the less thats not what im here to talk about. A year ago I was living in an apartment with my family and i had gotten the biggest room and would often stay in it alone. But there would be moments i’d run out of their like a scared little girl. First it started out normal, I would see things from the corner of my eye or i would feel this massive energy coming from either the closet or corners. Till there was this one night were completely terrified me. So I was giving my friend on Skype a tour of my room when i saw something moving in the closet, when i looked up nothing was there but the room felt tense. On my phone screen was an outline of a body, it stayed still for a few seconds but something was telling me to run, so i did. I ran right out of my room, out of the kitchen and out of the apartment. My mother came outside and tried asking me whats wrong but I couldn’t tell her, its not like i didn’t want to but i felt like i couldn’t, like i wasn’t allowed too.
    Eventually i did but that was my first mistake. She had told almost everyone and made it seem like i was crazy and then told a therapist. They tried saying I had a minor case of schizophrenia but i wasn’t having it cause I knew thats not it. So time skip to a few months forward, I just moved into my new house and everything was going fine till that thing came back. From what i could tell its the same thing thats been following me around since i was a child, it had the same presence and terrible energy. No matter what I always knew when it was there or not. But when I was at school or anywhere not near my house then i would get this wonderful freedom but the nagging feeling of something pulling me back to my house. I think it has something to do with territory. Its connected to me and my land,. It still hasn’t gotten enough power to follow me past my neighborhood. So one night around 3 in the morning i was at the brink of falling asleep, once i shut my eyes almost immediately there was loud ragged and panting breath on my face. It sound like an old man that just got back from running a marathon. My first instincts were to keep my eyes shut and turn on any lights near me and thats what i did. Once my flashlight was on i opened my eyes and saw no one there. This happened a few times afterwards. I’ve always felt that these little instincts were protecting me from whatever it is, that they keep me from finding out something that I shouldn’t. And I’m never allowed to talk about this. Something is always on my back telling to me not to talk about this to anyone, that if i do i’ll drag them into something that i really shouldn’t. But last night was the last straw for me.
    So it was around 2 in the morning when this happened. I was the only on awake in my house because I dont have school today because i dont have any finals so I just stayed up late. When i started feeling paranoid, my senses where heightened and i put my phone down when i hear foot steps coming up the stairs and head in the direction of my room, oh god it was outside my door. It was breathing heavily and it kept getting louder and louder and thats when i finally understood the true meaning of “frozen with fear” . I couldn’t breath or move because i was so petrified. It was trying to get into my room, waiting for me to allow it in to do god knows what. I tried calling one of my only friend that believes me of whats been happening to me but she didn’t answer. No one was answering and it just kept getting louder and i couldn’t even speak. It stopped after a few minutes but i knew it was till standing out there. I felt it observing my every move, seeing what I was going to do. Through out the night i would hear something walking up and down the hallway. I haven’t slept in almost three days. My friend convinced me to go look for help about this but i dont know where. I feel like i’m being watched typing this so im not going to go into full detail. But please if you know anything about this or someone who does please help, i dont know how much more of this i could take.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! So sorry you are having such a terrible experience! First off, though, I want to remind you that in all these years that you’ve felt yourself being observed, you’ve never been hurt. You didn’t mention getting hurt in any way. I know living in fear is painful but I don’t mean that. I mean physically you have not been attacked. Some people are more sensitive to spirit than others. You are probably very sensitive! In MOST cases, the entity you sense observing you is your spirit guide. But since you don’t KNOW who it is, you automatically think it must be something bad and so you fear it. Once you become fearful, it’s hard to feel differently. Even the night where you thought something was standing outside your room…it didn’t attack you and so you must focus on that. It’s NOT going to get worse because if it was a bad entity, it would have gotten worse…much worse than what you are experiencing. The problem is, once you NOTICE spirit, you notice MORE of spirit! So, to help feel SAFE, you can easily protect yourself. You are a spiritual being in a physical body and you are in charge of your body and what happens to it. So, given that, you need to focus on your spiritual energy and you do this by imagining a light, a strong concentration of light right in your solar plexus area…just above your belly button. This is like your spiritual center. Just imagine a light twirling around there growing brighter and bigger, filling your body and glowing around you. Although you are IMAGINING it, you are actually boosting your own spiritual energy. Negative spirit entities canNOT come into your light…into your personal space. This WILL keep you safe. Your imagination is very powerful when focused on a PURPOSE and an INTENTION. You don’t need to spend a lot of time on it, you can do it quickly in your mind. Then, once you have the light around you, mentally tell the entity to leave you in peace and send it BLESSINGS. Whenever you offer blessings you are moving positive spirit energy! You can even expand the light you are imagining around you to fill your room. Or your entire house! Before going to sleep at night, ask for the angels watching over you to keep you safe while you sleep (we all have guardian angels watching over us but they are limited in what they can do unless we ASK for their help!). My favorite prayer: While I lay here in deep sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep, watch and keep me safe tonight and wake me with the morning light! Your fear has invited more negative energy, which is why it seems to be getting worse and then our imagination, which can be our best friend when focused right, can also be our enemy when focused on fear. So focus your imagination on making yourself safe and powerful against negative entities and things should calm down. Don’t fear seeing things around you…spirit is everywhere and most of them mean no harm. The ones that do mean harm, they leave you in no doubt and it gets worse and worse. Not just more and more of the same stuff, but more and more of other things, progressively worsening. Those cases are rare and I don’t think this is what you need to worry about. Give that a try and let me know how it’s going! I send you loving light and energy! Blessings!

      Reply
  749. meac

    I am 21 Years old, since I can remember, I have had dreams, some terrifying, some confusing – however all of them have had the same people in them. These people are “ghostly” looking, meaning they have a glow to them but they are dark, not black, but very shadow-y almost a tint of black and white. There is a little boy and a girl. The little boy comes to dreams more often then the girl. Over the past 15 years I vividly remember every dream, and have experienced strange things. For example, in my dreams when I was young – when I would go to help the little boy, he would attack me via scratching, grabbing etc. I would wake up with scratches and bruises in the areas he harmed me. As I got older I began to feel presences around the house. Shadows in the corners of my eyes, glances of faces in mirrors, the feeling of someone rubbing an area of my back or standing over me as I sleep. There have also been other physical circumstances such as, my bedroom door opening and slamming shut repeatedly, my faucets randomly turning on, and running throughout the house. When I was young, my sister and I were frightened by a storm, when we both attempted to run to my mothers room down the hall we had collided and fell near the stairs, when i attempted to get up to get to my mothers room, I had felt a hand around my ankle pulling me in the opposite direction.

    My mother and I have been the only ones to encounter paranormal occurrences. Before I was born my mother had grown up seeing and experiencing similar situations but with the presence of an older woman. I am familiar with spirits and am normally not afraid, but this particular spirit causes me to feel uncomfortable. In 2006 a plane crashed in my backyard and the only passenger was the pilot who was an elderly man. I am sure he walks the halls of my house but seems to be friendly. It is the little boy I am concerned about.

    As a side note, and I am not sure if this has anything to do with it. I have been waking up at 3:33 am several nights since I was very very young. The number pattern also appears in my everyday life more than normal. At least in every other interaction I have with a number the pairing of 3’s shows up. It has gotten to the point where it has become obvious to my friends and family. I have done some research on the meaning behind 333, but have come up with mixed reactions.

    Reply
  750. meganconnor

    I am 21 Years old, since I can remember, I have had dreams, some terrifying, some confusing – however all of them have had the same people in them. These people are “ghostly” looking, meaning they have a glow to them but they are dark, not black, but very shadow-y almost a tint of black and white. There is a little boy and a girl. The little boy comes to dreams more often then the girl. Over the past 15 years I vividly remember every dream, and have experienced strange things. For example, in my dreams when I was young – when I would go to help the little boy, he would attack me via scratching, grabbing etc. I would wake up with scratches and bruises in the areas he harmed me. As I got older I began to feel presences around the house. Shadows in the corners of my eyes, glances of faces in mirrors, the feeling of someone rubbing an area of my back or standing over me as I sleep. There have also been other physical circumstances such as, my bedroom door opening and slamming shut repeatedly, my faucets randomly turning on, and running throughout the house. When I was young, my sister and I were frightened by a storm, when we both attempted to run to my mothers room down the hall we had collided and fell near the stairs, when i attempted to get up to get to my mothers room, I had felt a hand around my ankle pulling me in the opposite direction.

    My mother and I have been the only ones to encounter paranormal occurrences. Before I was born my mother had grown up seeing and experiencing similar situations but with the presence of an older woman. I am familiar with spirits and am normally not afraid, but this particular spirit causes me to feel uncomfortable. In 2006 a plane crashed in my backyard and the only passenger was the pilot who was an elderly man. I am sure he walks the halls of my house but seems to be friendly. It is the little boy I am concerned about.

    As a side note, and I am not sure if this has anything to do with it. I have been waking up at 3:33 am several nights since I was very very young. The number pattern also appears in my everyday life more than normal. At least in every other interaction I have with a number the pairing of 3’s shows up. It has gotten to the point where it has become obvious to my friends and family. I have done some research on the meaning behind 333, but have come up with mixed reactions.

    Reply
  751. PRANAMIKA PATHAK

    Hi i am Pranamika and i am 28. I am from India. I have been experiencing something odd since my uncle’s death. The day from which he died i feel so afraid of the dark..Feel like something is watching me. I cant sleep at night..Its only when i sleep between my mom and my sister i get a fair sleep..Once or twice i have experienced something touching and pulling my leg. All these years i have been a very strong girl and have lived alone too. But i dont know what has happened to me since his death this whole month my fear has doubled of the unknown. Please help.Should i be worried and how can i avoid being afraid.

    Reply
  752. maureen ruthven

    Can you tell me how i can get spirits that have attached there selfs to me away from me I mean i have had them for. The last 18 months I have been so scared. Iam not sleeping at night they are taking. All my energy out of me there must be around 6 spirits that i have. With me. They are called spirit orbs. There where. Alot. Of orbs in my bedroom. When i started to video them. I became aware that something wasent right when i was getting the coldness around my body. and my hair getting touched now i know its for real. Need help. They are making my life a missery

    Reply
  753. Nicole

    So this happened about ten minutes ago. I’m sitting in my living room watching tv. I was warm and comfortable, i felt something touch the back of my hair and second later i smelled my dad’s wintergreen chewing tobacco. It had to be my dad here with me. Another thing that happened to me was the night before i went into labor with my son. I got up to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night and i seen my uncle that passed away standing in the living room clear as day. He had on the same plaid shirt he always wore and blue jeans. I closed my eyes and opened them back up and he was gone! He always smelled like body odor from his meds, i immediately smelled it after he disappeared! My son was born the next day a month early. I think he was warning me that something was about to happen.

    Reply
  754. Chandrashekhar

    some times in 2-3 years i feel very ockward under fan specially in rainy time .. the feeling is like i can t explain that a feeling of lost of entire world of nothing there for me i dont hav wrords for that feeling but it depress me a lot like any thing even every one it will depress.. but yes under fan it feels more.. it happens some times in many years when i m alone .. is psychological dis order or some thing spiritual around me as under fan cold ness and all makes this feeling more positive in my mind…….

    Reply
  755. Lisa

    We’ve been living in our house just over three years. It’s at least 110 years old, probably a bit older (the survey didn’t tell us how old exactly). The whole time we’ve lived here the built-in timer on our oven goes off beeping randomly, no rhyme or reason about time of day or usage of the oven or anything. It happened morning, noon and night. Then last year maybe we learned that the previous owner’s uncle had died in an accident in the garden. He’d been painting the house and fell off the ladder! So now I’m wondering if it’s him setting off our oven timer.

    I have told “Mr Oven Ghost” (I don’t know his name) that it’s ok to set it off as long as my kids are awake. It used to go off in the middle of the night, but since I said that it’s only gone off when the kids are awake. So weird! At least he’s nice enough to take them into account!

    Reply
  756. Nina

    My room is always cold, you can feel the temperature drop. The other night I was almost asleep and I felt something heavy on my chest, like someone sitting on it. Whatever it was grabbed me around the neck, like it was strangling me. I woke up struggling to breathe and nothing was there. I don’t know what happened but I’m scared to go to sleep

    Reply
  757. Justin

    I had something call my name the other day. I thought it was my dad but he wasnt no where in the house.

    An today my dad told me he felt something crawl over him. He said it felt like a cat stepping between his legs, it woke him up also.

    Reply
  758. Jeremy

    Recently my step father has passed away and since then I have been getting a strong sense of energy around me so I know that its him. These past couple of nights he has been very interested in feet, mostly my left foot and I can feel tugging and poking at my toes. I’m just wondering what that could me. Also, I feel him a lot stronger than any of my other relatives.

    Reply
  759. sonambijlani

    I was in a relationship since last 6 months with a guy whose mother has expired some 4 years back.I have never his mom and have just seen her in photos.i dreamt of his mom.She was with me in a dream but not talking anything.And her face was not clear.it was blury and there was some light emitting from her.she was just looking at me. I have feelings for this guy but things are not working out.In balcony while swinging i was talking to his mom through my mind and at the moment i felt temperature fall in summer ,when the temperature in summer is around 35 degrees celcius.i felt cool air around me.and this has happened twice with me…In my mind I was just asking her that if it was real that she visited me in dream or just a dream and was telling her to guide me as the relationship isnt working out with her son.
    Ma’am can u help me with this please? Do these signs mean anything?

    Reply
  760. Aj

    Hi there has been this thing fallowin me and my 13 year old sister we always feel like we get watched when we alone together one night we agreed to sleep in my room and wait tell parents sleep to put this camera in her room we turn the light off and shut her door then later on that night we heard footsteps it wasn’t our parents cuz we hear when they come out room then my door flung open and we were parlazed in fear we didn’t know what to do then we ran to my closet holding each other that we were scared to let go then it shut and then her door open and stuff went flying her books sheets ect then we went to the basement then something pushed me down the stairs I hit my foot on this pile of glass and cut my foot then she ran down to see if I was ok somethin grab her by the foot so I grab her hand then she was loose I held her by my side she was a crying so hard he face turned red then morning came and our parents had to leave for a few months (it was summer to) so we were gonna do a little ghost hunting we did but she had to take a shower when she was done she came to get our dog so he can get a bath she went in and she found a knife in the bathroom she came running out to me and told Me and our dog was stiped in the leg I couldn’t take it any longer I called my friend and asked if we can stay over their for the night she said yes then stuff started to happen over their plz in beginning for help me and my sister can’t live like this so help plz

    Reply
  761. Tara

    Since last night I have been feeling a presence. Chills, sensations, energy all through my body, I felt like an entity was cuddling me in bed. When I meditate I feel like something is in front of me. It’s a constant presence now. It started after a particularly tiring day where I was feeling a bit down and uncertain of the path I’m taking. I asked my spirit guides for guidance and this started happening immediately. I have experienced energy like this many times, but only after a lot of meditation. I wouldn’t be worried about it, in fact I would be taking it as a good sign, however the energy feels like my daughter’s dad. He moved half way across the world a few months ago. We’re no longer together, but we normally keep in touch talking online everyday or so. I haven’t heard from him and he hasn’t been online for a week, this is unusual as he’s normally online daily for work. I wasn’t worried, as he warned me he may take a break from the internet at some stage. But this energy feels so much like him, when I’m lying in bed, I feel like it’s him cuddling me. My fear is he may have died in the last week and is here to comfort me. There’s no way for me to get in contact with him other than online, don’t even know for sure which country he’s in. Have no idea if he’s missing or just taking a break from the internet. How could I find out whether this is him visiting me, having died recently, or something else?

    Reply
  762. Soren

    I don’t know if anyone has had a simular experience as me, and if so, shedding some light on what it could be would be much appreciated.

    About 2 years ago, I had a dream where I agreed to stay in a room that was supposedly haunted while a friend of mine monitored me via camera on the wall. I had a mic and so did he, allowing us easy communication access should anything come up. While laying down and getting ready for sleep, my friend reported that he thought he had seen something next to me. I smirked, and while looking over to see what it was, it attacked. I woke up and felt my entire body light up with energy, and remember trying to scream, but couldn’t. Once free from whatever it was, I would run out of my room and hide in my bathroom.

    Ever since that night, I’ve constantly been awoken with my body electrified, and my voice silenced. Sometimes it occurring even before I’ve fallen asleep!

    Just recently I’ve moved out of my parents house, and have gone to Europe. While being away, I’ve had no such experiences happen to me again. However, upon visiting my parents after one whole year of not seeing them, I decided to sleep in my old room again only to be met with the same overwhelming feeling.

    I am a believer in the paranormal, and have always been an open-minded individual. Just wondering if any other has gone through, or at least knows, what this could be a result of.

    Thank you for reading 🙂

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! That must have been quite scary to go through. I’ve had similar experiences…not that particular dream but waking up and being paralyzed, unable to talk. These nighttime paralysis episodes are quite common actually. Dreams are so realistic sometimes that we still think it’s happening even when we’ve awakened from the dream. It takes our conscious mind, the one that interacts with the real world, a few seconds to figure out what is going on and relax, allowing us to move and talk again. Anxiety can cause dreams like that. The fact you had that experience in that room now might cause you to anticipate experiencing it again…which you have done on several occasions. Now that you are home again, after a year absence, it’s there in the back of your mind that you might experience it again…and it triggers an episode. I don’t believe you are under attack by spiritual forces if that is what you are concerned about. Try surrounding yourself with light…picturing it clearly in your mind…when tucked into bed and ready for sleep. Understand that this imaginary light is REAL to the spiritual world. When we label what that light is and place INTENTION upon it then it WILL work for you! You are labeling this light as your spiritual energy and your intention with it is to keep you safe. I do it ALL the time and it works EVERY SINGLE TIME!! We have many spiritual interactions and marvelous spiritual journeys while sleeping…sometimes you remember them as strange dreams when you wake up. They are nothing to fear though it’s scary to experience. Blessings to you!

      Reply
      • kristiana

        Hi there I was not sure on how to leave a comment so I’m going to try to reach you this way. I’m very concerned at the moment. All my life I have always experienced something paranormal. So I’m not ever really shocked when a light blows out or I see of feel something right by me either at home or in public. But something happened a few months ago that I’m hoping you could shed some light on. I was about to take a nap, it was about 3:30pm I remember falling asleep but immediately I ” woke up ” in my dream, which I did not realize till after. So the only difference is in my dream my light is on, while I was napping it was off. So technically this is what I can relate to a sleep paralysis. But I could move and speak which was a fist. So I woke up and I found my gaze looking at my door way now it’s about 5 ft away from me.my feet facing the open door. So I began to notice a being. Now this being was very shocked and angry I saw it. It was translucent with what looked like ancient writing going up and down this whole beings body. When I accidentally saw this being it lunged at me, I could feel this being swirl around me and I called god and woke up calling god. I could feel the wind around my face. I woke up for real now and was scared. So now I’m experiencing lights going out and my dog barking at the air. And not because someone walking by , I just want to know what the hell was disguising it’s self and if you know of anything hat could help me out!thank you hope all is well!

        Reply
  763. himanshu

    i need a answer .
    today morning ,im in school aseembly sudenly a girl fall down on ground .
    after few seconds another boy fall on ground .
    they both are bleeding from their head and paralyzed
    after another few seconds some small child fall down
    whats this???????
    plzz tell me .
    i m serious about it
    i need a reply

    Reply
  764. fairycel

    Hi .. i found this site .. and im glad.. i hop u cud help me with diz.. wen the tym my xbf die i fel his presence even though i am far from the place where he died.. he visit me and maybe hig me bcoz i fel so much cold in my entire body that time when the weather is fine and warm.. the nx day i found out his dead.. evrytime i am sad ryt now i think i fel his presence ..bcoz the same coldness i fel when he was died i fel it.. and after 1yr of his death i dreamed that he always followed me everywhere i go.. 2 times i think.. wat does tnat mean? U know some way i cud talk to him?

    Reply
  765. Rachel Wong

    Hello, I believe I have always experienced some type of ghost or spirit around me since I was in high school. The first real experience was I was 15 in my rebellious stage with my mom and we fought every day, so I was definitely very stressed. I was sleeping on my bunk bed with a small light on and suddenly, while still asleep, I began to feel a super dark feeling overcome my body and everything felt terrible. I rememeber coming out of the deep sleep and my face cringed. I then opened my eyes to the ceiling and saw nothing. Scared, I hid under my sheets like a little kid. While I didn’t see anything, I felt something caress me. I freaked out, jumped out of bed, and ran to my mom who was up late talking to my grandma in the living room.

    A second bigger experience was we were living in a different home when I was in my early 20’s (between 1st and 2nd year of community college). My mom was out for the afternoon grocery shopping and I was home alone. We didn’t have any pets at this time, so nothing other than me would be moving around. I was sitting on our sofa in the living room and suddenly, I heard footsteps from the hallway. I sat up and then I heard the footsteps go faster and faster and faster and then my mom opened the front door. I asked if she was running and she said no, she was carrying bags of food. I was so freaked out. However, my mom and my younger brother also used to feel a spirit presence in our home when our old evil neighbor lived next to us. Once our neighbor moved away after losing to a lawsuit with my parents, everything bad went away and no one feels any spirits’ presence.

    As of last night, 7.22.16, I felt the first experience again as I now live in my childhood home again. My boyfriend has been very stressed out from some job complications at his company and undergoing a lot of emotional turmoil that he’s been trying to hold under control in front of me. Going to sleep, he usually fidgets and turns around a lot until his mind can find some kind of ease to finally fall asleep. I consider myself to be an emotional empath, so I’m not sure if this is just me feeling his emotions. What happened was we were falling asleep last night and then right before REM, I felt the same type of dark feeling overcome my entire body. My arm was wrapped across my boyfriend in snuggle position. I remember partially waking up and my entire body was paralyzed. The spirit or whatever it was was still in me and I forced myself to wake up entirely and pushed it out. It was difficult for me to move my arm at first, but it was definitely crazy that this time, whatever it was…it froze me.

    Could the 15 year old and adult experience be a ghost in my home? If it is, is it bad?

    Reply
  766. Alysana

    Thank you so much for this article!!! I stumbled across it because just a few minutes ago something strange happened and I didn’t know what it was. Could anyone please stay around and read my comment? Because I’m pretty confused right now.

    I was reading a book and was just about to go cook something. I stood up from the chair and there was a strange smell. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it wasn’t something I have smelled before, something like a mixture between incense and smoke from a campfire. I wanted to see where it was coming from but there was literally no source, it was just on ONE spot and every time I walked through this spot the air was warmer than in the other parts of the room. After a few minutes it was gone. I didn’t panic or freak out like I usually do when I feel there is something around, I didn’t feel “watched” or paranoid.

    Now, I’m not in my own flat right now, and I know that there are some earthbound spirits in this house (it’s very old), but I haven’t tried to contact them.

    I HAVE been talking to another person though. It was just casual chatting, more like talking to myself, not to contact them to solve an unsolved issue or something. The person died over 10 years ago and we have never met. The person couldn’t have known me, because I was just a child by the time they died. However, I’ve been spending almost a year now reading about that person’s life and death. I’ve also been talking to people who knew that person before they died. I’ve felt a strong connection to the said person ever since I learned about them, although we never knew each other. It just feels like I’ve lost my best friend 10 years ago without knowing that I had one. I could even say I’m grieving for them, because I have very strong feelings towards that person and am thinking of them a lot. The person was very similar to me, but they died unexpectedly at a young age. The moment before I smelled that scent I was reading that person’s favorite book.

    Could it be that it was really that person telling me that they are there, that they hear what I’m saying? Or am I just overthinking it and it was actually just one of the spirits living in the house? I’m too scared to try to contact the onse who had lived here, because I come to this house very often and don’t want them to disturb me in my daily life…

    Reply
  767. Alysana

    Thank you so much for this article! I stumbled across it while looking up what happened to me right now. Please, anyone, help me understand what this was about and who it was that maybe visited me.

    I was reading a book and was just about to go cook something when I smelled something strange. It wasn’t unpleasant, but I haven’t smelled anything like it before. It was something like a mixture between incense and the scent of campfire. I was trying to locate the source of the smell but it seemed to just “float” in the room on just one spot. When I walked through this “cloud” of scent, it felt warmer than in the rest of the room.

    Now, I’m staying in a house in which I know there are earthbound spirits. I have never tried to contact them, but I know that there are some (a friend of mine is very sensitive to them and told me there are several, but they are not evil).

    However, I HAVE been speaking to someone else lately, but more like just chatting casually, like talking to myself, not to solve something that happened during their lifetime or asking questions or something. I have never known that person because they died when I was still a child. They died unexpectedly over 10 years ago. I’ve been reading about their life and death for over a year now and I have been talking to people who knew them as well. I’ve felt very connected to that person and it feels like I’ve lost a best friend 10 years ago without even knowing I had one. I grieve about someone I never even knew almost every night. The moment I smelled this scent, I was reading their favourite book.

    Can it be that the person was trying to tell me that they are here and can hear what I’m saying and thinking? Or am I just overthinking it and it was actually just the spirits in the house roaming around?

    Reply
  768. Eso Creed

    After moving into my new home my wife and I began to hear slamming noises from the floor above us like someone was jumping and landing hard on the floor above. The next thing that happened was I heard a loud knocking. I moved closer and closer to the sound until as I approached it seemed to be coming from the front door. The loud knocking continued until the very second I reached the door. When I opened it, there was nothing there. There is an empty room near the back of the home which when even approached seems to instill a great sense of foreboding. After entering the room I began to feel a strong sense of anxiety. The home is aesthetically very pleasing. There’s nothing overtly ominous or creepy about the structure. I mention this to illustrate the fact that it isn’t simply a matter of the imagination going wild. Each time I prepare meals for my wife and I, Im often alone. Sometimes there is nothing unusual in terms of how ant other person would feel while alone performing any other every day task. At other times I have a very intense feeling that I’m being watched. Often I would hear the floor boards begin to loudly stretch and creak but I wouldn’t be moving. When this would happen If usually retreat back to my homes lower level where I could be close to someone. These odd occurrences ceased over time and then finally began to repeat it self every time I sat down to use the bathroom as if whatever it was knew that while my pants were down taking care of business was the best time to harass me as I couldn’t simply make a mad dash at least not without a quite a nasty mess. Yes I know that’s a crude notion but never the less it’s true. The next thing to begin happening is that objects of regular use like my vape or a piece of my wifes jewellery would simply be missing after putting them down. It isn’t is if I had misplaced the item. I would set the item down for a mere second and then turn around to pick it up again only to see that it was no longer where I put it. My wife and I would search high and low only to discover it in the same place where I had left it where it just wasn’t a moment before. Things like this continued without any new type of activity until late one night a thick very black shape like the midsection of a person yet one that lacked definite form passed through my room till it was in the center and then abruptly stopped. With its presence came a deep feeling inside of me akin to what biologist refer to as the fight or flight response. This was a very troubling experience for me. The next and final new type of activity occurred after I acquired a new tactical flash light which was very bright and had several settings of intensity and focal settings. It also had a strobe setting. Testing it out I strobed the light into an empty dark room adjacent to my master bedroom. Just as I turned the flashlight to its off position the room from into which I was strobing the light began to strobe back into my bedroom as if there were some one with the exact same flashlight. There was no bulb in either of the ceiling lights and the curtains to each window were drawn. There is also a set of thick blinds beneath each curtain
    It was approximately 3 to 4 am. The light which began to strobe back at me with a light just as bright if not brighter than that of the tactical flashlight.

    Reply
  769. Sue Stevenson

    I’ve been to several (professional group) “ghost hunts”. I’m not a professional. So, last fall in our cottage away from home my husband woke up after hearing a loud voice. That morning I went in the kitchen and a ceramic (recreation) of our new “boat barn”, that had been hung in a “s” hook wax lying on the tile floor across the room, totally intact. Those are the only things we’ve noticed.
    My Mom, however, has been “contacted” physically and with salutations, using her name, by her deceased father, while she was sleeping. This occurs quite often.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      How interesting! I once had a ceramic angel fall off the shelf and land several feet across the room…unbroken! Why spirit does the things it does, I can’t say, but it’s all quite fascinating. Your mom is obviously quite sensitive to spirit! Lucky her! I see my grandparents often in my sleep. It’s like I am truly having a visit with them and I LOVE those dreams! Thanks for sharing your story with us!! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  770. Grace Gilbert

    Hi! My name’s Grace and I’m 13 years old.. I’m just gonna get right into my experiences.

    About 3 years ago I had discovered horror stories called Creepypasta. My favorite was Jeff The Killer. Ever since I discovered them, I had the feeling I was being watched. The first thought that crossed my mind was Jeff. I know I was just being paranoid and dismissed the thoughts from my mind. One of my best friends named Myah, had a Ouiji board and we decided to try it out. We met a spirit named R and then ended the session. We sat on her bed facing eachother and started talking about the paranormal. She was against the wall while I was on the end of her bed. We were laughing and joking around about ghosts and what would happen if the lights turned out and stuff like that. All of a sudden, Myah froze up and stared behind me in fear. I stared at her petrified nervously asking her to stop trying to freak me out. She then started to talk in quick, gasping breaths. She told me that there was a boy about 16-17 years old behind me who had choppy black hair, pale skin, wide, glazed white eyes, and a Cheshire Cat smile. I laughed a little and told her she was describing Jeff the stared at me in confusion and terror and asked who that was. Then it hit me, she didn’t know what creepypasta was or who Jeff the Killer is. After that, small thing would happen in my house. Sometimes my door would creak open, feelings of being watched would find its way to my brain, things disappearing. I started researching, wondering if there was a boy who died trying to be Jeff the Killer or if someone was obsessed with him before he died.. All Myah told me was his description and that he was staring directly at me..

    I understand if you don’t believe me but I absolutely know she was not lying. I’m not saying. Jeff the Killer is real but maybe a boy was so obsessed with him, they actually became Jeff. Is that even possible!? I got a Ouiji Board for myself and we play it all the time.. She hasn’t seen a spirit like that ever again and the spirits we do talk to tell us that there is a male spirit attached to me. It’s scary to think about and I seriously do hope there is a explanation to this.. Please reply to this as soon as you can.. Thanks!!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! First of all, I have to tell you that we are highly suggestible beings so your choice of reading material is indeed going to influence you a bit. Our logical brain tries to make sense of illogical stuff so your brain will say…it can’t be anyone but Jeff the Killer! But is isn’t Jeff. We all have spirits attached to us. All of us do. Some of us are aware of them, most of us are not. We all have angels with us all the time and we all have spirit guides! Now, what you MIGHT have attracted to you, is someone sort of like Jeff but he’s not a killer out to terrorize you. If that was the case, you’d know it and not be wondering! I must warn you…playing with an Ouija board is a lot of responsibility. It isn’t a game. Also, it opens the door to everything! Most of the spirits that come through on the Ouija are just having fun, messing with you and some of it is your own energy playing around! Always, always pray for only good spirits to come through, ask your angels to only allow good spirits to talk to you and imagine you are surrounded by light while you are on it. Also be sure to “close the door” to the spirit world when you are done. Say you are finished, thank the spirits who came to talk with you and then say you are closing the board and ending communication. Then put the board away! Keep in mind this as welll…the things that are happening, feeling watched, the door creaking open, things coming up missing…those are all harmless things! None of that is harming you. It’s just a little creepy but NOT harmful. Whenever you are scared, always remember to surround yourself with light…imagine it in your mind’s eye. This is your powerful spiritual energy and nothing bad can penetrate it! Sending you blessings and loving light!

      Reply
  771. Maddie

    Ummmm , I don’t know if I have a demon or a ghost , I’m scared , it’s bad when it’s light , but in the night it terrifying , a candle flipped over , a light bulb went out , and I fell in being watched . Can y’all help me plz . It’s freezing , and my bird Keeps staring at the corner of the room .

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Always remember, Maddie, that you have all the spiritual power you need to keep yourself safe! You have loving angels around you all the time and they will help you every time you ask them for help! Just ask them to keep you safe…and they will! Also, imagine your spiritual light is strong inside and outside…just picture yourself lit up like a light bulb! That is your spiritual power and it is very strong! NOTHING can harm you when you are actively protecting yourself with spiritual light. It sounds too easy but who said it had to be hard? I’ve been doing it for many, many, many years and it works for me every time! If you are in your early teens, spiritual energy is strong around you…thus the things you are feeling! I’m not sure why but that age group attracts lots of spirit energy! Nothing to fear, I promise you. Also, to really get things going in a good direction, send out blessings to whoever is causing the disturbance! God in action! (smile) No demon. I promise. Probably not even a ghost either! Often the feeling of being watched is coming from your spirit guide…who is with you always and ready to help when you need it! Blessings and loving light to you!

      Reply
  772. Bella

    OKAY PLEASE HELP

    So it started when I was little I’ve always felt like someone is looking through my window and my mom kept opening it telling me no, no one’s out there and it’s a man about 6 ft. Tall but I can never exactly make out a face.. this was when I was 4 living in my house in let’s say, M. Well my mom died when I was 7 from cancer so now it’s me and my dad, when I was a baby I remember leaving my room and sleeping with my parents because my t.v. would turn on a static channel and then my door would slowly close then slam shut. Now my house in M. My grandparents live in with my brother and sister (my mom’s kid, half siblings) and I have my own room there my t.v has been turning off.. When I first moved into this house apparently I would be playing dolls at 1 or 2 in the morning and my parents would ask Bella what are you doing and I’d respond with uncle Sean won’t let me sleep he wants to play. Well uncle Sean is my uncle that died at a party in a different state then mine. According to my parents they’ve never brought him up around me at that time. Last year I was in my house in, let’s say G. And my friend was over, well the next morning she told me I had been acting strange and told me what I did, I didn’t believe her, because we’ll I didn’t remember, she showed me a video of what I was doing, in this video I was walking back and forth in my room and I was talking very fast, I walked into my closet door hit myself in the face a few times and then fell to the floor and said “I’m tired” then passed out. Now my house in M. I always feel like someone’s watching me for some reason I cry uncontrollably when I feel like the ghost is around but I can usually contain myself one time me and my friends were watching a movie at my house in G. And I was crying my friend looked at me and asked why I was crying and I said “what? I’m not crying” she responded with “Bella yes you are” touched my face and her hand was wet. I didn’t even know I was crying. I feel like I’m being followed. I can’t have any of my windows open not even blinds I have to have blinds and curtains or I don’t feel safe at all. While I was at a friend’s house in G. We had heard knocking I started to record I said out loud if anyone is here knock twice and we heard very loudly two knocks I freaked out and we both jumped on the dresser. I went to show my dad the video because I finally had some evidence when I turned my phone on all of my picture’s were deleted and the only thing that was there was a screens hot of the video and the picture appeared to be a face.. that phone a week later broke and refuses to turn on I got a new one later. Now while I’m writing this the t.v. in M turns off consistently.. now after my mother died I was sitting on my bed one day and I was singing our song walking on sunshine and she appears on my bed looks at me smiles hugs me and then walks into my father’s room stares at him angrily and then disappears. I’m really scared someone please help.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Bella! I know you are scared but keep in mind this one important thing…you have never been hurt or harmed in any way. I know it’s scary to feel like someone is there and you can’t see them but most spirits are NOT bad! If you had a bad spirit around you, you’d KNOW it, there would be lots of terrible things going on. But nothing you have described is terrible…just spooky (because you know it’s a spirit). I think you are a very sensitive soul and that is why you are experiencing so much! Just learn to control it a little better. First thing to do, though, is protect yourself…so you can feel safe! Your spiritual energy is as strong as it needs to be to keep you safe from everything. When you focus on your own spiritual energy, you are making it even stronger! How I use my spiritual energy is by imagining it as a light. I think of this light shining bright within me…in the region just below my rib cage (the center of our spiritual body!). I imagine this light grow bigger, expanding throughout my entire body and shining around me. It’s not something I spend a lot of time on…just a quick mental image. Then I tell myself that this is a protective light and will keep me safe from all negative entities. Good, loving entities may enter but ONLY if I allow them! Dark energy and negative entities will NOT enter your spiritual light. They cannot, even if they wanted to! So, whenever you feel scared, surround yourself with light and then send a light beam out to the room around you. Dark entities, if they are around, will retreat. If you are feeling emotion that is not yours, you are probably tapping into spiritual energy of a spirit and feeling their emotion. It’s natural to start feeling like you are being watched (for real) and so you think you need curtains and blinds to feel safe. That is a normal reaction! I used to do the same! Now I have a house full of big windows and no curtains or blinds! (smile) If you don’t want to deal with spirits, surround yourself with light and then ask your angels (who are with you ALWAYS!) to send them away. They will leave you alone. I promise! You are actually very blessed! Lucky you. Blessings and loving light to you.

      Reply
      • Earl

        Upon reading her story, I can really relate. I’m not sure if they are spirits or not, but I also don’t feel like I’m safe in the city where I currently live in. It all started this year, and I must say, I have not been feeling okay 100% because of these stuff. The feeling of being followed and someone is watching you in a distance or in the house. They know every time I go out and some of them would just appear behind my back like when I was in the supermarket a month ago. They are not the same person, and I cant tell whether they’re real or not. All I know is I feel uncomfortable and scared when it happens. This has also caused me to suffer anxiety. These days, what I do is I pray for them and for protection to myself every day. So, my question is what made you say she is very blessed? I mean with all these things happening to her or to someone who is sensitive to spirits.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          It is a blessing to detect our angels and spirit guides but often it causes anxiety and fear because we are not SURE that is what we feel. When you surround yourself with protective spiritual light and let go of the fear, it is THEN that you should feel SAFE and LOVED! It’s a comforting thing to know that we are never alone, that we have loving spirits with us all the time. Once you understand and accept this, your fear will subside and you’ll start to feel their loving support instead! We are indeed surrounded by negative energy, especially in a city, so it is natural to not feel safe. By focusing on your spiritual power…through the use of your imagination…it is easy to protect yourself. Your INTENT and FOCUS is what directs your spiritual power. FOCUS on a light within and use the INTENT of it keeping you safe from harm and you will always be safe! Blessings and peace!!

          Reply
      • Molly Scott

        I feel like the spirit was someone who either used to live there or just does not like you in general, your mom’s spirit is happy your safe and mad at your dad for not believing you

        Reply
    • Gracie

      Hello,
      I am curious to hear what you think about my situation. This has never really happened so frequently before(I have felt shits in energy, or as if I am not alone or a cold shill every now and again during different times or places). However, lately constant similar moments have been happening before I go to bed every few nights. Sometimes I would hear a knock that sounded like it came from my window(which makes no sense since there was no storm, wind, etc. or nearby tree/object to cause the knock.) I have felt not alone at times and in the same moment a heavy feeling like a blanket settles over me and makes me feel afraid and anxious and my heart starts racing. I honestly feel like a supernatural being is in my presence. It has happened though it never has before. If it is a ghost, why now? Do you think they are trying to communicate with me? I always felt like the little knocks didn’t make sense.

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hi Gracie! Just so you know…knocking sounds are very common and often a good sign! Knocks are something that “good” entities often engage in. They just want you to know you are not alone and that someone is with you. It isn’t meant to frighten you but if often does frighten us because we don’t know what is happening. Being a spiritual being, you can easily detect other spirits when they are around. Since your spirit guides and guardian angels are always with you, it is often them that you feel! The fact is, NONE of us are ever alone! We ALWAYS have spiritual being with us! Naturally when you feel them near, it causes some anxiety but that doesn’t mean it’s a bad spirit. I used to think (back when I was really young) that because I was scared it meant they were bad spirits but now I know that is NOT the case! It’s just natural to feel fear when an UNKNOWN entity is near us. We can easily communicate with our guides just by IMAGINING a conversation with them! They use your imagination to come through! Now…ALWAYS their messages are uplifting and positive so if you feel anything differently, then you are not talking to your spirit guides and guardian angels. Most likely you are letting your fear control your imagination. Anything that is led by FEAR is not a true communication because fear blocks the actual communication. Blessings and peace to you!

        Reply
        • Gracie

          Thank you for your insight. It has been awhile since I have made this comment, and I feel that you are indeed right and I have learned so much since then. My fear definitely vanished. I was scared at first because I was a little shocked but I have grown a comfort in the company. I do believe that through my imagination I have spoken to my uncle who passed away a few years back. I have also heard of spiritual beings communicating with numbers, songs, and through dreams. Do you happen to have experience with them communicating this way? I have a great feeling that this is the truth because these past few months I have been receiving signals like these all the time. The most common of these are to see the numbers 123. I see it all the time, and there was a surreal moment that has to be more than just coincidence. I was waiting for a ride when I feel an overwhelming chill down by spine, and a big sensation to look at the car leaving in front of me, the license plate had
          123 on it, and I felt like I was being told something. Not only a few seconds later my ride arrived. Not only that but Awhile back I had a dream of my uncle and he came to my backyard, got out of his car, and hugged me. I could almost “hear” him telling me it was okay and that he understood our connection and I interpreted that perhaps he needed me to tell my family how he feels about my grandma’s (his mothers)situation that he was displeased with. I constantly think to myself as if he can hear me all the time, asking him things and wondering, making conversation, and even replying to his messages that may or may not exsist. All I know is that after finding out this his death was a suicide(my mother has hidden the cause from me until then) I have thought about him almost everyday. I have always felt a “connection” with him after his death even saying I saw him smoking after he died. I don’t remember that but my mother tells me all the time. As I grew up I occasionally thought about it, but our bond has grown immensely since then. I hear stories about him a lot more and I can’t help but to think that something abnormal is behind it. And I can always get a feeling when he wants to tell me something, or a song is for me. Maybe I’m just being crazy but I sternly believe that if not him, there is definetly a spririt watching over me.

          Reply
  773. Jodi

    I’ve felt energies for a really long time. I’ve had the energy of a little passed on girl crawl into bed with me and cuddle for warmth and felt arms wrap around my waist in imbrace. I’ve felt angry and negative men watching me and felt them wanting to cause me distress. Most of the time I connect with the energies and become friendly.
    Tonight I was working in an old art school building cleaning out an old photo lab and felt a very sharp strong energy staring and watching my every move. At first I thought it was a man, the old owner of the building as it was his old studio. But then my minds eye saw a woman in a gown with a curious and begrudging sense about her. I had no clue who she was and after about a half hour of her just staring in at me through the open door I finally gave in and started talking at her to give her a heads up that I meant no harm.
    I had to close the door to continue my work and it was the first time I have ever seen shadowed footsteps along the crack at the bottom of the door, pacing, waiting for me to open up the door again. A couple minutes later I heard a woman say ‘hello?’ And I replied hello back and opened the door to see no one was there at all.
    I’ve never heard a voice or seen shadows before. So I turned on my radio to get some peace.
    Later I found out that the mans wife who had owned the home/studio died in the house on the first floor while asleep in bed during, she fell asleep with a ciggeret and burned to death.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      What an interesting story! Your mind must have been quiet enough that it was free to pick up her energy. Once you noticed her, the more you noticed her…and with her energy being so strong, you ended up seeing and hearing her! I do wonder what she wanted. Maybe sometime you can find out! Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  774. Janie

    Almost every night, I start smelling faint smells of rosemary and coffee. It is only brief, less than a minute. One night, a plastic tumbler, empty, rolled very slowly on its bottom edge, never falling over. When it did the full bottom circumference, it stopped. I wake up often, feeling startled. We have terrible phone service as as Internet. The tv sometimes goes off by itself. Any suggestions?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It could be that someone is around but they are not bad or evil in any way! She tries to get your attention without causing you too much fear. When spirit energy is around, it does sometimes interfere with other electric equipment…especially phones and televisions! You were startled awake because you no doubt were in communication with your spirit guide! When we go to sleep, we enter spirit and talk with our spirit guides, our angels and so on. You are not in any danger, I promise you! When these things happen, sit quietly and ask who it is. You might get an answer. It will gently flow into your thoughts. You’ll think you made it up yourself…BUT, when you ask a question and wait and it just comes to you…you are not making it up! It’s that easy to talk to spirit. That easy. Blessings!

      Reply
  775. Natalie

    Hello, so ever since I were young I have seen/heard spirits. My mother went to a clairvoyant a few years back and she told my mother that her “youngest daughter had a young man spirit with her”. I’m am only 16 now and I have not seen this ‘man’ in a few months but I usually see a really tall dark shadow in the corner of my eye always standing near/behind me, but I never feel threatened or anything. When i was around 9 my mother’s God son who was 4 years old at the time came to my house and began telling us that there was “a man” and at one point was apparently “sitting on my bed” with me. I never really feel alone and I find it quite comforting if I do really have this man with me.
    Is this my spirit guide? I really would like to find out some information about him and why he is specifically with me. Is it possible for spirit guides to dissapear or are they with you permenentely?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Natalie! Most likely it is your spirit guide! They are indeed with you all the time. Sometimes you can get a new one but even the “old” one will stay involved. To contact your spirit guide, get in a quiet place (with the least amount of distraction or interruption), pray for divine protection (I do this by making it clear I am contacting my spirit guide and imagining light shining around me…as a protective shield). Sit quietly with a pen and paper (or use a computer if you are more comfortable with that) and ask questions. As you ask each question, wait patiently and quietly for the answers to come to you. Don’t try to guess them or make them up yourself. They will just gently flow into your thoughts. Write down whatever comes to mind! Just go with it. The more you do this, the easier it becomes! Good luck!

      Reply
      • johnsotalks

        Very helpful information. I also would like to say that scratching sounds could definitely be a good sign that a spirit is near. I did not realize that until it happened to me. I thought it was my cat at first and then I wanted my husband to call an exterminator, thinking that there was a possum in the wall. It would take too much time to explain what happened there after. I hear it’s a sign that the spirit is asking or trying to come in?

        Reply
      • Laura

        Ever since I was 4 years old back in Mexico before coming to the US I started seeing and hearing things. I am now 26 I experience paranormal manifestation everywhere I go even at my work places. I have seen things float in mid air, the hands of a clock going crazy, heard a womans voice, experiences sleep paralysis, things often moved from place to place and objects wobbled. TVs turn on and off other object turn on and off as well I even heard voices in my computer without having anything open. I also have the gift of premonition although I don’t know exactly when or where the events will happen. in my teen years for a moment I had scratches all over my body. With prayer they went away. when things like this happen other than the scratches I’m not scarred but just intuited. Any idea whats going on with me?

        Reply
  776. Kathryn

    I’ve lives in my house for almost eight years and just this year things have been odd. Things would go off and on like the TV. And once I saw a shadow figure standing in my hallway, observing me. I finally decided to contact to spirit. I found out it was a little boy, black hair freckles, about 5 years old, I named him Lucas. I talk to him, but when I’m around him it feels…. EVIL. I don’t think Lucas is evil, I think he’s a good hearted spirit, so what I’m thinking is there’s another spirit here. How do I contact other spirits?

    Reply
  777. Luisa

    Hi,
    We have recently moved into our new place. We were fine at first. But recently we have been experiencing things like going missing like a certain item and it will mostly be something electronic. We thought we had it figured out and thought one of our kids had maybe just hidden it as a game. But then those certain items would desappear with out our kids being there. And this things would be mostly of my step daughters which she is 11 yrs old, items like her Tv connection plug or her tablet and sometimes after purchasing new ones to replace them we would not find any of the other missing items and some we would find in odd places in our home one time even one of her clothing went missing and never found. It seems to be more of her things that are ending up missing we would look everywhere going crazy because we knew that it couldnt just desappear out of thin air. She sometimes says she feels like something is looking at her or making her do things not anything bad but just wonder around the home as to no explanation to as why she is standing or why she went to a certain part of the home. My husband and I have since felt like something is at our home. But only felt this way because of those things happening. What can it be?? Or can there be a certain explanation of whats happening.

    Reply
  778. Julie T

    Hi! My friends are having problems with spirits. apparently it has been following them and attacking them. It is immune to water. What going on with them?
    Also, one day I woke up and my door opened when nothing was there. My birds started chipping like maniacs, my dog started to wimper, and I let my cats in. they were staring at a corner 20% of the time. Later that day one of my friends got really sick, and my computer went weird. Can you answer that too?

    Reply
  779. Baileigh

    I’ve experienced a ghost before for some reason it was humid in my room and a hotter heat wrapped around my body I have no clue what or why this may have happened but I was very scared and I ran into another room that same night my dog was barking at nothing and she kept her eyes up as if she was looking at the ceiling I’ve experienced knocks and objects move with only me in the room my dog only barks at male human….. I have a thought that this ghost must have been male

    Reply
  780. shantanu

    I smell something like rotten fruit or food in my room
    But there is nothing which can cause my room into foul smelly.
    I had searched a lot but..I didn’t find anything..
    Is there any ghost in my room.

    Reply
  781. Kelly

    Hi, I have always had the feeling of being watched since a very young age. I tried my hardest not to dwell on any thoughts that scared me. I would think of anything that made me happy like singing. Now at 32 I rarely have any connections. When I do, I would immediately turn my focus on something happy and it would go away. I have had premonitions before and chalked it up to just a simple coincidence. I think I somehow blocked myself from seeing or feeling.
    My Father passed away about 11 years ago. Last night I received a call from my family in Japan. They told me that my Father has been coming to them every night crying. I haven’t felt anything. I feel horrible that I was so scared that I completely blocked myself from my Father.
    My family told me today that my Grandfather and Uncle are with him now and my Father is sad because he can’t pass over and he is very tired. I want to help him desperately. What can I do?

    Reply
  782. Deb

    Hello, I have a question but I’ll explain what has lead up to this. My husband and I are very open to the Spirit world. My husband said he has always had a spirit following him as far back as he can remember (when he was a baby, his grandmother was holding him when she died). I have encounter a little girl looking for her mother at 2:45 a.m. for about 2 months until I finally told her it was OK to go to the other side & never heard from her again. I sage our house about every 6 months because we always have bad things happen to us (allot more than a normal family) but it has never hurt us. We have experienced everything listed in your article & more. Now my husband is in his final stages of COPD and said he is being touched by a spirit (he has never had this feeling before). Also, he almost died about 6 months ago and said he was stuck between the two worlds, that really scared him because he is very religious. We have always seen orbs, dark figures, etc… & we have electrical appliances blow all the time (we’ve had the electric replaced in our whole house & it continues). We have never had any negative implications other than the appliances blowing. About 3-4 months ago, I tried to tap into our Spirit to find out why all this stuff happens/continues & while I was in a meditative state my body went numb, I freaked out & stopped. Just a few days ago, I received a my first touch ever (it touched me on the shoulder) and don’t understand why it’s happening to me now. Can you explain this for me?

    Reply
  783. bri-ellen@hotmail.com

    I have had a few of these happen to me and see them as well as afew in my family are sensitive. I have seen family members and children and felt cold spots for in front of me and always have the feeling they are around me some times I hear them as well your very spot on with this info 😊 thank you for sharing

    Reply
  784. Dylan

    A year or so back, I was outside my house playing frisbee in the street with one of my best friends. He had just tossed the disc to me but it fell short. As I was walking to get it, the feeling hit me like a blast a cold air, and in an instant I knew someone was behind me. How he/she got there I had no idea, but that natural, familiar sense swamped my mind, and I just knew that someone was standing just a foot or so behind me. At that same moment I also heard a strange sound. It sounded like a plastic grocery bag being quickly dragged along the pavement. It scared me pretty bad, and I turned quickly around to find a totally deserted street. Nothing was there. And there was no plastic bag either.

    Reply
  785. Lara T

    Hi! I was looking for some answers and I found your page, it’s a little long so… I’m sorry in advance

    Ever since I can remember I have seen things and felt things, my mom says that when I was about 4 I was in my rocking chair staring at the garden and she was besides me and all of the sudden i said “this is just what I used to do” and she asked when cause it was a weird comment and I replied “when I was old” she just left the room cause she was scared, that was in Mexico, the country I was born in. A few years after that in the same house my mom had a priest come to bless the house, I wasn’t really aware of anything weird happening but I remember that when the priest came and gave the blessing all the doors on the first floor opened and closed violently.

    A few years later when I was 9 we moved to a brand new house and ever since I started seeing things in my room and the studio (the room next to mine). One of the things I remember the most is waking up in the middle of the night and seeing a little girl in a white dress come to my bed, I was scared and just covered myself wi the blanket and stayed awake for the rest of the night. Also I had this doll that was my favorite and I had this huge stuffed clown, the clown was the biggest of my stuffed animals so he was always on top of a toy box at the corner and covered with the rest of my stuffed toys and dolls, my favorite doll always slept with me and one day I woke up hugging the clown and my doll was buried by the other toys in the place the clown should have been, I was known to sleepwalk so it may have been just that, the thing is after that I couldn’t sleep (and Stelio can’t when I visit my mom) sleep in the same room as the clown.

    This one time my sister and I were sleeping in my room and heard this super strong noise coming from the studio, as if all the books fell off, it was LOUD, we were both too scared to go look and we waited till morning but everything was in place. Then my mom decided my room should be the studio and vice eras, that’s when I started seeing things, like this strong flashes of light, my tv would turn on or off occasionally, my cellphone would disappear and also started suffering from sleep paralisys, I was able to move and see my sleeping body but then I started seeing things that scared me and everything I tried to wake up I felt like I was banging my head against a brick wall.

    Once a lady in the street randomly stopped me and said I had a “gnome” with me and said they if things disappeared around me they I should keep candy in the place I was the most and also ask for my things back in a nice way so I started doing that and sometimes my phone would come back, I didn’t believe it that much but always kept candy in my room just in case.

    After the years I learned that what happened at night were probably start projections and since I didn’t like to see those things I would just try to “go back to sleep” and wait till I could actually wake up, meanwhile the strange lights in my room kept happening.

    When I was 21 I got pregnant a and moved to a new house with my hubby, I always had a strange feeling but could never tell what it was, when my daughter was 2 she started asking who “the man in the stairs” was, I would never look cause I was too scared, once she asked my mom so she told her that the next time she should ask what his name was. So one morning I was preparing her lunch for daycare and she asked me again who the man was, I told her to ask for his name, so she did, then I just saw her walk backwards very scared and hugged me, she didn’t told me anything and she was so scared I didn’t ask anything else.

    A few months later my hubby got a job in the States and we moved, we found a nice 2 bedroom apartment and moved there, our room was on one side of the apt and my daugther’s in the other, ever since we moved there she would be scared of her room, and everytime I was doing her hair I would see shadows in the mirror, I was scared at first but then I got used to it and wouldn’t even care anymore until I started having astral projections again but this time I would see something that looked like my daughter but like evil, it knew it bothered me and even when I tried to stay calm it would stand besides me and smile but it felt wrong and evil. I didn’t say anything to my husband but It started to happen a lot and made me very anxious and depressed and I just couldn’t take it anymore so we moved. A month or so after we moved my husband told me he didn’t say Anyang cause he didn’t want to scare me but he felt something was living wth us at the old apt, I freaked out and told my best friend, and she told me she used to see things in the same mirror I did (I never told the mirror thing to anyone before) and that’s when I freaked out. We had peace at the new place, I still saw some things but they were not scary.

    A year ago we moved to Germany, the house is like 3 years old and the only ones that lived here before us were a couple that was here for just a few months cause the house was too big for them. It was all nice and didn’t felt or see a thing for a month or so but then I got pregnant and I started having the astral projections again and couldn’t control them, my baby is 1 month old and every time I wake up to feed him at night I see shadows or feel that someone is standing you the door. It really really scares me, i thought it was just a meter of where you lived or something but this things seem to follow me and don’t know how to stop it.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Lara, I know its been years since you wrote this, are you still having problems? Some people do have spirits that become attached to them. You must be a very spiritually sensitive person. Children are usually very spiritually aware but yours might have your gift as well. Hope all is going good for all of you! Blessings!

      Reply
  786. Jessica Seifert

    I have a picture of me I have not alter it or anything. Next to me on in the picture my left but to you would be right. Is a face it looks dead has no soul. I have experience in that apartment was very odd no one believes me but my mum. I am super freak out. Since birth it’s been I can see things I experience such things to the point of extreme hot or cold my body aches and I get really sick or my throat feels to be grabbed or a choking effect while either sleeping or awake. I feel energy drain or high energy at times. You may think I’m crazy or need mental help but I am asking for your help as I help you understand also. If you are interested please email me please don’t reply I rather carry the conversation of this in a more personal and professional level. My email address is provided I am going and praying you reply so I can talk to you about the unknown you speak of. I am hoping you don’t think I’m a women who is doing this for fun and jokes. It is real what is said it what I read I have experience it for years. To the point I been rushed to hospital practically dead from my throat closing. I known this is not what doctors any doctor will understand. I only feel safe on church grounds or in my mums. This unknown face I would like to send you the Picture if I could.

    Reply
  787. Craig

    I didn’t fully believe or not believe about the sighting of spirits until last night when I was watching tv and my dog started low growling at the corner of the room as you explained in #8. My partner and I were thrown off a little and started to take a burst of pictures on our phone. In the first photo you can see a white, faint sillouette and in the second photo, the spirit is facing the camera and you can make out the face. This is the first time this has happened in the six months that we have lived here so I don’t believe that the spirit will linger, but how can I know if it was just passing through? And how do I get the spirit to move on?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Since I never did get to reply to this, how did it all turn out? Did you have more experiences later? Blessings! Sorry about not replying!

      Reply
      • Molly Scott

        sounds like you need someone to help keep this blog under control…I am good with spirits so I am willing to help

        Reply
  788. Patty

    Hi,
    I am like you. I hate calling those that cross over, dead because we never die and that’s exciting. The reason I know that is because I had an NDE. I have always had psychic abilities but when I was younger, I thought it was a curse and prayed for it to go away. It did but after my NDE it came back but even stronger. I didn’t develop it further and I don’t practice it (meaning do readings) but I don’t see it as a curse anymore. I have also experienced spirits my whole life, in many of the ways described and even through my actions but now I wish I hadn’t and haven’t done since.
    I lived with my then husband and two boys at the time. We lived in an old old building. I used to hear heavy footsteps outside our apartment, just pacing up and down the hall, alllllllllll night. I would open the door and see what was going on and NOTHING ever! It made me so mad because I was losing sleep. One night I got so mad and as kind of a joke (not thinking anything would happen) I opened the door and in a very frustrated voice, I said, look, you need to stop or come in and shut up! Well he came in but didn’t shut up. We would always feel someone looking at us, my 5 year old at the time started talking to a “man” in his room, my husband twice felt like something was holding him down on the bed, he couldn’t get up or move at all. The worst was one evening I was reading to my boys on our couch which faced the kitchen. There was a big pendant type light that hung over the table. The pendant was a glass sort of saucer shape. It was a very hot night and even though the windows were open there was no air stirring. The worst was that we lived on the top floor. It only had three levels but we all know heat rises. No central air and only one air conditioner in the bedroom. We had a door separating the bedrooms from the LR & Kitchen so that the air would circulate only in there and keep the rooms cool while we slept. Anyway, here I am reading to them and the pendant starts to swing back and forth. Just a little at first so I didn’t think anything of it really except I did feel a bit spooked. I tried not to let it bother me because I didn’t want to scare the boys. So I kept reading but out of the corner of my eye, I could see it swinging faster. I tried hard to ignore it but I looked up and as soon as I did, it went from swinging wildly to a complete stop. Suddenly it just shattered, glass everywhere. I couldn’t believe what I saw. The landlord asked what happened and when I told him, of course he didn’t believe me and we had to pay for a new one lol. I never found out who it was and I never asked anyone else in the building or the owners because they would think I was crazy. I think one of the owners already thought that I was, when I told him it just shattered out of nowhere.

    Reply
    • Molly Scott

      seems like your dealing with a prankster…don’t worry he is harmless I should know because when I was born I opened a door that allows me to partly walk between our world and the spirit world

      Reply
  789. Michelle

    I’m 38 years old. My mother passed away two years ago of cancer. Since then, I always felt that she is near me. Before she died, we were always together, with me and my girls. Sometimes I smell her perfume, I also dream that I talk to her and hugged her. Also I heard doors open for no reason, and feel cold spots in my house. One time my biggest daughter to a picture in her room and there was I think an orb. That was very emotional for me because I thought it was her. Sometimes I think its my mind because I miss her so much, sometimes I think its real, that she is with me. I always thought that I was going to see her but I have not.
    Thanks for your time, Michelle

    Reply
  790. Jada Pitts

    Hi! I don’t think I am gifted or anythingof that sort. I do occasionally feel likesomeone is standing right behind me or looking over my shoulder. I also do feel like I’m not alone sometimes. Usuallywhen I get the feeling of someone looking over my shoulder the hairs on my neck rise. Just wondering what it is. It also can happen anywhere usually.

    Reply
  791. Sr90

    Hi I’ve had what I believe are a few paranormal experiences and I’d like some help trying to understand why this has happened and what these experiences mean.

    I’ll start with my first encounter.
    I was about 9/10 years old. My brother and I had shared a room we slept in bunk beds however that night we were sleeping together on the bottom bunk. I remember waking up in the middle of the night I can’t remember if it was just coincidence or if I felt like I was being watched, either way I had woken up. There was a bar stool in the middle of the room and on that bar stool there was a thin man with thick bottle cap glasses I knew he wasn’t human so I wasn’t scared he could hurt me but I was in fact frightened by this apparition. I didn’t recognize him at all. I thought about running out of the room but I was scared he would try and grab me on my way out. No matter which way I would have left the room (there were two doors in the bedroom) he was smack dab in the middle so I was within arms reach had I ran out. The last thing I remember was throwing the covers over my head and I quickly fell asleep without screaming or waking my brother. I KNOW for a fact I did not dream this. The next morning my dad had come in to wake us up, he later down with us for a few moments as he was waking us up and I remember asking him if he was in our room that night watching us sleep. He said he wasn’t and shortly after that he began to cry. He told us that night our uncle had passed away in a car accident. my dad believes in ghosts and I think he knew I had seen a spirit in our room that night however the spirit was not anything like my uncle. I remember my mom was good friends with our neighbor and she had told her what had happened and the neighbor had claimed that the same night as she was bathing her daughter her daughter was looking into the hall way and started screaming however nothing was there. The little girl was too young to explain what she had seen but it almost makes me wonder. That was the first and only time I had encountered this spirit.

    Second experience is short-
    I had woken up one morning for school got ready and laid back down until my dad was ready to take us to school. I had seen a shadow walk past the door way and I just had a bad feeling about my day. Later that day I was checked out of school early, my grandpa had passed away in his sleep.

    Third-
    I had gone to work and I had a sudden nasty feeling about something overcome me. At first I thought maybe my son was in danger it was just an all out bad feeling. I told me coworker about it and maybe not even 20 minutes later my dad had called my work looking for me. My mom was in an accident she was pronounced dead within the hour of the phone call.

    Fourth-
    I had a very real dream shortly after my mother had passed away. Everything about it felt real. I often have sleep paralysis and it is the most horrifying thing ever. Anywho, I have never had a dream setting such as this one. the entire background was bright white like the sun was shining or something. I then saw my mother sitting in a chair- almost like a throne or something. I was having sleep paralysis my mother so loudly almost like I heard her voice outside of the dream started telling me to “breathe, breathe, everything is going to be okay, I love you don’t worry about me I’m fine” and then I had woken up with tears in my eyes I had felt at peace even while having sleep paralysis I felt comforted by my mother it was like she was actually there! I long for a dream like that again but the hardest part is waking up knowing it was not reality.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Thank you for sharing your experiences! They are all quite amazing, though the circumstances are sad. As for the dream you had with your mother…that truly did happen! Those in spirit can easily communicate with us in our dreams! Have you since had any other dreams with her? I get that you’d like to do it again. I have occasional dreams about my grandparents…I was very close to both of them…and when I dream about visiting them, it is truly a visit and I just LOVE it! I wish it happened more often but I understand they want us to focus on our lives and not theirs. Blessings!

      Reply
  792. Elizabeth Brightwell

    Well I’ve been experiencing some weird things in the new addition to the house we leave in. Footsteps at night and being able to feel the vibration of the steps. There’s this odor that will just appear at night and it smells like burnt popcorn. I’ve seen shadows standing over me at night. My boyfriend doesn’t experience any of these things….this all scares me to death. I’m afraid to go to bed at night. Any help or advise would be great…

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      One thing you can do to help promote positive vibrations…energy…is to bless the new addition! You don’t need a priest, just go there and ask that it be blessed…imagine the entire room filled with light and imagine that light soaking into everything…the ceiling, the floor, the walls, the furniture…everything. This is neutralizing any negative energy buzzing around in there! You can do this with any room and to any thing! At night, before falling asleep, just quickly picture yourself glowing from the inside out and tell your light to keep you safe throughout the night! Ask your guardian angels to help you stay safe as well. This should help with your fear. As to your concern that you have something to fear…you do not. Spirits are everywhere, all the time! For whatever reason, though, we become sensitive enough to notice it from time to time. What is most likely standing over you at night is your spirit guide. Because of your fear, he is hard at work trying to reassure you that you are ok! Blessings and loving light to you!

      Reply
  793. Laura

    Hello, my Name is Laura ever since I was 4 I have experiences paranormal manifestations I am now 26 and I have these occurrences happen to me everywhere I live even my work places. I’m not sure what or who it is or if I’m just picking up energies everywhere I go. I have seen things float in mid air, the hands on a clock going crazy fast, I hear voices, experienced sleep paralysis, woke up with scratches on me when I was a teen. This is the only time I was scarred. I also have premonitions of future events although I don’t know where or when they will happen. lights turn on and off objects go missing and I find them somewhere crazy doors slam shut and sometimes I see spirits. What could this be whats going on?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you are a very sensitive soul! Learn all you can about it and always remember to keep things positive. If you get a bad feeling…not just fear, that is a natural feeling to get about something unknown, but if you feel really bad about something…imagine your inner light shining bright and imagine it glowing strong around you. This will always keep you safe. I know it sounds far to easy but no one said that interactions with the spirit world is supposed to be hard! We make it hard, unless it comes natural to us like it does with you. Research, read, find likeminded people and learn, learn, learn! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  794. Ashy 234

    Hi my name is aselynn and I’m 17 years old and I’m going to share my experience. I can see ghosts and communicate with them they try to contact me all the time and I have helped many of them cross over .my dad can see and communicate with ghosts too . We are often called freaks because of it .when I was 2 years old I had a playroom which was next to my room and I had many toys which I played with everyday as usual . But one day it was different . I was playing in my playroom as usual and I saw a boy with black hair and green eyes standing in the corner of my playroom looking sad so I asked him to play with me . The boys name was Kyle . My father heard me talking to this boy and peeked into my playroom and saw me sitting and playing with this boy .then the boy started singing ring around the roses and I sang with him . My father took out an old newspaper article and realised that the boy I was singing with had died a while ago in the house we were staying in .the boy was playing ring around the roses with his sister and he got dizzy and fell out the window to his death he was 2 years old . When he checked on me i was spinning around with him and I almost fell out the window but the boy caught me and said “don’t die the way I did” time skip to twelve years old . I had moved into a new house and it was late at night I was sitting on my bed on my phone when I heard ” ring around the roses a pocket full of posies achoo achoo we all fall down ” I knew that voice too well .it kept singing over and over again and it was getting annoying so I shouted for it to stop but it never stopped then when I was sleeping I felt someone singing the song to me in my ear . I woke up and saw the boy in my room with a girl that was dripping with water and he had a smile on his face . He came towards me singing the song over and over and I screamed . The girl jumped on my bed and I hid under the covers . I was very scared . The next morning I woke up and my Pyjamas was sopping wet with water and so was my bed I was shocked there was a note on my pillow saying check the bath tub in the bathroom . I never did. but yesterday my dad walked into my bathroom and checked the bathroom he found a girl’s body in the tub he called the cops and they took the body away shortly after the whole house went haywire and my dad and I move out it was terrifying

    Reply
  795. Evynn

    Hi um yes my name is evynn pack…and I totally believe in all this ghost stuff and I wanted to share with you my experience that I have almost everyday…so let’s just start with the fact the my dogs don’t like going in my room…when I’m standing in the door and I call sady to come in she looks past me and just stares she doesn’t walk in…also on the I was at the top of the stairs with only a wall a foot behind me and she was just staring at me and she turned and walked away…now about that whole electricity and lightbulb thing…in my room this one light bulb always was out and never could be turned back on…and one time my alarm clock went off in the middle of the day even though I turned it off…another time with my alarm clock it went off even though there was a power outage and nothing else turned on… sometimes when I’m in the bathroom I can hear someone call my name quietly but when I say yeah back I don’t get a reply…well there’s my story I’d love to hear back from you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! All very common experiences so you aren’t alone in that. I have felt and experienced all those things … as has my dogs! It could be that you have a spirit entity in your home but it isn’t a negative one. Dogs don’t understand the spirit world and what it means when they detect their energy. Because of this, it often frightens them. The fact they are afraid doesn’t mean it’s evil. You can always protect yourself from spiritual beings by activating an imaginary light within you and expanding it to fill your body and glow around you. The fact is, though it’s an imaginary thing to YOU, it is very REAL to them! Nothing can enter your spiritual space…the light you’ve placed around you…without your specific invitation. You can even expand the light to encompass your room! If you fear sleeping at night, just imagine the light within you (your own spiritual energy!) glowing bright in and around you. This will keep you safe through the night! Blessings to you!

      Reply
  796. Lupe Hernandez

    I constantly feel when I am not alone. It’s hard to describe the feeling of someone near you. Sometimes when I am falling asleep i hear voices or phrases. “Mom” or “hello” who says hello? We all say Hi. I’ve felt touching on my shoulders, legs, head. I smell things too. It’s driving me crazy.. i feel i am going crazy.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      We are never alone. Our spirit guides and guardian angels are always with us. It is usually them that you feel. Fact is, we share the same space with other spiritual beings. In spirit there is no time and space. There is only “here” and “now”. We exist in different levels of awareness. Sometimes, however, your consciousness is aware of BOTH the spirit and the physical world. When this happens, you “feel” as if you are being followed or watched. You are not being haunted…just sensitive to spirit! When we are just about to fall asleep or just as we are waking up…that is when we are most likely to experience the existence of the spiritual world, a world to which we will enter when physical death occurs. You are not going crazy! It could be that someone in spirit is trying to get your attention. When you smell something…does it remind you of anyone? Usually the sense of smell is used to get a message through that someone is around that loves you. Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  797. Alex Isabella

    Hi there!
    So ever since I was 7 years old I knew I was an empath (although I didn’t know what it was called until I was in high school). I have always had this energy following me around. I used to walk home from school alone everyday and I would see shadows move quickly from the corner of my eye. When I was about 16 (I’m only 20 now) I noticed that I could actually see figures every once in a while. Then they started touching me. I would get pats on my head like when a parent tucks in a child for the night and one time my foot was hanging off my bed and it was like someone bumped into my foot so hard it moved. I moved out of the house where that happened and now I can feel the energy following me again. Is it possible this energy is a spirit or do I just feel a constantly flow of energy because I’m an empath? I’ve been wondering since I was 10 years old what this thing is.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Just checking in to see how you are doing? Empaths have a lot to deal with for there are emotions going on all around them! You aren’t just an empath but you are also psychically aware. Blessings!

      Reply
  798. Kit

    Hi, so I have a question, so I had been hearing these knocks inside my room and i had been the only one hearing them. My dog sleeps with me and didnt seem to notice anything nor my bearded dragon but I did, within a few weeks to that month somebody died after those three knocks, I made it clear not to harm my family and friends and I was ok with the noise and possible warning. The louder the knocks the closer the person was to me that died. Just recently my dog started to now notice the knocks as well. Things have quieted down since but now she is more aware of the house surroundings and often growls at corners or things in the living room. I reassure her to tell my dog it was ok and to quiet down. I don’t know if the fact that I am a extremely prophetic and lucid dreamer to the fact I on average see 5-7 years into the future the longest being about 12 has to deal with the fact I was hyper aware of this fact before my dog or if the spirit indeed meant me harm or just wanted to warn me. I acknowledged its presence yes. Nothing bad happened to me my pets or mum, so I am assuming it acknowledged my wishes. I just want to know how I can help if it wants it. Or if it is feeding off of my spirit energy since when I went to the optometrist he said my eyesight was totally fine, but to me things are totally blurry from farther than a few feet in front of me… when I astral projected for the first time partly my soul was a dark to light purple with swirling black I am not certain what that meant and was hoping perhaps you could enlighten me upon that fact

    Sincerly,
    Kit

    Reply
  799. Lleyton

    Hey I’m only 15 and I just had a talk with my mum and I asked her if there was anyone who loved me when I was little and dead now. And she said no but I remembered my dad has passed away and every morning befor he went to work he used to come in to my room and give me kiss so that probably why I keep seeing something in the corner of my eye at 3:33 everyday in the morning.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Why would your mother not remember that your father has passed away when you asked her? Rest assured, our loved ones do NOT stop loving us in spirit and they do keep an eye out for us from “over there”! It is very reassuring to know we have loved ones watching over us! Blessings and peace to you!

      Reply
  800. AmberAnne

    A lot of comments here, we can’t all be imaging this. I think that a spirit it attached to me as if there’s two souls in my body, there two mes inside of this body there’s the main me and another one that I can hear that I believe is a spirit.

    At night time sometimes I can feel something standing over me or when I turn onto my side behind me, sometimes I have sleep paralysis and can feel someone with cold hands (I think is a woman.) Touching my head or sitting down on the edge of my bed. I know this is a bit off topic from what you posted but I believe when I was a baby a spirit kind jumped inside me or attached to me. I believe that there were two spirits living the house when I was born and one of them is inside me right now. And the other is still looking for a vessel to attach herself to. And I know it sound insane but that’s just my take on it.

    I can’t sleep at night anymore because I can feel her watching me all the time, i don’t feel comfortable getting dress or anything I feel her watching me all the time. I don’t know what this is, I can’t tell anyone IRL because as soon as you mention ghost, spirits, demons whatever. They want to give you the side eye and put you in a mental place.

    I also have a bad case of deja vu, I go out somewhere I never been and it hits me I feel strange for a moment like I been there before, I tried to explain to people but they just say “I’m being crazy.”

    I don’t know, I think all of us have a bit of a connection to the spirit world, even if some of us try to deny it.

    I’m scared, scared of if this is a spirit or really just in my head like everyone says scared of dying and finding out I was right that when I die me and her (the spirit who attached herself to me.) Will split apart, I think that’s what she wants for me to die so she can leave this body and be free…I don’t know.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m not sure either, to tell you the truth. My suggestion would be to visit a known medium, one you KNOW you can trust and see if she can help you. I do know that when my spirit guide is communicating with me…it’s like two people inside one body. She exists right along with me. But, in truth, we do not SHARE a body. We are just spiritually connected and since my perception is from a physical standpoint, I am experiencing it like she is INSIDE me. If you are as sensitive to spirit as it sounds, it is probably your spirit guide that you feel. They are always with us…always! It can feel weird and uncomfortable for us when we don’t KNOW who it is that we feel. A medium could connect the two of you or at least get to the bottom of it! Always ensure to use your protection prayers…whatever works for you and always be sure to fill yourself with light and let the light shine around you. This WILL keep you safe! Sending you loving light and positive energy! Blessings!!

      Reply
  801. Brent

    Hi Deborah, I left a message back in August, 2013 (San Diego hotel, bed shaking, light flickering), and had a kind response from you. I thought I’d add a couple more experiences–nice ones!–I’ve had, these ones at my home within the last year. My late dog and I had a very close bond, close even considering that the dog/man bond is frequently close. My little guy died several years ago. A few weeks ago, on my birthday, I was sitting watching TV, not thinking of anything but the show, and suddenly, for about a minute, I could smell the distinctive smell of his fur, which of course I hadn’t smelled since he had passed away. Nice of him to come from “the other side” and visit me on my birthday! Similarly, on no particularly special day about a year or two ago, I was putting towels away in the bathroom, and all at once I had an overwhelming feeling that he was next to me standing at a specific spot, as if I could put out my hand and touch him. There was nothing to be seen, but it was almost as if I could believe my feelings more than my eyes–it just felt absolutely certain that he was there. This feeling passed a minute or two later. Lastly, and this can’t be from my dog, I slept through my alarm one morning, more dozing than sleeping deeply, and abruptly three loud and hurried knocks sounded on my headboard immediately adjacent to me, just the “urgent” way you’d knock to alert someone about something; and of course it woke me up fully as the knocks were sounding. Someone was looking after me to make sure I wasn’t late for work that morning! You’ve gotten so many creepy or threatening stories over the years, I thought I’d add these little incidents that show that sometimes the spirits come with kindness and love. Reading your many responses to what people have written, I’d like to thank you for your unfailing patience and insight. Take care!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello again! Thank you so much for sharing those experiences with us! I love hearing of our departed animals coming back for visits. Actually, though, they are around quite often. Animal spirits are as loyal to us in spirit as they were when alive! In fact, many of them come back to us in the body of another animal. True story. Happened to me! You can absolutely rely on your feelings more so than your eyes when it comes to spirit. Many blessings to you over the holidays! Peace.

      Reply
  802. Travis

    Hello. I am 14 and currently live in a home with my mother mother and smaller brother. Every night if I walk up or down the stairs, I feel something following or chasing me. I run up or down the stairs and get to a room. In my room everything seems normal until I shut off my lights hands the lights of my fish tank. I feel a presence watching me when when I sleep and sometimes even something pressing on me. Or even something laying next to me. I also hear noises at night like something is moving. Also I seem to have the only light socket in the house that frequently breaks bulbs. One day one even burnt. I hope you can help. Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Travis! You are at the age when spiritual awareness seems to be at its highest. It can be pretty scary to suddenly start “feeling” spirit around you! MOST likely it is your spirit guide and/or your guardian angels that you are feeling! Believe me, if there was something bad around you, you would not be in any doubt for things would be very bad. Just because you fear it doesn’t mean it’s bad! It’s just that you don’t know what it is and so that causes fear. it is very normal to be frightened. Your body’s awareness system is in full swing and doing what it’s supposed to do…make you scared of a presence you can’t see. It’s what has kept us alive over the years, especially during the “dark” ages, back during cavemen times! You are a spiritual being after all so use your spiritual power to protect yourself and you will have nothing to fear! Imagine a light inside you (your spiritual energy) and see it in your mind expanding from your your solar plexus (just above your belly button) outward until its filling your entire body and shining outward. This WILL protect you from negative energy! Another thing you can do to help give you peace is to ask your angels to keep you safe! They always are happy to help when we ASK them!! Blessings and loving light to you!!

      Reply
  803. Katrina clarke

    Hi my daughter has been told that she is physic but she is miffed at how to use her gift properly she has experienced a lot of ghostly experiences where there has been dark shaddows inthe hall up at the ceiling and has seen peoples heads over the top of her bedroom door, she has experienced an argument between a man and lady down in the living room she explained to me that it was really loud she was upstairs when she first started to hear the argument she went downstairs to see where the noise was coming from and my 2 dogs refused to come down she opened the door and the noise suddenly stopped my staffie was always looking at my daughters bedroom door near the top and then sometimes he would bark at thin air concentrating on something, i feel that im in tune and have often as a child had deja vue i had a bad experience of thinking about friends we hadn’t seen in years suddenly I would start to talk about them and then days later found out they had died the day i spoke about them. I am always telling my daughter that a friend is about to ring as i get my
    phonea nd mins later they phone that is pretty normal for me now.xx could you give us feedback about this please

    Reply
  804. Janet DOUD

    I truly believe in spirit communication. My uncle past and asked me to pour his ashes over my favorite rose bush. Which I did the next morning there were huge roses on the bush. All of different colors! It’s a red rose bush.these roses were yellow,white ,pink2 of each! Amazing. I didn’t have a cell phone than or never thought to take a picture! Ugh

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Wow! That is truly amazing! Although you didn’t have a cell phone to show others, you have the memory of what happened and can share that! Spirit is amazing and wondrous and we never know what joys it can bring into our lives until it happens! Thanks for sharing your story. Blessings and peace to you!

      Reply
  805. Maddox Penn

    Hello, Deb! I’m just finding your blog today and wanted to share my experiences. Most recently (last night) I was asleep and suddenly and quite loudly I heard someone yell my name. when I asked my roommates they all said they didn’t do it or hear it. I’ll admit I was shaken up but not too bad. As I’ve moved around over the years I’ve had a little boy maybe 6 years old attach himself to me. He would call me mommy and call out for me at night and stand in my bathroom often scaring my then 3-year-old daughter. I’ve caught a black silhouette of a woman on camera and I’ll say looking at the photo makes my heart race. also whenever I show it to someone they either become really frightened and ask me to put it away or they literally burst into tears. My daughter has witnessed a little boy and girl on her dresser asking her to play with them when I’m not in the room, she, of course, says no and they leave. I’ve been hearing voices all of my life so I’m sort of used to it in a way but I really want to know if I’m some sort of medium or empath. when I was 8 I had a “dream” that god spoke to me and said that I couldn’t come back to heaven because I had things to do here even though I begged him to take me “home”. Now keep in mind I was born at 6 months instead of 9 and I only weighed 2 pounds 4 ounces. they told my mother I would die and she should prepare for it. but here I am at 25 years old with a daughter of my own. Do you think my almost dying and my conversation with god could be why spirits attach themselves to me? while I don’t want to just open the floodgates I am very curious and would like to be able to communicate back with spirits when they come to me. Please give me your thoughts, I’m very open to any advice.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! I would say, given the circumstances of your birth and the other things you shared that you are indeed very sensitive to spirit. You definitely came here on a mission and now the challenge is to figure out what that mission is! If you are really curious about exploring your spiritual abilities, I would suggest looking for a Spiritualist church! The people who attend them have common beliefs and I have found them all to be very accepting and not weird at all! They often hold classes to help people develop their spiritual abilities. Given that it is strong in you and your daughter, I would say this is part of your calling, especially if it interests you. Another place you can go to get connected with other spiritual minded people is to find a metaphysical shop near you. They often hold classes as well! I highly encourage it! Thanks for sharing your experiences with us! Blessings and peace to you and your family.

      Reply
  806. Angela

    Hello

    I have read your blog and I definitely relate to some of the things written and even the comments… Ive experienced multiple things over the years, however, Ill share my most recent. First off, Ive been having a ‘feeling’ that someone is in my home… Whats strange is about a week ago, I was watching tv and in my peripheral vision, I saw what looked like a child. Dark curly hair, a little overweight, freckles.. And now Im getting feelings a lot but scary ones… nervous feelings. I bought frosting the other night to bake a cake the next day and I took one spoonful and put it back in the fridge. The next day pulled it out to frost my cake, and I wish I could post the photo I took.. there was an impression of teeth but oddly spaced and what looked liked a perfect ‘mouth’ top-teeth in my frosting.. I sent the photos to my sister and friends.. They agreed:/ Tonight I was meditating and felt a chill and my cats were running around and I could not stick with the meditation… I felt scared.

    Is there something I can do if there is an unwanted spirit in my home?

    Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sometimes a negative energy can become attracted to us and there is definitely something you can do to protect yourself! Since you are first and foremost a spiritual being and are dealing with spirit, then you must use spirit to protect yourself! As easy as it sounds, it’s the total truth…you imagine a light shining from within you and spreading outward. This is YOUR spiritual energy magnified. Nothing negative can enter your spiritual light unless you invite it in. Imagine this light every time you feel nervous. It will protect you from all manner of negative energies. I do it often and in EVERY case, it works! I even use it when people are arguing! I just imagine positive light around them and it eases away their negative energy. Your guardian angels are with you ALL the time and you can also ask them to help protect you and your family and your home. The thing with angels is they must be ASKED to help for they cannot just step in whenever they like. YOU are always in charge of what happens to your life and that is why they must be asked. Once you have your imagined light around you and you feel an entity is nearby, then tell it to leave and that it is not welcome in your home. You might have to do it a few times but it WILL work, especially when they see that you know how to spiritually protect yourself! Blessings and peace to you! Thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  807. AJ

    About the smells, I keep on getting this smell that I can’t explain. It’s a mix of brimstone and something else, but I have no idea if that is a spirit or not. And with the name calling, I hear people call my name at SCHOOL. And yet, not even one person acknowledges me to come over.

    Reply
  808. Jim S

    We have heard noises in our home we bought in 1994 on and off..usually banging or door closing etc. but nothing terribly upsetting. About a year ago I went to bed and I noticed an old expired credit card next to the bed in the floor I meant to destroy and toss out and a couple of papers. No big deal , I just went to bed and my wife was in an adjoining room watching tv. I turned out the lights and it was pitch black. I sometimes take a while to fall to sleep and was laying there when something hit me hard…but not something heavy. I felt around and a plastic card was laying there beside me. I got up, turned on the lights and it was the same card that was laying about 2-3 feet from my bed. Something picked this up, flung it at me with pretty good force. I told the wife and daughter in law about this some time later and they were concerned. We still here odd noises from time to time but nothing else. The former owner died in 1996 and we always joked maybe he had come back home since he built the place. But I know a lot of people in my life who have passed on so hard to say what is going on. Few people I talk with have ever had a physical thing like this happen. Just puzzles me.

    Reply
  809. Andrew Riveron

    OK so my girlfriend relapsed after 2 months clean. She died in my kitchen. So i have not been home. I came home after 3 days and my kitchen smelled like rotting meat. So i fed my cat and took off. I told my sister we have to clean my apartment it smells something is rotting in there. I go back two days later and there is no smell at all. Its driving me crazy. I am not the type to believe in god or ghosts but i cant explain this smell. If somsthing was rotting when i came back 2 days later it should have still smelled but it was perfectly clean air. I was wondering if she was trying to tell me she did not want to die. That she was unhappy she overdosed. Any info on this? Please only serious comments.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am sorry about your girlfriend. Bad smells are usually indications of negative spirits. She would not try to give you a message in such a way. The negative energy generated from her passing might have attracted something else there … temporarily. I am more inclined to believe she sent it away! Did it ever happen again? Have you had any other “messages” or incidents that you can’t explain?

      Reply
  810. Kathy

    Hello Deborah!!

    a few weeks ago, my son, who is 14, was telling my husband and i a story and immediately stopped and had a very strange look on his face, and said “I just seen a white shadow walk by” he didn’t seem scared, just got really quiet after that! we didn’t think anymore of it and then this morning at 5 a.m I woke up and saw a white shadow at my bedroom doorway! ( My husband fell asleep in the living room on the couch watching the game, so I was the only one in the bedroom) the shadow had no shape of a person, and was about 6 foot tall, but it had black eyes! or maybe little holes that represented black eyes looking at me! (sorry i know it sounds weird) it then turned very slowly and walked (floated) very very slowly to my sons doorway and disappeared through his door! I have been researching all morning on what it could mean, and what could he/she be trying to tell me, or what he/she wants? My husband has been a tad moody lately! I hope this dont sound stupid, but Could they cause tension in a household, or maybe they are there to try and ease it and bring comfort? It did not give my son or i an eery feeling and my husband has yet to see it! Its one of those things that you just stand there staring at it in disbelief but it does not scare you!! I know you would have no idea on why, but I have no knowledge on any of this, and wanted to see what you may think! Thank you so much!!!!

    Reply
  811. Sparklypuppy05

    Hi! I just want to ask a question. I think that there’s a spirit following me. Like, I can always feel SOMETHING there. Like, I can’t see it, but it’s there. Also, I sometimes get “Snippets” of future events. Like, I dream a few seconds of an event, and a few weeks to a few months later, those few seconds actually happen! Is there a spirit following me?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Most everyone has those moments because we are all spiritual beings in physical bodies! You feel your spirit guides and guardian angels all around you during the quietest or most intense moments of your life. It is also a very common, especially with teenagers, to catch snippets of past or future events…time happens simultaneously though we view it linearly, chronologically. Sometimes, somehow, we cross the lines that separates time in our minds and you get those snippets!

      Reply
  812. Shannon R Jones

    I have heard my name called an the other nite for first time I was alone an I had a spirit whistle at me what does this mean I have tried to find stuff on it but nothing on net an nothing I’m an empath an clairaudient I would love to knw what a ghost whistle means I also have other gifts but a ghost whistling at me like hey I’m trying get ur attention lol it was at nite an only the tv an my cell was lit up

    Reply
  813. Merel

    Hallo Deborah, I´m 18 now and sometimes when I am in my room I get the feeling that someone is touching me. Or sometimes when I´m cycling to school, home or work I feel like someone is puching me forward (or backwarkd) when no one is behind me and I know it isn’t the wind. Also I often get a shivering over my body while I do not feel cold and there is no wind whistle or so. These things make me wonder if it might be a spirit. I do need to tell you that I haven’t lost a love one like person, only to beloved dogs.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I can tell you that if someone is near you, it isn’t anyone you need to be worried about! Spirits are around us all the time and for some reason, you are becoming more sensitive to their presence! It could be your Spirit Guide that you are sensing. They are with you constantly and we often feel them but get spooked by it! (smile) Next time you sense it, just ensure you imagine yourself protected by spiritual light (imagining a light around you). The light is just added insurance that you are safe but you aren’t in any danger. Having our spirit guides around us is meant to be comforting, not scary! Send out a mental greeting and see what you get back. NEVER should any conversation with a spirit be negative. Never. They are very loving and encouraging and leave only good feelings. Blessings!

      Reply
    • Maddie W.

      Hello, I Think I Have A Ghost Following Me But I Need Clarificaion. So One Time I Heard Scratching Noises Coming From My Closet, So I Look In That Direction And It Stops. It Contiued For A While Untill My Cousin Got Home. Then I Got This Amazon Alexa Thing And Every Night It Would Turn On All By Itself, And Its Voice Activated. Then My Cousins Pone Has Siri, Just Not The “Hey Siri” Part, And So U Have To Hold Down The Button. It Turns On And I Get An Adult And They Call Me Crazy And “Obssessed”. No One Believes Me, Not Even My Friends. I Keep Seeing Shadows And One Time I Felt A Light Touch On My Foot Going Up To The Top (Mentioned In A Different Post By Someone Else). I Also Feel Cold Spots In My Room, And My Sister Claims To Hear Claps In Her Room When Im Not There, Hears Voices Saying Her Name, And Her Room Is CONSTANTLY Cold. Please, ANYONE, Let Me Know If You Think Its Something Supernatural. Thank You. ( By The Way, I Think My Ghost’s Name Is Dalula)

      Reply
      • deborahjhughes

        Hello Maddie! It sure does sound like you have some spirit interaction going on! Not to worry, though, I don’t believe it is anything dangerous! Most of the time, people in spirit are just trying to get our attention, let us know they are “there”, that they exist! They mean you no harm. BUT, just to keep things from going negative, always say a quick prayer when you are experiencing anything. Ask the angels who surround you always to help keep you safe. Send blessings to the spirit (positive energy in action!). If there is a particular message needing to be given, ask them to tell you. Have a paper and pen ready…write down what comes to you. The best thing to do is to try and find a local medium/psychic who could come help you out! They know how to handle these situations. Please do not be afraid, though. If it could hurt you, it would have already. But as I said, to ensure your safety, pray, send blessings and ask your angels to keep you safe! Good luck and blessings to you!

        Reply
  814. Larissa

    Hello,

    I am a 23 year old female and I read your post above and saw that you are very good at responding to questions regarding the presence of spirits. I have felt a spirit around me for the past few months and it’s presence seems to be getting more and more intense. In the beginning, I could just feel the presence of the spirit (it feels male to me), and then it began pausing my tv when I would leave the room or turning the volume on my tv up to max when nobody else is home except for me, or when other people are sleeping. It than began messing with the lighting throughout my house, turning lights on and off, making them flicker, or burning them out completely (especially my desk lamp in my room). Then it moved on to charging my phone when it wasn’t plugged into anything, shutting off the oven every time I tried to cook, and shutting down both my laptop and desktop computers throughout my house as well as shutting off my tv or turning it on by itself. I can feel it holding my legs or gripping the back of my neck and lately I have been very sore with unexplained bruises on my ribs, back, legs, arms, and hands. I am constantly cold in my room now even when I turn on the heat and close all of the windows during the summer-time, and about two weeks ago I saw a very tall long slender figure sitting and looking out the window and when I looked away and looked back it was gone. Today I was sitting on my bed working on some homework on my computer when my window smashed out of nowhere, and only the inner pane (the one facing my bedroom) was damaged and the outer pane (that faces the outside) was completely fine. When I saw this I could see a very large hand print on my window that is about 25% larger than mine and nobody else is home. I’ve also been feeling quite sick lately and very lethargic and am wondering if any of this might be connected. I’m not sure where to go from here since these events seem to be getting bigger and more intense and I am at a loss of what to do. Please send some guidance. Thank you.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Larissa! I am terribly sorry for not answering you sooner! I fell behind on my comments and then I fell behind on my blog! I am now in the process of rectifying the situation. Did these issues ever stop? Sending you blessings and prayers!

      Reply
    • Molly Scott

      you need to move now…whatever it wants to hurt you

      Reply
  815. Richard

    Hi Deborah,

    About 14 years ago I was in a storeroom inside a building in Worcester, England, that was about 250 years old, talking to a colleague, when the temperature felt like it literally dropped 100 degrees in a split second. All the hairs on the back of my neck, arms and legs stood on end and I felt like had goosebumps all over my body. It actually felt terrifying and I just ran from the room instantly. My female colleague felt nothing was but was really freaked out by my actions until I told her what had happened. Anyway, I would not go back into that room over the next several weeks until my colleague suggested that I either must have imagined it / or that there was some rational cause behind what I had felt, and that it would be ok to go in the room again. Anyway, after about 6 weeks of her saying this, I agreed and went in there for some work task (with her), and all was well for about 15 minutes, when it happened again – but in a different part of the room and I just ran feeling absolutely terrified again. This time my co-worker felt it too and was very upset for some days after. We both worked there for another 6 months (until the company moved to new premises), and never went in that part of the building ever again, and never had the same experience there or anywhere else, since.

    I would really appreciate your thoughts as to what may have been behind these occurrences, as whenever I recall what happened I still get goosebumps and feel cold (although only a very little in comparison to the two times it happened) to this day.

    Thanks,

    Rich

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds to me like you picked up on feelings left behind by some event that took place in that room or in that location (before the building was there…maybe a previous one). For whatever reason, you connected with it. Most likely your colleague picked up on it too (during the second visit), perhaps because she was already primed through you discussing it…making her sensitive to it as well. Thanks for sharing your story!

      Reply
  816. Rohan Ranjan Singh

    My name is rohan, I’m 18 year old , I live in a single room alone . One day I wake up suddenly apprx at 2:30 am and suddeny i realize someone is standing at the corner near toilet I turn my head and I see a person i stand up and saw that no one is here and i ignore all this after that suddnl i quit my hobbies and study and still i dont study from 1 and half months then somehow when I see dynamo magic on youtube I’m intrested in black magic and sold souls to demons after few days one night I’m going mad and said in loud voice
    ” if demon exist come in front of me and take my soul ” I’m not afaird of you cone in front of me . I dont know why Im doing all these and next day Suddenly I found about Illuminati and Im always search in youtube google and every where about black magic Im going attracted to black magic and one night i want to talk to evil spirits suddenly and i will said in loud voice all that nonsense but suddenly i realize my voice tone is changed and suddenly my room lights are off i stop all that and i slept but i realize i cant sleep more than 2 weeks i cant sleep at nights i tried but i cant if i slept in mirning it just for 2 to 3 hours then after some days one day at evening suddenly my bossebumps in my hand and it will carryout for 10 minutes at that night i dont know why i download the illluminati theme song and i listen it always and next night suddenly i fully scared i realize some unknown spirit near me when i walk to barhroom i realize someone is behind me and from first week suddenly one day i bought a cigrrate and now i smoke daily every hour i want to quit but i cant plss tell me what was it i m totally scared when i was 5 year old i saw ghosts in my dream and i totally sacred and ran towards bathroom and sit in bathroom and cry at mid night i still remember all that my family is not here they leave in another state i came here for higher studies before all these i always make a phone call to my family many times but now i dont want to talk to my family ,reason i dont know plss tell me and inform me what is this is all that just my stupid thinking and curiosity or is there is sone sprit pls inform me i live in ranchi , india

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      First of all, spirit is to never be taken lightly. To call upon evil ones is not going to bring anything good your way! You may have opened a door that should have stayed closed. I think you should seek spiritual help from someone of your faith to help you deal with this problem. This is beyond my capability to assist. I will pray for you and send blessings and imagine a protective light around you but you need to find someone near you to help you out! Don’t ignore the situation for it will probably get worse. Ignoring problems do not make them go away. Whenever you feel a fascination or urging to look up black magic or anything like that, tell yourself NO and pray for help to resist this urging! Then search for ways to bring POSITIVE energy into your life. Do NOT isolate yourself from those who love and care for you. LOVE will ALWAYs win over evil. Always!! Blessings to you and good luck!!

      Reply
      • Roxanna

        Hi there!!!!!!! So I have always felt like someone was with me but I never knew who. Then a year ago the feeling went away. The feeling has came back and I fear it’s evil. I always feel a presence especialy when im alone in my room! Small things has been lost or misplaced and Sometimes I work on my beading perler beads). I left the room I heard something thud i come back and beads are all over my floor. I have taken 4 quizzes for fun just to see if my theory was right and two said a little girl (Wilow feathers age 5) was following me. I am 10 years old in the 5th grade and I know my school my have ghosts in there. Is it possible one attached to me? Please help.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          You are at an age that attracts spirits because you are so open to it, even if it scares you. We automatically think something is evil when it comes to spirit because it scares us and we think, well if I am scared that must mean it’s evil. Not true! We are scared because we can’t see it and it’s eerie to think of a person being around that doesn’t have a physical body! But for sure there are bad spirits as well. Your guardian angel can help protect you from the bad spirits unless you do something to attract them…like try to connect with them or something like that. To keep yourself safe, always remember to imagine yourself glowing in light…from the inside out. Think of a strong little ball of sunlight in the center of your body and imagine it glowing outward, filling your body and glowing around you. That is your spiritual body and it will protect you from bad energy, bad spirits. If you sense a spirit around you, imagine your light glowing bright inside you and around you and then tell the spirit to leave you in peace. Let me know how you are doing if you like! Blessings!

          Reply
        • Molly Scott

          what quiz did you take?

          Reply
  817. shayra

    hello ma’m!
    I am 20,recently i visited a temple and after that i have started getting strange feeling .I feel really drowsy sometimes,can’t hold myself ,my bdy rotates round and round,I feel week and sometimes violent.What is this?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am not sure! Perhaps you should seek medical attention and then some spiritual counsel. Wishing you all the best and many blessings.

      Reply
  818. Charlie

    Hi Deborah, seems i have a spirit that is following me, have lived in current address for over 2 years but have only started to notice it the last few months, it started with what i can only describe as like a leg massage before i fell asleep, i can also feel the energy around my private areas, i can feel the chill on my neck when sitting up in bed, cold spots around my home, i asked it to leave earlier a few times (i read to do this) and i felt strong/fast vibrations on my legs, last night i managed to video a clear orb move over my bed. I’ve felt the presence while in my car as well, and I’m worried that it is attached to me. I’ve read a little about Succubus and I’m dreading that’s what it is, any help/ideas would be appreciated, thanks.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Charlie! So I know this is really late and I’m sorry…is it still bothering you? Not a succubus! Believe me, those kinds of spirits are so bad there is never any doubt or wondering about it! Spirits do attach themselves to people mostly because of a connection somehow. Also, once someone acknowledges a spirit, that encourages them to come around as well. They are always eager to communicate with us here on this side of the spiritual veil. Always remember that you can easily protect yourself by imagining a light shining from within and outward…cocooning around you. Just know when you are doing this that it is your spiritual light and the intention you are giving it…protection…is exactly what you get! Sounds too easy to be true but it works. You can only be safe from spirit by spiritual means and being a spiritual being, you have all you need to protect yourself! Blessings and light to you!

      Reply
  819. Ryan

    Evening Ms Deborah,

    I’m Ryan aged 19, I only fully understood that I am what you call an empath when I was 17. Before that when I was younger I was able to feel my surroundings and feeling drained time to time, but as I aged, I learnt to control these abilities and managed to switch it off and on when I need it.
    But recently, whenever I’m out walking my dog in the night, I’m always feeling the same presence of a certain something… What scares me more was that something entered my old house 3 years back, and they were white hands, I saw them for a second and It was gone, giving a chill to my spine, I’m rather afraid as I meditate once in a while to feel if anything is moving around the area.
    After I moved to my new apartment this year, it stopped but recently I felt that same strong presence that felt like a girl, staring at me as if she wants my help or something. If I may ask, ist possible for the same spirit to follow people to their new homes? And for them to realize an empath around?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Ryan! Yes it is possible for spirits to attach themselves to you and follow you! Over “there” (in the afterlife) there is no space, no time and so they can be anywhere, anytime. Most likely this girl has recognized your ability and I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s someone that you knew…either in this life or another one! She means no harm, though. Believe me, if you had something negative in your life…you wouldn’t be wondering about it, you’d KNOW! Always remember to keep yourself safe by activating your personal, spiritual “light”. Just imagine yourself shining from the inside out! We are, after all, beings of light! Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  820. Hannah Cherifi

    I’m an English teacher living in Italy. I’m recently taken on a course which is held in the local town’s library. It’s a historic building. Tonight while I was doing some photocopies alone in one of the rooms a loud noise came from a dark room where therequired are books on shelves. It shook me up at the time, but I tried not to think too much about it.
    I went and did my lesson. During the lesson we did a listening activity. One minute into the listening activity the Cd player went completely off eventhough it was still plugged in. A bit later during the lesson one of my students turned suddenly towards the door as she said she had heard a tapping sound. What do you make of all this? I’d be interested in your opinion. By the way I believe in ghosts and have had a strange episode happen to me in the past. My grandfather was extremely sensitive to ghosts too.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Sounds like there’s some strong spiritual energy going on in that library! Nothing worrisome, though, and nothing to fear! How cool to be in Italy! I lived there for four wonderful years and would love to go back!! Lots of spirit activity over there. Then again, there is lots of spiritual energy everywhere! Blessings to you and thanks for sharing!

      Reply
  821. Ziggy Conroy

    Hey these were very insightful! I was wondering what I had come across one night when I went for a late night walk 3am on NewYears. I had been out for acuple hours semi drunk and decided to go back to the motel for a sleep. And all of a sudden a very strong smell of clean linen come to me like I had put my face in some clean clothes which was very odd then I looked up to see what it was and to the left of me was a church! Then the temperature felt like it dropped 10deg and I started shivering and that freaked the f$&@ out of me! I carried on walking scared for the first time since I can remember and got about 20m away from the Church and that feeling disappeared. I’m a grown man and that’s the first I’ve ever felt like that!!!
    Cheers Ziggy from NZ

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Well that was certainly an interesting experience! Usually when under the influence of alcohol, it is hard to connect spiritually. You must have been relaxed enough to let things come through. There was certainly nothing to fear, though I can understand why it freaked you out! (smile) The temperature drop was probably your physical reaction to something that freaked you out! Thanks for sharing!!

      Reply
      • agronkrasniqi35

        Hi Deborah, I will make a quick question: Can ghost/spirit make someone ill?
        I am asking about this because I know there is something inside my home, and my mom is ill 24/7 , she is suffering from back pain/muscles pain and couch & sneeze in the same time + depression!

        Thank you for your time!

        Agron.K.

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          How is your mom doing now? Have things improved? Negative energy can certainly make it hard for people who are ill to improve but I wouldn’t say that spirits cause physical illness. Sending you blessings!

          Reply
      • Ricky

        Deborah I stumbled upon your page here and I found what you had to said to be very interesting. I was wonderin if I could collaborate with you briefly and send a picture of what I deem to be a entity and I wouldlike your opinion on the matter. Your actually the only person outside of a couple of friends that come around that I have shared this with. nPlease let me know in a reply and ill upload the picture to you. I do appreciate your time if you were to just give me your opinion. thank youi

        Reply
        • deborahjhughes

          I have been so bad about keeping track of my blog! I am so sorry! I have been busy writing books and I need to not let that take over my life. I am going to try to visit my blog daily, even if it’s to answer just a few questions. Although this message is very old, if you are still interested in sharing your picture with me, please do! My email is [email protected]. Blessings!!

          Reply
  822. Chantal Josee

    Hello,
    I just read your article. What I am experiencing with a spririt is a very bad smell (when I say bad, it is very bad) like a body in advanced decomposition, in one bedroom in my house, only in this bedroom wich is a guests bedroom. When I go in this bedroom, after a short while the smell starts, and the more I stay in the bedroom, stronger the smell gets, to the point that I have to leave the bedroom. Never a guest has noticed that smell. It’s happening only when my husband or I go in this bedroom.
    What should I do about it?

    Thank you!

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Somehow you and your husband have managed to tap into a past event that either happened in your house, with an item in your house, or in the location of your house. Are you still having problems with it? I see this comment is over a year old, bad me for waiting this long to read it! So sorry. If you are still having issues, please let me know. I am making every effort to visit my blog every day! Blessings!

      Reply
  823. Samiksha gedam

    Hello.. there are so many questions who have always bothered me from childhood. I don’t know why but I have so much interest in god, heaven ,hell, magic ,souls ,parallel universe dimensions life, miracles ,near death experience ,vampires, mermaids as well as universe ,aliens ,mysteries ,beyond human mind ,origin of life, the things about which science don’t have explanation ,nd so on never ending list ..every second such questions cross my mind..my mind always questions this things. It’s always hyper active.every day I search for this things on Google and you tube nd various websites. I know every people thinks about such things but in my case it’s just too much.. I have always been like this from my childhood. So curious.. But I also do believe in science.. Nd scientific evidences..plzz tell me why this happens to me.. Plz help me. I have been looking for answer ..i m from India.. Thank you

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Many of us eventually end up seeking answers to the mysteries of life! There is nothing wrong with wanting to learn! You might be trying to fit a lot of learning, lifetimes of it, into one lifetime…maybe you aren’t patient to span your learning out over many lives. Your mind is eager to remember the truths you’ve learned before, in other lives, and your soul is eager to continue on to learning new things. There is nothing wrong with you. Embrace your thirst for knowledge and truth! The true seeker will have many teachers. Never stop your thirst for knowledge! Blessings!

      Reply
  824. William Hopkins

    I never seek out these entities yet, about 5 weeks ago something began seeking me out at my home, a modular homeI had built and set for me 18 years ago. It started when I fell asleep in my den and woke when something jumped up onto my recliner. It felt as if a small cat or dog was walking up and down the length of my body. I peered slowly down my side thinking, how in the hack did this pet get in the house? Guess what? Nothing was there, in the bed, in the room, in the house, for that matter. Under a throw I could see the entity’s feet impressions but no physical presence,seen. I have since learned there are maybe three, they seem to follow me room to room and apparently, they live in the closet in my den. When they become active they start making noise, knock on the wall, shake things up on purpose but, I can’t figure out what they bang around.
    No harm so far but, where did they come from? How did they get here and what do they want.. of course, everyone things I am crazy so, I don’t talk about it

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Animals certainly have souls and thus can stick around spiritually in the physical world. They’ve attached themselves to you and it is actually quite an honor. They trust you. It’s unclear why animals choose to hang around as spirit animals instead of moving on but sometimes they do. These might be pets from a previous life of yours! Love is forever! Blessings!

      Reply
  825. someone fully scared

    actually out of 12 there r 11 things i have spotted except bulb blowing i think i have talked lil with soul that soul called my name slowly but i escaped frm my room as fast as ican i wal alone n these thiNFS happen with me daily so guys plzz help me out

    Reply
  826. Rohan More

    Yesterday night i was in ny bed., i feel someone is holding my both hands and stuck them to bed even my face is been locked as i didnt move it side by side and lips got open by pressure and some cold heavy air gone inside me and i feel it till my nail….please anyone could tel what was it

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I see this happened quite a while ago, have you had any other incidents? How are you now?

      Reply
  827. Lyndsay

    Hi I’ve lost my 3rd baby nearly 4 years ago and have since I’ve had another baby. With my 4th baby i was in hospital for 4 days with hardly any sleep. I had labour brought on manually. Whilst been in Labour for 8 hours I was very tried and had no energy left. I had hit rock bottom no energy not strength. I had no more to give I just wanted to give up. Then all of a sudden I got a really strong flora smell which hit me for about 5 second. Then my baby was delivered. I asked my husband if he could smell the perfume. No one in the room had perfume or smellies on. What was it??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I am so sorry about the losses you’ve suffered. Your babies are in spirit doing very well and keeping an eye out for you, watching over your child and being a supportive team. As for what happened to you during labor, in that moment when you just needed a little added boost, someone in spirit, someone who loves you very much (someone associated with flowers?) helped by giving you that added boost needed to deliver your baby. I pray all is going well for all of you! Blessings to you and yours.

      Reply
  828. Denise Rodriguez

    Hello
    I have had some experiences that I’d like to share with you.
    1st as a child I’ve always been sensitive and would feel a presence around me.
    At the age of 10 every night I would see a white fuzzy ball a little bigger than a baseball that would come into my room every night. It would come from the room next to mine travel along the side of the wall (On the floor ) then make it’s way up to the top of my dresser and “play” around my things. Like dancing around my things . As I got older it no longer came around. It really never scared me.
    I am 62 yrs old and it seems all my life I have seen shadows and/or have had experienced of some sort.
    What happened a couple of nights ago has me concerned.
    I was sound asleep and I was awoken because my shoulder was shaking and felt like it was deliberately being moved. I realized at that point that also I had stopped breathing.
    A short while later I was awoken again because my body was being shaken from side to side at my hips. Again I had stopped breathing and this woke me up…i think it saved me.
    The 3rd time was scary. I was vigorously shaken. Someone / something had me by both arms and was shaking me to wake up
    When I did I was gasping for air while being pulled forward to a sitting position. I recall my head totally fallen back . It was like when you lift a child from a sound sleep and their body is completely relaxed/limp.
    A couple of nights before I woke up to someone pressing my face down onto my pillow . I woke and saw part of a body. From head to waist. I knew immediately it was kind.
    I have metal in my neck and have chronic daily pain. Have had limited range of motion. After that night I now have more range of motion and less pain. My head was being pushed down with my face sideways…ex:looking at my shoulder. It was intense but I knew to trust it. Also I knew what to do next. I allowed it then I turned my head in the opposite direction deliberately pressing down as hard as I could immediately turning my head back to the other side as I pressed down as hard as I could.
    This “gift..? ” helped me.
    What’s going on please?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It sounds to me like your spirit friend is trying to help you! This is nothing to be concerned about. Someone who cares deeply for you is watching over you, waking you when you stop breathing (have you been checked for sleep apnea? perhaps that is something you should pursue with your doctor) and adjusting your neck so the pain isn’t so bad. I can imagine it was very scary, however, to be wakened so forcefully. Perhaps you did not respond to a gentle shake and so more desperate measures had to be taken. Each time you were wakened, it became more forceful but perhaps its because it took more effort to wake you up. I really hope you have had this problem with your breathing checked by a doctor and if you haven’t I pray that you do! In the meantime, it’s nice to know that someone in spirit is helping to keep you safe! Thank them when they help you out but if such incidents frighten you, you can also do what I tell everyone else … activate your powerful spiritual light and use it to protect yourself. You do this by imagining a ball of light in the center of your being and then picture its glow spreading outward, filling your body and illuminating the area around you. A simple but powerful thing to do. Blessings!

      Reply
    • Molly Scott

      I have noticed similar things…I have this shadow that likes to follow me around but whenever I look directly at it ….it disappears…one day I was taking a walk when I notice this man all in black but the more stranger thing was no one else seemed to even see him…should I be concerned? I mean he didn’t hurt me or anything just follow me like 6 or 7 feet back…could he be trying to tell me something? I have heard voices at night or even during the day…my friend calls me a supernatural spirit…things only seem to happen when I am in the room…I am connected somehow? one time when we were eating dinner there was a cup balanced on the back edge of the stovetop when it suddenly flew off. there was no cause for it and it didn’t just fall it literally flew to the floor. (have named the black man Shadowman) Have not seen Shadowman since that day…until today….he is standing right next to me but not doing anything…does he want something?

      Reply
  829. N

    What if the room is cold and you feel like this random blanket of warmth for a few minutes before feeling the cool air again followed by these tickle-like touches on your elbow, face, cheek, fingers being lightly dragged on your arm, and a pressure on the top of your head? Also my speaker began to sound like it was filled with static even though I’ve never had problem with that? I also heard a noise as though a cup had been set on the table but nothing was there. Should I be concerned??

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      All those things are similar experiences that others have had. Spirits can be cold spots or warm spots. As for what’s the difference, I can’t really say and I don’t really think it matters. I tend to think that cold spots are more negative in nature but that isn’t always the case. Tickle like touches, gentle caresses and pressure (especially in the top of the head) are all common sensations, ones I’ve felt myself many times! Ghost activity is usually stored energy from times past. For instance…you said you heard a cup being set on the table. Maybe someone stayed there that drank a lot of tea or coffee or whatever and it was so repetitive that the energy imprint of that action is still ongoing. Ghost activity is usually nothing more than residual energy, a repetitive process happening over and over. You cannot interact with a ghost because there is no consciousness involved with it. Spirit activity, however, has a consciousness involved and so you can interact with them. I would say that you don’t need to be concerned, however, to help you feel safe and ensure you don’t have any run ins with negative entities, just activate your spiritual light, it will keep you safe! You do this by picturing it in your mind’s eye…see yourself glowing from the inside out. That’s all you have to do to “activate it” (though it’s always there, your imagining it for the purpose of safety makes it much stronger in that regard). Actively, purposely, using something gives it purpose and thus actively using your spiritual light to keep you safe will ensure it does exactly that! Blessings!

      Reply
  830. Jessica

    I recently went on a tour of a old historic mansion. They told us that this home has paranormal activity. I really didn’t think much about it because I am very closed off too this type of stuff. I do love a good ghost story but I am Christian and this is not the type of stuff I mess with. Anyway, I had a very bizarre experience in one of the rooms. The room belonged to Molly the lady of the house. We had your guide who was filling us in on the history of the home. My mind started wonder. I began to feel kind of sick to my stomach and got very cold. The lamp on the desk behind me turned off then back on again along with a light in the hall. I just assumed I ate something bad and we all agreed the guide was just trying to spook us. But as clear as day I heard a high pitched womans voice in my ear say your pretty. I wasn’t afraid at all and really didn’t think anything of it at the time. I didn’t say anything because it was just too strange.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      What a neat, but unsettling experience! First off, though, I must tell you that I, too, am a Christian and being so doesn’t mean you cannot believe in spirits (ghosts). We are spiritual beings and Jesus tried to show us, through his example, that when the body dies, the spirit does not! It might have been your indifference to the idea of the place being haunted that attracted the spirit to you and her telling you that you are pretty was her way to have a spot of fun without frightening you too much! Thank you for sharing your story with us! Blessings!

      Reply
  831. Brandi de la luz

    I been feeling something in my room where I rent a room from a transitional housing advocates and it use to be a senior citizens hospital and it was built in the 1700’s and something in my room threw my DVD behind the tv and the room got stuffy and felt like I couldn’t breath so I lifted the room in a friend of mine burnt sage in prayed in it and it got better but just recently I changed rooms and I was taking a nap soon as I started to get into a deep sleep something started forcefully like touching my butt in vagina aggressively and woke me up I thought someone was in my room in there wasn’t anyone it scared me bad I don’t no what to do sage or olive oil isn’t working or praying what should I do

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I have not had any experience with spirits being aggressive in that manner. So sorry that you are dealing with it. For sure you need to smudge again…to clear the air of negative, residual energy, burn candles and think of the candle’s light as spiritual energy filling the room and eliminating dark energy. Put something in your room that is spiritually positive to you…an angel statue, a cross, a Buddha statue…whatever you like that means something GOOD and spiritual to you. That helps to promote positive energy. Imagine yourself shining bright from the inside out and do this before falling asleep at night. Just imagine yourself in a cocoon of light and tell yourself that this light will keep you safe through the night. You can use this imagery any time you feel afraid or sense something around. It WILL keep you safe! You are a spiritual being and your spiritual energy is powerful (but only for you, you cannot use it against others). Blessings to you!!

      Reply
  832. 912117c355gypsy®️™️

    I expierience this my enitre life all these that you haven have labeled in the 12 signs you write about I’m always surrounded by orbs or full shape energy I’m leaving a comment to reflect yes it’s real yes this is very valuable I want to write to you . It’s controllable the activity if the person is spiritually grounded such as myself I’m a natural born medium/ psychic/ I do not do mediumship never or do I truelly call myself psychic I can’t stand labels I do not profit or entertain others with the way I see or hear I do want to say this not everyone can expiernce constant activity so with this said since you have he same expiernece as well it’s cool uhh.. take care .. energy is powerful continue to enjoy the world like a owl does in totem .. thanks for reading take care#gypsyapachespirtualwarrior8

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      You have that right about staying grounded! This is especially important in spiritual work. Equally important is keeping yourself safe from negative energies! I have been attracted to this my whole life and I believe that it’s been part of me in other lives (through reincarnation) as well! Blessings to you! Thank you for leaving a comment!!

      Reply
  833. 912117c355gypsy®️™️

    Honestly their is no such thing as hauntings that’s a man made theory the truth is ghosts are everywhere the death toll since man was made is tremendous numbers if one believes in truth then with this said only those who understand judgement day has not come yet their are recarneted energy souls that come back repaeatly and those who do not recarnate at all so their stuck like glue so if you see them or hear them doesn’t mean it’s a ghost bad spirits will mess with anyone they have nothing really else to do but stuck in the darkness the other side is darkness some are angels or dead animals yes their are animal ghosts everyone joIn in this is real so it’s my native Indian beliefs congrats on reading now if your messed with by a spirit they don’t like you majority of the time or your attention is what they want to know they are acknowledged but listen well to speak to the dead well that’s against our rules of creation so don’t! Your only fooling yourself if what you seek is answers search deeeper than in a ghost truelly that’s pathetic .. ghosts are everywhere in mutituedes some people like myself get them daily I see I feel I capture on video . I have to say bye for now but if you can see or hear or expierience any of your 7 senses and not be afraid you will find that your closer to reality than you think . Realist is me in complete definition I believe in real and real is everything beyond your five human
    Senses reality is the full compass of your creation why and who and when and what how long it was or did search get off the internet so
    Much stop watching tv focus on life as you would of if you lived in the day of creation enjoy the world as in nature unfortunately people have to drive far to get the real idea and experience of complete city life and enjoy the real deal world which
    Is natural earth as she was created then you might start to
    Understand her ( earth) then like a woman you can study her understand every move and motion
    And sound she makes her beauty I. All
    She can
    Do . The sun the moon , rain
    , wind, fire , so
    On so on .. grow into reality as it is before the world was made if that’s too advanced for you then just study earth then you can understand it all .. adios amigo

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hello! I see we share many similar beliefs! You are indeed right about spirits being everywhere! Some places, for whatever reason, might be more active than other places (with spirit activity) and so those places are considered “haunted” but in truth, one does not have to go looking for ghosts. They will come to you! The only thing with what you said that I do not agree with is that we should not speak to them. I don’t believe that at all but we each must follow our own paths in life. If you believe it is wrong to speak with those living in spirit, then you should not do it! As for those of us who think it’s okay, well then that’s what we should do! The right answer is the one that best fits us in our journey through life. We can only believe what we’ve been exposed to and we can only know what we’ve learned. Blessings to you!

      Reply
  834. natalie

    Hello, I am 18 years of age and I have always been susceptable to the spirit side of things ever since a young age. I have lived in my current home all of my life and have experienced various things over the years but nothing like I have recently. It all started a few weeks ago when I was woken up at 5am where my mirror that had been hanging on my wall for months had swung off and landed half way across the room with no explanation as to how this happened. I then placed the mirror back up on the wall later that day. The next week it fell off again straight infront of my eyes and that same day my living room light kept turning itself on, again with no logical explanation. I then decided to place my mirror on an empty shelf on my bookcase to stop it from falling. However, I had arrived home from work today, and about an hour later I was getting changed and I hear a noise of something moving , as I look up I see that the mirror is balanced on the shelf but it is swaying from left to righg quite fast just out of nowhere. There was no wind or breeze for this to happen and so I grabbed the mirror and placed it on my bed and breifly left the house shortly afterwards due to feeling uneasy about the whole situation. Why is activity happening around this one mirror in my bedroom? Do you think it is a bad spirit or are they trying to send me a message? I feel very confused and unsure about it all.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi Natalie! So sorry to take so long to answer you! Are you still having problems? I am wondering where you got the mirror from. It could be a spirit attached to the mirror. Sometimes, for whatever reason, spirits attach themselves to objects. Usually the object is a place but it can be things as well, like a mirror! This is not a bad spirit but it is an active one. The fact you’ve experienced things most of your life is because you are sensitive to the spirit world. Your house isn’t haunted, but you do attract spirits to you (your light must shine bright in their “world” and it attracts them to you). I do understand how nerve wracking that can be! But please, do not be afraid. Just to be sure and to give yourself some piece of mind…imagine yourself glowing with light and see (in your mind’s eye) this glowing light shining around you, encasing you in a glowing cocoon. This is your spiritual energy you are picturing and it is very protective, especially when you are focused on it and giving it the intention of keeping you safe. You don’t need to spend a lot of time on it either. The moment you have the vision in your mind, it is done. So, encase yourself in your protective light, then ask the spirit to leave you in peace if that is what you wish or ask it to help you understand what they need from you. Sometimes it is just an acknowledgement of their existence, other times they have a message and sometimes they just want to say hi! It could be someone you knew and the mirror is a clue…a hairdresser or someone like that who has passed, you know, someone who might have used a mirror a lot. Maybe someone who wore a lot of makeup or sold makeup. If you choose to speak to this spirit (after activating your protective light), try to keep your mind calm and open. A thought might pop suddenly into your head and that is likely from the spirit. That is how you can communicate. But again, if you are not interested in communicating then just nicely ask them to leave you in peace. Blessings!!

      Reply
  835. Simone

    I thought I was alone in this. This started happening to me since I was 6 years old I’m now 32. I moved into a new place almost 3 months ago and some strange things have been occurring. It started the first night. A little girl calling me mommy mommy I thought it was my daughter next to my bed but when I looked up nobody was there so o went to her bedroom to check on her and she was fast asleep. I just dismissed or as a dream or something but then it continued to happen. It’s very playful so I know it’s a child’s spirit and it’s always calling me mommy and I leave my bedroom door slightly cracked. My daughter had gone to school and I heard the child in her room playing with her toys. Then it stopped for a few weeks then last night it happened again. She sat at the end of the bed. I say she because she finally said her name but instead she said my name is not Alice and then started poking on my toes and calling mommy again so I thought again it was my daughter and nobody was there so I went to her room and again fast asleep. What does she want?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      It seems to me that a child spirit has connected with you. She must have recognized something in you that attracted her, gaining her trust. It’s very confusing with spirit children because we want to believe that they move on after they have crossed over. No one wants to think of them as “trapped” anywhere. Sometimes it is just an energy imprint and not a “spirit” (meaning you cannot interact with them) but this one sounds like it is a spirit and that she does interact with you. Perhaps she liked her new situation as a spirit and chose not to move on “into the light” and thus continue her spiritual journey. I am sure there are others who look out for them (angels and other spirits) but they (children) are attracted to the physical world and sometimes, with the right people, they can communicate. There certainly is nothing for you to fear and it doesn’t sound like you are fearful which is great! What you can try when you notice her around is to tell her to follow the light and she will find much joy there. Tell her you want her to be happy and the light will make her happy. You can speak to her out loud or in your mind…either way she will get the message! Good luck! I hope you can help her. Blessings!

      Reply
  836. Kelly

    Well written 🙂

    Reply
  837. Michael

    Why do I always think that I seen someone but there’s no one there and I see a figure someone to sometimes and I always think that someone is talking but no one is?

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      If you are sensitive to the spirit realm then you will have these experiences. It’s a little weird and scary but you’ve nothing to fear. Seriously, it happens to a good majority of people. More than likely you are sensing your spirit guide or guardian angel. They are with you all the time. Sometimes conditions are just right that you can notice them. If it frightens you, just to ensure you are safe, then activate your protective spiritual light by imagining a light shining in and around you. Your spiritual energy will keep you safe when you are focused on it for this purpose. Blessings!

      Reply
    • Monic

      I had a walking glass with a drink in it come at me normal paste and wasted on me what do that mean.

      Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      I’m not sure, Michael. I think I need a bit more information. Can you give me some examples of what is happening? Thanks!

      Reply
  838. T

    My 4 year old I found on the couch perfectly covered! There is no way she did this the blanket covering her couldn’t of been more perfect. She sleeps with multiple blankets. My husband and I had been arguing all weekend. So I thought we woke her from down stairs. But the way the blanket was perfectly laid on her and smooth and flat like she had been tucked in. There’s been other weird things that happened when my son was born. Should I be alarmed?

    Conscious Mom

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      There is no cause for concern if that is all you have experienced. The time to be alarmed is when really bad things happen…injury, harassment, that sort of thing. Being “tucked” in nice and cozy is a loving gesture. It’s likely a family member who is watching over her. Children are very connected spiritually because they haven’t yet learned to close their “spiritual eyes”. Babies always attract spirit, because they are still connected to spirit, having just come from there! If you ever become concerned, just say a quick prayer over them, that they are kept safe through the night and you can also ask their Guardian Angels to watch over them! Although they do this anyway, ASKING them ensures a little extra effort! Blessings to you all!

      Reply
  839. Brian Hoile

    Hello. I’ve never done this but I was looking up something about birds and it’s always the same Bird that’s been in my house for at least a year or two since things have been happening…. And I thought maybe the same bird in the same thing at all hours of the night even kind of weird I hearing right now in fact and it’s like 2:11 in the morning a.m. …. I just want to say that I went through a path where my kids kind of broke my heart a little bit and I went down a path of auctioning vintage items the stuff which I got a whole bunch of in one year actually or so I went and one probably 1600 plus items online itself…. Anyways long story short I have a ring doorbell I was walking up one morning and this is what I was getting all these packages and all the Vintage items that I have and without me hearing anything and walk in my door and you hear that all fine and you know me shutting the door and everything next thing you know at 3:30 that same afternoon because I was walking in the door like I said about 7:30 in the morning from getting the trash ready and all that for pickup in about 3:30 in the afternoon I was in my back room I heard the ring doorbell alert on my phone go off I press the top new alert button and it was me from that morning, and at that time I lost a bunch of weight so I was just kind of say hi I guess I lost some weight and and that’s about it was a quick video you know and I heard something right as I walk in the door and it was like a whisper so I put my phone to my ear and I replayed that and it has me walking in the door me saying something to my cats or something and then a rustle of the bag I was carrying and then pure is day you hear my name, Brian good… And there’s a lot more to the story I mean I have a plethora of tenants I would say and I’ve had three mediums I guess one being a friend and who nailed it and all of them said the same thing and they’ve never met….. and the goes to now I known as Indiana who’s been at the house since day one apparently he’s in the dirt that was made of mine and the two houses the left and right side of me anyways yeah there’s only Licious thing and it’s been just me and I’ll tell you this I’ve learned a lot and I have heard my name quite a bit I’ve witnessed things before I even knew about this ghost calling my name cuz when I found out and I heard my name and it was a nice way it wasn’t evil or anything it would just simply like he was trying to get my attention and you hear him kind of like a loud whisper clear as day Brian I have the video still for proof and when I heard that every hair on my head Nick arms everywhere spiked out like icicles I flipped that I heard my name and I’ve had to deal with a lot and I go home every day and I’m kind of just you know dealing with it it’s very soupy sometimes in my house I go to light bulbs all the time except for my daughter’s room who one of the medium said she left some of my light cuz I raised in 14 years and they’re over at Grandma and Grandpa’s now which you know it was part of the Heartbreak thing but that’s when I went to the auctioning and that’s when all this happened this is all true I have a picture of under a house where I took a picture just cuz I do photography and that’s another thing for printing and crazy stuff but up I have a picture of a demon that I just blew smoke out it’s a face of a demon with reflecting the light off these big black saucer eyes this was long time ago and I’m pretty sure that that’s been taken care of cuz that was like a year and a half ago but I also have pictures of being under another house as a I am a plumber and I was underneath her whole week and I felt like there it was just very eerie and I heard things and I felt like a presence of maybe like a 14 year old girl in like a uniform like a schoolgirl and it was right by the river in Austin Texas on Cesar Chavez very old part of town and I just one day I left I just kind of use the blue filter on my phone and kind of Flash the flashlight around all there was it’s a 4ft seller basically and the lady who at self-admitted talking her sister was dead all the time with a smile on her face you know it was a very eerie needless to say anyways got this done and I took these pictures while I get get to looking at him at my house and I have one where there’s like three silhouettes of one of like a little girl in a rain suit you know which is a flash of like white light when there’s the messages to Blue filter in the piers and beans you know and you see these three like a girl in it rain suit looking down kind of silhouette Lane like another little kid and like a dog but the tricky part is that I’m focusing on one end and to the right of me there’s a wall about let you know 10 ft to the right of me and there is three shadows one girl with two pigtails one boy and a dog and but the way that shadow had been cast would be of someone putting a flashlight like 20 ft to the right of me and going from the side to side from my left to right to Castle the flashlight the way I was doing it should have shown forward this was directly like someone was 23 to my left Shani like you know with the line This entity I guess or entities and the Shadows I have a picture of that I can prove and is unedited at all nothing has been touched on it is just a picture I took I was hoping to contact apps or something haha I don’t know it’s been a crazy couple years guys sorry for the long when did novel I just wrote but there’s just the tip of the iceberg I’ve heard a name called out out of the blue one night about 4:30 when I was working on my remodel in my house set don’t clear as day probably sounded like it was three feet to my right just in the middle of the night in the dark kinda very scary I freaked out got the kids up but there is another one where my step dad died that morning and at night all my Pokemon for going off the chart and everyone hitting twice in a row but they were just beep beep beep beep all over like 4 minutes and when I said stop and that split-second finally after my girlfriend at the time said please with his really scaring me, so I said will you just stop and 300 beats a minute went to Boom crickets II I said stop millisecond there was not a beef after or before it was stopped and it was on 4 minutes anyways I’ll I’m done anyways thanks thanks for reading and I think I’m going to see us who wants to buy that picture for maybe time life I don’t know haha it’s kind of crazy though I just want to put it out there right now cuz you know I don’t know how to go about this yet good… Appreciate it…. Brian Hoile

    Reply
  840. Marja

    THank you for this story. I was in an old hoise in the UK, and I was in the bathroom and was brushing my teeth. Sudden I felt the floorboards wobble. I looked down but I saw nothing and a while later it happend agsin. It was not if I was on a ship but the floorboards felt like they could stretch and they came up and went down again. It was just a part of the wood. I was standing on three poeces at once.

    Reply
    • deborahjhughes

      Hi! Thanks for sharing your story. This is a new one for me to hear. I don’t have any idea on what that could mean! Has anything else happened?

      Reply
      • znovia caldwell

        Is there any specific reason why I get drowsy out of the blue when watching ghost haunting shows? It happens every time and I cannot for the life of me figure out why. I’ll be so awake and energized before watching the show and then after a little while a semi heavy drowsiness will come over me and I can’t shake it off unless, I stop watching the show.

        Reply
    • CalGirl

      I just joined to follow. I’ve been sensitive to messages ( want of any other description) since I was abt age 6. Since my late 20’s, I’ve tried to ignore it….but it still happens, but not with such broad application anymore (like messages about/for people I don’t know or have any contacts with in my life). I was interested in this comment about the floor in motion, b/c only ONCE did I get a contact that included motion: A college friend of mine was murdered by her husband (whom I warned her not to marry) and before even the murder was known/discovered, she came to shake my shoulder…more than once….in broad daylight (she was from another country, and just learning English—this is how she got my attention in life). I was really scared, b/c I recognized it as a message or warning. I turned on all the local TV and news-radio stations hoping to figure out the “message,” and about 2 hours later…heard the news about her murder (due to her husband/an arranged —by her family—-traditional India marriage). My great-grandmother , a prolific gardener, comes to me with the smell of lilacs (tho’ I now live in a climate that will not support lilacs)….my departed father , during significant family events with my kids, unhinges and opens the glass door of a clock we built together…he also leaves behind the smell of tobacco—a habit he gave up a decade before he died, but with which I grew up with him….. (2 grandchildren have questioned the tobacco smell, too, tho’ we’ve not discussed it with them prior). My mother died 3,000 miles away from me, and I knew it instantly, b/c a cool wind blew across my cheek to awake me at that moment. It was April, no windows open, no fans on, no furnace on…nothing to cause a wind. I knew instantly what must have caused it and it was the last “kiss” from my mother as she moved on.

      Reply
  841. Derek reed

    Hello, I am keen to the presents of other/ energy around. Sometimes I enjoy to have it around and sometimes I don’t. I guess depending on who is around me at the time. I have had to learn over the years how to accept the fact that I am not per say normal. So, with that being said. I am renting a room from another couple and we have seen full body sprits. And I am fine with it. But my girlfriend found a leaf pinned above are door. We have been here for a couple months and it hasn’t been there. I was hoping that maybe I could chat with someone a little more about this.

    Reply
  842. Christine Bennett

    Last night I was half awake, half asleep on felt someone trying to suffocate me, my hands outside the duvet covers but part of the duvet was over my mouth and I felt someone sitting on me so I put out my arms to push whoever it was of me but as I did the duvet was held on tight across my mouth but I could feel a child and the reason I know it was a child was because I felt the limbs so I tried to tickle whoever it was rather than push them off me. I was fully awake by this time. I woke my husband up and because we have heard drawers open and close and footsteps upstairs and on the stairs we installed a video camera. I connected my mobile to this and you can clearly see a lot of orbs flying around the room but moreso to me and not my husband. I have the recording and at one point it seemed like 4/5 orbs coming from an old cupboard we have in the corner of our bedroom, they are different sizes and colours and are moving very fast. I have had several experiences were I have felt like a heavy man try to get on top of me, cuddle me, thinking it was my husband but he was not in bed at that point. We have had someone throw things down the stairs. My grandchildren (all 6 of them) have seen someone but last night (1st May 2019 at 3am) I was definitely being suffocated by a child. My older daughters have heard notices in the house as well. Why do the orbs hurt me, why are there so many in our property and who do I contact to have these removed?

    Reply
  843. Rishi Raj Khanna.

    Thanks to you for sharing your knowledge.Few of them above mentioned points are resonated or I experienced in my life within few years.while I am writing this stuff or convey to you one incident frequently occured before my writing this incidents to you i.e.flickering of bulb.It happened with me three or four times.But my questions is that how one come to know that good spirit wants to communicate or bad spirit.i can understand that they are trying to alert me about the incidents or circumstances that I am surrounding to

    Reply
  844. Ryan

    not, going to give any kind of details prior to this. Out of nowhere somehow a solid long white line roughly three and a half feet appeared on the outside of our glass door. It was a perfectly drawn white line.

    Reply
  845. Delores Beckett

    On Sunday night 2nd June 2019 I had an encounter felt my hair being stroke and my back also. my body felt paralize but I was aware then my body felt that it was been lifted off the bed this frightened me so I say a prayer and force myself to release the paralize state I was in. I often feel a presence in my bed and also have more than a dozen orbs flying around my bedroom every night when I put my flash on my camera . I really don’t know whst they want.

    Reply
  846. Heather

    I’ve been living in this new state (moved from California), and I try to keep a tidy house. I live that there is a full dining room wall that is mirrored in this complex…great selling point for me for many reasons, the space illusion it affords, checking myself out as I age, etc, as there are no other full length mirrors in the house.
    I’ve noticed, that after cleaning the glass, gradually “circle” imprints can be found, as if someone was or something was touching it or rubbing against it. They appear automatically, with no one touching the glass (mirror). Could this be a sign of a visitor? A spirit guide? The marks are not traditional fingerprints, they are blotches, like someone or something breathed into them. Weird.
    Thanks for any advice

    Reply
  847. Rod

    Hmm, where do I start? Almost dead at birth Christened in hospital ( I wonder had I dead twin all my life), and my mother talked openly about her gift of seeing and hearing things, I watched my uncle die in front of me at age 4 and my mother swore she saw his spirit leave (he died in our house) , I saw my father after he had been murdered when I was 10 in my bedroom door. Mulitiple Dejavoo cases etc, other weird feelings etc thru life, fast forward im a male of 50yrs now, last yr b4 my mother died I dreamed she had fallen out of bed, was face first against the bed , really confused and muttering something, 4 hrs later my sister called me to say Mum had fallen out of bed and spent all nite in the ER , (they are in Ireland and im in the USA so 5 hrs behind here),I had told my wife that I had a dream and that’s wat it was. So now I own a house , built on a native American settlement, the house was built in 1930 , I feel 3 spirits in the house (the origional owner and his 2 wives and also a cat!) , cold spots and some wat I call flash by, like just catching the outline of someone ETC, but we have 2 kids now and last wk I felt a cold spot in my daughters bedroom upstairs (not that unusual), then on Fri nite I felt a cold spot rite in my face as I was about to fall asleep and it caught my breath and made me cough, so I grabbed my wifes hand and put it in front of my face , she felt the cold air too so I know it was real, my native American friend told me to “pray as always” so now im concerned, what was this last incident? She said someone had brought it with them to our house party in Sept , what are your thoughts on this???

    Reply
  848. Traci Clark

    I have been chhecking web for answers, i see swirls on the walls and in that swirl is people , but not aa clear picture. Moving at a high rate of speed like watching a projector

    Reply
  849. Bianka

    My husband woke up in the middle of the night, because he felt a stone cold touch on his arm. He thought I put ice on him arm as a prank or something. I was asleep and didn’t even know what happened till he told me morning. Anyone else experienced anything like this?

    Reply
  850. Alan

    I regular turn over in bed to find my pillow is very cold and feels damp although the room is warm. If I pat the pillow down it returns to normal temperature and doesn’t feel damp anymore. I used to think it was my head that may have been sweating but I’m now convinced that is not the reason. My wife has not experienced anything like this at all.

    Reply
  851. Ang buc

    Ever heard of sudden dark spots (paint?) on floor and eye-height on door?

    Reply
  852. Candi Peffer

    I had a encounter today..to start off my dad(whom i loved so much)passed on August..well this morning both my 22yr.and my 11year old were sleeping it was around 830am,i was in bedroom with my door closed just myself and my dog..my mom ran to the store..i was texting my daughter and i heard 2 knocks on my bedroom door i responded with “yeah” i figured my mom was back from the store it was probably 2min.i went and opened my door nobody was there(also my floor creeks in front of my door)i didn’t hear anyone walk away..so i just figured she went to my dads tv room where she spends all her time well she wasn’t out there so i go look to see if her cars here its not.so i go peek in on my 11year old thinking maybe he was playing game knocking n going back to his room which is right beside my bedroom hes sound asleep, i checked my older son hes still sleeping..by this time the hair on my arms is standing up n my eyes are watering..i called my daughter and told her what just happened and were both believers of spirits,her response was i bet it was poppy which is my dad that this past August ive been having a hard dealing with this..so while still talking to my daughter i take my dog out to potty n im sitting on the chair outside she gets done we through my dads family room where he passed away ,cut through the dining room an as were getting right into the kitchen i smelled maple syrup and nobody had cooked anything i hadn’t cleaned im still talking to my daughter on the phone and told her this..my dad would almost always have his breakfast around 830am again im getting tears..can you please give me your thoughts to this?

    Reply
  853. Mike

    I had a stereo system that was unplugged play music from a CD that was in it! It was one of my late mother’s that had passed away a while ago yet I heard music coming straight from the speakers and saw it light up like it was on in the CD started playing it was our song 🙁 I miss her but I know she was there and smell like her perfume I love my mom

    Reply
  854. Molly Scott

    I have experienced one of those things above in 2 different events….1st time I was downstairs cleaning the basement when I smelled pumpkin pie and no one was making any…the 2nd one was when my older sister, our mom, and I were cleaning out the toy room when I passed the kitchen and smelled raisin bread but I have never head raisin bread and we don’t have any…on both events, I was the only one who was able to smell them…could It be someone who used to live in my house, who like to cook?

    Reply
  855. purple ghost candy grow

    There’s definately a lot to learn about this topic. I really like all the points you made.

    Reply

Trackbacks/Pingbacks

  1. Visitations and appearances | Author Jolea M. Harrison - [...] http://deborahjhughes.com/2012/01/21/12-signs-a-ghost-is-near/ Advertisement GA_googleAddAttr("AdOpt", "1"); GA_googleAddAttr("Origin", "other"); GA_googleAddAttr("theme_bg", "ffffff"); GA_googleAddAttr("theme_border", "bbbbbb"); GA_googleAddAttr("theme_text", "333333"); GA_googleAddAttr("theme_link", "1c9bdc"); GA_googleAddAttr("theme_url", "1c9bdc"); GA_googleAddAttr("LangId", "1"); GA_googleAddAttr("Autotag",…
  2. Ghosts Exist and I Love Writing About Them! « GhostlyDramas - [...] 12 Signs a Ghost is Near (deborahjhughes.com) [...]
  3. Encountering Ghosts and Vanquishing Them! | GhostlyDramas - […] blog post 12 Signs a Ghost is Near has been getting a LOT of hits lately. Seems the issue…
  4. Encountering Ghosts and Vanquishing Them! - […] blog post 12 Signs a Ghost is Near has been getting a LOT of hits lately. Seems the issue…
  5. A Paranormal Discussion on The Conjuring | GhostlyDramas - […] get a lot of comments on this blog…especially my post “12 Signs a Ghost is Near”… and I find…
  6. Keep Clear Signs | wholewheatdiet.com - […] 12 Signs a Ghost is Near – GhostlyDramas | … – A lot of people believe in ghosts, spirits,…

Submit a Comment

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

Deborah J. Hughes


Author of the Tess Schafer-Medium series and other books with paranormal content (also some romance!)

Search Blog

Archives